Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive

in

2007

witii

funding from

IVIicrosoft

Corporation

Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/contendingsofapo02budguoft

THE

CONTENDINGS OF THE APOSTLES.

VOL.
II.

THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION.

8d)on

itn

zwctten ^ahrbundert waren zahtretche 8agen

abcr die Schidtfale der Hpoftel,

Hrt, tm Umlauf.
.tfamlteit

zum

Cbcil febr abcnteuerHder

iibcr

Bci dcr Dunhelbeit, welcbc

dcr Olirk-

und dcm Lebensausgange dcr

friibzcitig die
,

mciftcti Hpoftel

fAwebte,

zeigtc
,.K.uctten

p*

frominc pbantafie gefd>aftig, die

auszuf iillen

welcbe die gefcbid>ttid)e erinnerung der

^land>e diefer 8agen verdanhen ibren
die

Kird)e geUffen batte.

Clrfprung Udigtid)

dem Strcben,

fromme

QQifsbegierde
;

und

die Cdunderfucht der Glaubigen zu bef riedigen

andere

dienen

dem

Lohalintereffc

verfdiicdener

Landf*afteii

und

8tSdte, welcbe ibr Cbrifretitbum

gem

der unmittelbaren ^irk-

famheit eines Hpoftcls verdankcn, oder ibre Bistbiimer auf

..unmittelbar apoltoUfd>c Stiftung zuriidtfiibren woUten. f)Su1ig

beutete der kird>lid)e oder dogniatifd>e parteigeip: die

i;,eid>tglSubtgkeit
fir

fromme

au8, bemS*tigte

fich alterer Sagen,

um

(le

bcltimmte Cendcnzen zu verwertben, oder dtd>tctc neue

binzu,

um

mittelfl der allezeit

wiUkommencn Cdunderlegenden
und partei-

zuglcid> den damit kiinftlid) vcrflod)tcnen Lebren

,anfd)auungen Gingang zu verfdiaflfcn."

Liptius,

Die Hpobrypben Hpoltelgefd>id>tcii

Bd.
I, s. J.

MP/;
o^fiAxi,
'

1^^

'

A^f9C.9^ K

x'^^'

THE

r
'/,,-

CONTENDINGS OF THE APOSTLES

THE HISTORIES OF THE LIVES AND MARTYRDOMS AND DEATHS OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS
THE ETHIOPIC TEXTS NOW FIRST EDITED FROM MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM,

?7AV

WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION,

E. A.

WALLIS BUDGE, M. A., Litt. D., D. Lit., E S. A.

FORMERLY SCHOLAR OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE,

AND TYRWaiTT SCHOLAR, KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

VOL.

IT.

THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION.

LONDON: HENRY FROWDE

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER,
E. C.

NEW YORK:

91

& 93 FIFTH AVENUE

1901.

.0^'-'

0,

IfA

\'

PRINTED BY W. URUGULIN, LEIPZIG, GERMANY.

TO THE MEMORY OF

JOHN,
THIRD MARQUESS OF BUTE,
ETC.

K. T.,

ETC.

ETC

UNDER WHOSE DIRECTION IT WAS BEGUN

THIS
IS

WORK

GRATEFULLY DEDICATED

BY THE EDITOR AND TRANSLATOR.

PREfACE.
The
present

volume

contains

English

trans-

lations of the series of Ethiopic texts

which were
in
1

published in the

first

volume of

this

work

898,

and

relate the history

of the Contendings of the

certain

Twelve Apostles and of

of the Seventy-

Two
into

Disciples.

The

translations
i.

may be

divided

three

groups:

Those which have been

made from
tal

the British

Museum Manuscript
have formed
in the

Orien-

678,

wherein they precede the colophon on

Fol. 137'',

and seem

to

XVth
"Gadla

century of our era,

ied,

when

the manuscript was cop-

complete
2.

Ethiopic

work

entitled

Hawaryat".

Those which have been made from

British

the miscellaneous texts which follow the colophon.

3.

Those which have been made from the

Oriental

Museum Manuscript
half of the

683,

manuscript
first

which probably dates from the period of the

XVIIth century, and which contains the

called

works which may be

Peter",

"The Acts of Saint

Paul".

and "The Acts of Saint

Vni

PREFACE.

The legends

of the

Apostles

and Disciples

originated at a very early period, probably during

the second century,

among

certain heretical sects,

in
It

and they
that

exist

in

modified forms

languages
is

both of the East and of the West.

probable
all
is

some of them were

written
or

first

of
it

in

Semitic dialect,

Hebrew

Syriac, and

cer-

tain that translations, or works based upon them,

very soon after appeared

in

Greek.

The legends
of Coptic

of the Apostles written in the

dialegt

spoken

Upper Egypt, belong to such jtp&^eic, or jrepioSoi tcuv d:3rodT6>v.ccv, and certain of them
in

are undoubtedly as

old as the Vlth

century,

al-

though no copy of them older than the IX th century

is

known
dialect

to us.

In the

course of time ver-

sions of the legends of the Apostles

in

were composed
in

the

of Coptic

spoken

the Thebaid
as Coptic

and

in part

of

Lower Egypt.

As long

was generally understood throughout Egypt the

Coptic version would, naturally, be the most used
in that country, lost their

but as the Copts,

little

by

little,

power, copies of their favourite version

of the histories of the Aposdes ceased to be multiplied.

ing

its

Meanwhile the Arabic language was makway steadily among the Egyptian Christians,
result

and as a
histories

an Arabic version of the Coptic

Apostles

of the
in the

made

its

appearance,

probably

second half of the XIII th century.

The Arabic

version cannot have been

made from

PREFACE.

IX

the Syriac, for a

comparison of the Arabic with

its

the Syriac version shows that the Syriac are

diversities

from

more

striking

and more numerous

than

its

similarities to the Coptic.

Of

this
all

Arabic

version several copies are known, and

of these

have been copied from one Arabic

original

which

was translated from the Coptic.

the Ethiopic the early part
last

From the Arabic

this
is

version was made, probably during

of the

XlVth

century;

the

of the

three

great Oriental

versions of the

histories

of the

Apostles which grew

up

under

the care of the Patriarchate of Alexandria.

The
possible,

translations

have been made as

brief notes,

literal

as

and

all

words added have been indicated

and a
list

by brackets; a few
sages

of pasin

in the Bible either

quoted or referred to

the histories, and an Index, &c., have been added.

The
in

text

of the "Gadla Hawaryat" in the older

is

manuscript

exceedingly

difficult

to

understand
in others,

some

places,

and

is,

moreover, corrupt

and an examination of the group of manuscripts

Oriental 677, 679, 680, 681,
all

of which were written in

closely

684 and 685, the XVIII th century

682,

and and

resemble each other, shews that such

scribes

passages

gave trouble to the Ethiopian

and that they
paraphrases.
tried to

copyists,

more

intelligible in the

make them newer versions by ampli-

fications

or

The meanings which

in

are given to

some passages of the kind

the

PREFACE.

following pages have been deduced from the group

of manuscripts referred to above.

This

edition

of

the

"Gadla

Hawaryat"

or

"Contendings of the Apostles"

translation of the

and the English

at

same were begun

in

the sug-

gestion of the late Marquess

of Bute,

who was
Ethiopia.
Bute,

deeply interested
Christian people

the literature of the ancient

of Egypt,
edition
is

Nubia, and

The plan of who approved

been followed
that
it

the

due

to

Lord
which

of
in

the

manuscripts
text,

have

the printed
to

and decided
it

was unnecessary

add to

more than

a limited number of the variant readings from

the late manuscripts as specimens; to have given

them
cation

all

would have

required

volume

to

be

devoted to the purpose.

of these

The
as
texts

cost of the publiwell

volumes,

as

of several
translations,

other

important Oriental
his

and

was defrayed by
on the 9 th
search
friend,
lost

Lordship who followed with

interest the progress of the

work

until his

death

of October

1900, when

students of

many branches
a

of Ecclesiastical and Oriental relearned

colleague,

sympathetic

and a generous patron.

E.

A.

WALLIS BUDGE.

London: July

4th,

1901.

CONTENTS.
Page

PREFACE BY THE ETHIOPIAN TRANSLATOR THE HISTORY OF SAINT PETER THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT PETER ... THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT PAUL .... THE GENEALOGIES OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE TO TIMOTHY COLOPHON THE PREACHING OF SIMON, THE SON OF CLEOPAS THE MARTYRDOM OF SIMON, THE SON OF CLEOPAS THE PREACHING OF SAINT JAMES THE JUST TliE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT JAMES THE
JUST

32

43

49

51

69

70

75

7%

82

THE PREACHING OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW IN THE OASIS THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT BARTHOLO-

90

MEW

IN

NAIDAS

104

THE ACTS OF SAINT ANDREW [MATTHEW] in IN THE CITY OF KAHENAT

Xn

CONTENTS.

Page

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MATTHEW

PARTHIA

IN
130
137

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT LUKE .... THE PREACHING OF SAINTS PHILIP AND
PETER

146

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT

PHILIP IN
156

PHRYGIA THE PREACHING OF SAINTS ANDREW AND

PHILF.MON AMONG THE KURDS THE ACTS OF SAINTS ANDREW AND BARTHOLOMEW AMONG THE PARTHIANS THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT ANDREW IN
.

163

183

SCYTHIA THE PREACHING OF SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST THE HISTORY OF THE DEATH OF SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT JAMES .... THE PREACHING OF SAINT MATTHIAS IN THE CITY OF THE CANNIBALS THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MATTHIAS THE ACTS OF SAINT JAMES IN INDIA ... THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT JAMES .... THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MARK THE EVANGELIST IN ALEXANDRIA THE PREACHING OF SAINT THOMAS IN
.

215

222

253

264

267

289
295

304

309

INDIA

319
.

THE MARTYRDOM OF THOMAS IN INDIA THE PREACHING OF JUDAS THADDEUS IN

SYRIA

346

357

CONTENTS.

xm
Page

COLOPHON THE PREACHING OF SAINT MATTHIAS THE ACTS OF SAINT THOMAS IN INDIA :
.

368

370

THE THE THE THE THE THE

FIRST ACT

404
419
433
443

SECOND ACT
THIRD ACT

FOURTH ACT FIFTH ACT SIXTH ACT

CONCERNING THE MANIFESTATION OF AND HOW OUR LORD ASCENDED INTO

447
455

THE ACTS OF SAINT PETER:

CHAP.
I.

n.

ni.

HOW HE BLESSED THE AND MADE KNOWN UNTO THEM CONCERNING THE ANGELS WHO SING PRAISES BEFORE HIM, AND THE SIMILITUDE OF THEIR FORMS, AND THEIR ORDERS, AND THEIR ORDINANCES, AND WHATSOEVER APPERTAINETH THEREUNTO 466 HOW PETER SAW A MIGHTY SIMILITXTOE OF THE LADY OF US ALL, MARY, THE SPOTLESS WOMAN, AND HER HONOURABLE GLORY 472 COMING OF CLEMENT INTO OF THE THE FAITH OF CHRIST, AND HOW PETER CHOSE HIM TO BE HIS DISCIPLE, ALONG WITH HIS BRETHREN, AND HOW THEY CAME UPON THEIR FATHER AND THEIR MOTHER AFTER THEY HAD LOST ALL
HEAVEN, AND
APOSTLES,

XrV

CONTENTS.
Page

HOPE OF THEM; TOGETHER WITH THE MIRACLES AND THE STORIES WHICH

CHAP.

rV.

48 SHOULD HERE FOLLOW OF PECONCERNING THE PREACHING TER AND JOHN IN THE CITY OF ANTIOCH, AND THEIR CALLING OF MEN TO THE TRUE FAITH OF OUR LORD
JESUS CHRIST,

AND THE MIRACLES

WHICH THEY WROUGHT THEREIN; OF

THE COMING OF SAINT PAUL UNTO THEM, AND THE MATTERS WHICH FOLLOWED THEREUPON

49'

V,

HOW

PETER PREACHED IN THE

QTY

OF ROME AND CALLED MEN UNTO THE FAITH OF PHRIST, AND HOW MIRACLES

'

WERE WROUGHT BY HIM THERE, AND OF THE COMING OF PAUL, AND BARNABAS, AND TIMOTHY, AND TITUS, AND OF MYSELF, CLEMENT, AND OF THE MATTERS WHICH APPERTAIN
VI.

THEREUNTO HOW SATAN TOLD PETER WHAT HE WOULD DO AGAINST THE BELIEVERS, AND THE PRIESTS, AND THE SERVANTS OF GOD, AND HOW HE WOULD LEAD

505

VII.

THE LAST DAYS HOW PETER RETURNED TO THE CITY OF ROME AND MADE AN END OF SIMON MAGUS, AND REVEALED THE FAITH OF

THEM ASTRAY

IN

10

CHRIST UNTO THE PEOPLE THEREOF,

CONTENTS.

XV
Page

AND HOW THEY WERE BAPTIZED, AND BUILT CHURCHES, AND HOW THE DISCIPLES WERE GATHERED TOGETHER UNTO PETER, AND HOW THEY APPOINTED A LAW AND A CANON SUITABLE TO THE BELIEVERS, AND HOW THEY SEALED THEM WITH THEIR SEALINGS, AND EXCOMMUNICATED ALL THE TRANSGRESSORS, AND OF THE MRACLES AND STORIES WHICH APPERTAIN THEREUNTO

SI4

CHAP.

VIII.

HOW CLEMENT ASKED

MYSTERIES,

PETER CON-

CERNING THE REMAINDER OF THE

AND HOW PETER REVEALED UNTO HIM THE REMAINING MATTERS OF THE ORDINANCES OF THE MYSTERY, AND THE LAW, AND THE COMMANDMENTS, WHICH OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST HAD GIVEN UNTO HIM, AND CONCERNING OTHER DIVINE HISTORIES
523

THE HISTORY OF THE CONTENDING OF

SAINT PAUL:
PREFACE
527
I.

CHAP.

II.

PAUL'S PERSONAL APPEARANCE

THE ELECTION OF PAUL BY CHRIST AND

.

528

EDUCATION

III.

530

HIS PERSECUTION OF THE CHRISTIANS,

HIS CONVERSION, HIS MEETING

WITH
533

BARNABAS, &c

XVI

CONTENTS.

Page

CHAP.

IV.

PAUL AND BARNABAS GO FROM PAPHOS

TO PERGA
V. PAUL
VI.
VII.
VIII.

S40
SILA.S

IX.

GO TO THESSALONICA APPEARS CHRIST TO PAUL LN ACCHO THE HISTORY OF PAUL AND SECUNDUS PAUL IN ATHENS THE STORY OF DEMETRIUS THE SILVERSMITH, &c

AND

548
565

567
575

580
PHILIP IN
611
PAin.

X.

THE STORY OF PAUL AND

LYSTRA

XL THE STORY OF
LYSTRA

AND

PHILIP IN

616

Xn. PAUL DEPARTS FROM JERUSALEM TO

PREACH THE GOSPEL

XIII.

656
658 683

PAUL IN THE CITY OF GAHLEYA

XrV. PAUL IN THE ISLAND OF MANAFEp:T

THE CONTENDINGS OF THE APOSTLES.

THE NAME OF THE FATHER, AND OF THE SON, AND OF THE HOLY GHOST, ONE GOD. HERE BEGINNETH THE BOOK OF THE DISPENSATIONS OF THE APOSTLES AND OF CERTAIN OF THE SEVENTY AND TWO LESSER DISCIPLES, AND OF THE ACCOUNTS OF ALL THAT HAPPENED UNTO THEM IN EVERY COUNTRY, AND OF THE RECORD OF THOSE WHO SUFFERED MARTYRDOM, AND OF THOSE OF THEM WHO DIED A NATURAL DEATH. MAY THEIR PRAYERS AND
IN

BLESSINGS KEEP US

THY SERVANTS FOR EVER AND EVER.

AMEN.

PREFACE

BY THE ETHIOPIAN TRANSLATOR.

[QJage 5] 3n
tt)t

(Tlarne

of

tU

father, ani of f^e ^on,

(6e (^ooft ro^evetn

anb of i^i ^efp (B^oet.

^ere Begtnnet^

^AVt Been gat^^rei to^e^^er

tU

acte of (^e chosen itectpfee,

an'b (Keieenter,

[w^o were] (6 eerpanfe of our Zoxl ani (Bob

^esueC^rtaf, (8c(Potee of

l^e
I

^tpwg <5ob,

[ani

t^

aceounfa]
foi. la.

of (Be ^wefpe pure anb Bofp

tnga

<Hpo0(fee, anb of <Bctr journcj; a.

nb

roanberinge

f^roug^ aff (? worfb;

(^etr preac^tnj,

anb of 6ow

'^''

^'

t^i eforj of

<5em anb of

among affpeopfeo

in

ewrg coun<rp anb

[to

in ff (^e enbe of

th

tAvt^,

i^ixt^

come bown

ue];

anb of 3ow t^ctr feac^ing

wae

a con;

feeeton of Befief in i^t

^oi^ ^rtnt^j
(Bob

jfo^^*"^'

<>"*

^*">
(JOljo

anb J^ot^ Spirit,

(008

ne

anb

One

of

th ^^ree
f^e
Btei

upon l^imecff

fTee^

of (Be (pirgin (marp,

6ofj

(Bob^Bearer, for (Be rebemp(ton of

dSbam anb of
afeo]

progeny.

<Bnb

in

t^i (^008

are

[t^i

accounts

of

tU

acts

wBtc9 <5H roreugB^. Bo(B etgnes anb wonbera, in (3^

Qtame

of our orb36U0 C^riet, anb Bj (3c ntig^f of j^te gforioue

Croea; anb of 601P (6ep bropc ouf

raieeb (3 bcab (0 fife; anb of

leuiPo; anb of 6oto

iU^
of
fol.

6ow

(6ep ^eafeb ($e

etcft

everp
j^ofp
fig^i

6tnb

of lietAet

anb of 6on>
(6c

Bj

t^t

6cfp of <6c a.

ib.
'

66oef (Bp wrought

upon
t^t

wonbroue beeba w^tcB a^cb

anb
of n^at

'^'-

^tAtte

of

men;

^affinti

PREFACE.

l^A^t 6] unfo t^tm tv^en

i^t]

mabe anetver un(o mt^^^p

Hin^e; anb of 3on> (6^^ cniurci pa(ten(fp ecourginge anb

Beattnge fong
tvtt^

tnan^

etripte;

anl

of

^on

t^(^

euffereb
(^etn (o

wH^
Bcftef

itpvavti
of our of

peopfee un(tf (0ep

cottoerfci
<3e

tH

oxl ^teue

C^rtet,
(pO^o

^on

of <5ob,
i^e

(PE)6o

wae

ofben

hme,

ani

tvae

Before

roorfi;
in

an* of 6on> <6cp 5tei or suffered marfjriom, ead^

country
|<o

iU

w^ic^

$e

^ai gonej,

6p f^e ^anie of

Ringe anb gowernore, anb of ro^en, anb on n?6at bap, anb

in

w^af mont^e
f^ctr

t^tiv beaf^e

anb marfprbome

fooft

pface.

(Wlaj

praper

anb Bfeeetng,

anb t^t prater of our

&Al^ QUarp, anb

of
(6e

t^t

Bfeoetng anb prajer of (^e companp

eainte

fieep

ue

afwape anb for ever anb ever.

JElmen.

THE HISTORY OF SAINT PETER.

[(page 7] (BJit^ <5anft8 unto &oi>. anb

nU^

it/t

^cfp of our orb

fol.

3<eiue C^ttsf,
(peter,

we Begin

[to wiifc]

t^e preaching

of te BfeaecS ^atnt A.

ib.

te

cgief of

t^e ilpoatfes.

t^e c^oeen
Sift

one

w?o

waet accer)t<6fe

'^^- 2-

[unto (Bo6],
n?o were

anb

tfSe

etorg

of ^ie

anb preaching unto te peopfe

in t^e eitg of (Rome.

(lUag tetr pragerei fteep

ue

aff,

af

wjge and for ever and ever,

ilmen.

And
in

it

came

to

pass that
is

when

Peter had arrived

the city of

Rome, which

the principal abode of the

is

Roman Emperors,
to say, the

he entered into the Tatrabilon, that

Four Gates, or the great abode wherein there

prefects,

were gathered together the

of the
.saying:

and

all

the nobles
forthwith,

Roman Emperors, and

he

cried

out

"Blessed are the merciful, for on them shall mercy

"be shewn."
"Blessed
are

the pure

in

heart,

for

they shall see

"God."
"Blessed are the pure
in

body, for they shall become

"the habitation of the Holy Spirit."

"Blessed
"called

are

the

peacemakers,

for

they

shall

be

B.

fol.

ib.

and

shall

become
give

the children of God." give to the poor,

for

''' *

"Blessed are those

who

unto

^.^^

^^

"them
I

shall

God

in return."

col. i.

ii;ri:R's

preaching expels a devil.

"Blessed are tliosc

"if

who have

wives, and

who

are as

they had them

life,

not, for

they shall become the children

"of

and
it

shall inherit everlasting life."

[Page

8].

And
going
in

came among and round about

to pass that

when they heard

the voice

the pillars of the four

sides (or corners) of the habitation {or throne), the pillars cried out

and

said,

"Amen"; and the voice remained

in

the

there wiis there a certain

who were assembled there. Now man in whom Satan had dwelt for [seventy] years, and at that moment he threw him down upon the ground among those who were gathered
hearing of those
together there; and he went forth from him in the sight

of

all

the people by reason of his hearing the voice which

pillars.

had come out from the

greatly disturbed
afraid

And

the prefects were

by reason of

this thing,

and they were

with

an exceedingly great

fear,

and they came

into their habitations

wondering with a great wonder, and

A.

fol. 2a.

who had heard [the voice] told each every man And it came to pass that among the nobles his wife. there was a certain prefect called Kewestos, who had a whose name was 'Akrosya. And her husband said wife
of those
I

col. 2.
15

y^j-Q
"

jjgj.^

"Knowest thou not what hath happened

she answered and said unto him,

this

fol
,,^1

2a.
J

"day?"

And

"What
in

"[hath happened],
said unto her,

O my

lord?"

And he answered and

prefects,

"This day we were gathered together

I

"the Tatrabilon,
"all

and the assembly of the

and

the

elders
into

of the kingdom,

when

there
g]

came and

"entered

our midst a

man [Page

called Peter.

"And he spake unto

"spake
in

us words, the like of which neither

pillars

"we nor our fathers ever heard, and at length stone

answer unto him.

Now

there

was there a

KEWESTOS AND 'AKROSYA DISCUSS PETER'S PREACHING. 9

"certain

man

in

whom
And

Satan had dwelt

for seventy years,

pillars

"and Satan went forth from him when the stone

"said
said

'Amen'."
unto

his

wife
lord,

'Akrosya -answered and

tell

him,

"O my

me

everything which
I

"thou didst hear of the words of Peter, that

"believe thereon."

also

may

And Kewestos
in heart,

her husband said unto

her, "Peter spake, saying:

'Blessed are the pure

'Blessed
'be

for

they

shall see

God.

are the merciful,

for

on them

shall

mercy

shewn.
'Blessed are the
|

pure

in

body, for they shall become

A.

fol.

2b.
'"

the habitation of the Holy

Spirit.'

""'^

'Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called

'and shall

become the
are

children of God'.

B. fol 2a.

'Blessed

those

who

give to the poor,

for unto

'them shall

God

give in return'."
tell

But he hid from her and did not

her of the

words which Peter spake concerning him that had a

wife,

because he was afraid that

his

wife

would not
her mind,

receive him.

Now
"Of

because

God had opened

and had lightened the eyes of her understanding, she

said unto him,
all

the words which thou didst hear

"from Peter

is

there

not one

which thou hast hidden

her,

"from me?" Then Kewestos said unto

"There
now,
if

is

one
thou

"word which

have not
I

told

thee;
tell I

but

"wishest [Page 10] that

"of the

should
shall

thee what remaineth

thee?".
tell

words of

Peter,

tell

And

she

said unto him, "Yea,

O my
her, "I
|

master,

me

everything
an^^^

"that thou

didst hear from him".

Then I^ewestos

swered and said unto

"those

who have

wives,

and who are as

heard him say, 'Blessed are ^ ^.^j col. if they had

2.

lO

KEWESTOS AND 'AKRdSYA DISCUSS PETER'S PREACHUrG.

not,
for they shall
inherit the
life

"them

which

is

ever-

"lasting"'.

And

his

wife answered

and said unto him,

"O my brother, what can be "And now, I would look upon

"entreat
thee,
I

better than this saying?

his face,

and

I,

even

I,

O my

brother,
thee";

to grant

me

the petition

"which
"thou".

make unto
Then she

and Kewestos

said,

"Speak
to-

said

unto him,

"We

have dwelt

"gether for a long time, and

B.
fol.

we have
which

lived in the pleais full

2b.

"sure and

delights of the flesh,

of pollution,

"and
"is

we have

begotten throe male children; one of them

[alive],

dead, but two of them remain

set aside

and through
it

"them have we
"that

our
to

grief.

Doth
like

please thee

we

should

desire

become
'They

unto those coninherit the land

"cerning
"'of
life

whom
which
is

Peter said,

shall

everlasting'?"

And

her husband answered

and

said unto her, "I consent";

her,

and he repeated the saying,

it

and said unto

"If thou desirest that

shall

be

so,

"come thou with me

A.
fol. 3a.

into the temple, that

"a covenant

together to keep our bodies

until

we may make pure unto God

[Page
ii]

'^'
'

"and [without] intercourse

our death."
the

So they hastened
temple,

forth together into

and they made a covenant according to what and as they were coming out from the

they had said,

temple, after they had

said unto his wife, "If
it

made

their covenant,

IJewestos
this

be that we are to keep

right that
this
I

one
all

"saying of Peter,
"that he spake.
'"are those
Ji.

it

is

we

should observe

For besides
give
to
.

heard him say, 'Blessed

for

who
in

the poor,

God

shall give

fol.

2b.

'"unto

them

return'

Dost thou wish us

to give

all

"our possessions unto the poor and the orphans so that

"God may give unto

us gifts in return?"

And

she said

KEWESIOS GIVES ALL

unto him, "This saying
is

HIS

GOODS TO THE POOR.

II

a good one".

Then l^ewestos
all

called the steward of his house,

and

his

overseers,

and

said unto

them,
all

"Go ye and open

my

storehouses,

"and give ye

my

possessions unto the poor and needy,

"and unto the orphans.

And ye
them
in

shall

not seek from

"them any price or pledge whatsoever

"shall not write
it

in return,

and ye
so that
it

against

[your] books,
it

"they

may be
|

called

upon to pay

back; but

is
fol. 3a.
^'

"meet

for

you

to give [the things] unto

them

in

the fear A.

"of God.
"for

And God,

the

God

of Peter, shall be witness

neither the great

'^''

you

that ye have favoured

nor

"the

man

of lowly estate, and that ye have not accepted

"the person of any man.

"[be

And we
for
it

desire that this

is

work
12]

carried out forthwith],

his oversegrs

good."

[Page
all

Then

went straightway, and opened

his

storehouses,

and they gave everything which was

and

therein

unto the poor, and unto the orphans, and unto

all

those

who were
his wife

in distress

difficulty.

And Kewestos and

other
b.
fol. 3a.
'^''

'Akrosya gave away everything which they had

gold,
left

in their houses,

and

silver,

and apparel, and

all

things,

and they
at

nothing at
the best

for

themselves;

and

'

they

set

liberty

And
all

they became

like

people

men among their slaves. who possessed nothing at

except their daily bread, and they gave thanks unto

laid
it

God, and

hold upon the teaching of Peter.

to pass after those days that the
|

And
come
with
to

came

Emto

a.

fol. 3b.
'^''
'"

peror sent messengers unto Kewestos,

[bidding him]

him

in

order that he might take counsel with

certain
for

him concerning
his

anxious
his

business

in

connexion
his

kingdom,

speech was wiser and

understanding was greater than that of any other of his

12

KEVVESJOS SUMMONED TO THE EMPEROR'S P RESENC E.

senate;

now when

I^ewestos saw the messengers of the

fear.

emperor, he was afraid with a great

into his house,

And

he came
do?

and said unto

his wife,

"What

shall I

"For behold, the emperor hath sent unto

me and comin

"manded me
"majesty

come to him, and I "hand wherewith to make a gift unto his [Page
to

have nothing
13]

my

mighty

and most

honourable

excellency so that he

"may not be angry with me."

"God, the God of Peter,
B.
fol.

Then

his wife

'Akrosya
lord, for

answered and said unto him, "Fear not,

in

O my

Whom
will

we have

believed,

3a. "will
I

prosper thy way, and

give thee grace before

said unto her, "Behold,

col. 2.

,.j.|^g

emperor."

Then l^cwestos
this

"I

have found a device which

will

save me;

I will

hide
ser-

"myself
A.
fol.

Do

thou,

night,

go forth with thy

to

3b.

"vants,
I

and having caused a lamp

be

lit,

thou shalt
seeking

'^'' ^'

"wander about through the

streets of the

city

"me and saying, 'My husband hath become mad, and

"'I

know not whither he hath

tears,

gone'.

And
'If

thou
only
I

shalt

"shed

and

shalt utter cries

I

and

say,
it

could

"'find his
" 'bury
it,

body

that

might prepare

for the

grave and
[I

so that wild beasts might not devour

it,

should

"'rejoice'].

Then
to

will

the

envoys hear [thy

tell

cries],

and

"will

go back
will

the

emperor and

him

this thing,

"and he

cease to seek for

me

further.

Now,

am

"afraid of him."

Then 'Akrosya "O my

lord, act
it

his wife
in this

answered and said unto him,

way, [and carry not out]
this

not

"device, for

is

not a good thing;

and thou must not

"become a stumblingblock
"city of

to those of the

men

of the

Rome who

believe in the

God

of Peter.

For

if

"thou

doest thus the multitude

will

say of thee,

'That

KEWESTOS APPEALS TO
" 'which

HIS

BROTHER FOR HELP.

true,

he spake unto Peter was not

and the desire

matter

"'which he had was not of

God [Page

14] in the

"'of the thing which he gave unto the poor and needy,

"'and unto the

"

orphans; and he goeth out of his mind

B.
.

fol.

3b.

'whenever he remembereth his possessions which have

is

"'departed from him'; this

the cause of his madness,

col.

i.

"And

this

thing

is

not a good thing."

And

she spake

unto him

saying,
for
rise

"Thou must not

let

thy faith suffer

"diminution,
"souls.

a thing of this kind tendeth to destroy

up, now, and go to the house of thy
little

But

"brother,
"until

and ask him to lend thee a

of his

money
take

thou shalt return from the emperor and bring back

"his

money; and

if

he

will

not do

[this]

for thee,

"thy servants which are

left,

and

let

those
[for

whom

he

"wisheth to have be a pledge unto him

thy debt]."

Then
his wife,

I^ewestos, having hearkened unto the voice of

went unto the house of

his brother;
into his

and when
house and

his brother

saw him

afar

off,

he went

shut his
unto,

door.

And

when ^ewestos drew nigh thereup,

he cried out unto him, saying, "Rise

for

O my

"brother, and help me,

"other,

one brother should help the

is

even as the

city

wherein

a strong

but his brother would have none of him.

man armed"; And he made

con-

answer to him, and

after

many words -now he

versed with Kewestos from the roof of his house

he
a.
fol. 4.1.
'^'- ^'

looked at him, and said unto him,

"have,

O madman?
among (?)

Thou
all

hast

"What wouldst thou wasted all thine own

|

"possessions

the people

of [Page 15]

Rome,

"and because thou didst hearken unto the voice of a

B.

fol.
^.^i

3b.
j

"deluded

man

thou hast scattered abroad

all

thy riches,
or-

"and

ha.st

given

them unto the poor and unto the

14

'akrOsva gives her husband

two uInars
and

"phans; and
"hast

now

that thou hast destroyed thyself,

made an end of thine own riches, thou hast come an end of me, and of the possessions which make "to "are mine. Depart now from me lest thou hear that
"which
"sent
will

make sad thy

to

heart,

for the

emperor hath

[me]

thee to

cut off thy head.

thee, for

Now,

I shall

"shew no compassion upon

"the poor to be

thou hast appointed

all

thy

children,

notwithstanding

the

"people

who dwell in this city." Then I^ewestos returned to

of the
things

his

house being grievhis

ously sore at heart,

and tears streamed from

eyes
his

because
brother.

which he had heard from

his wife 'Akrosya,

And
what

he said unto
brother

"Dost thou
not

"know

"hearken

my unto my

hath
all,

done?

He would

request at

and he hath given me

"nothing: on the contrary,

he hath made

my

heart sad
his in-

"by the words which he spake unto me, and by

"sults

and abuse of me".

And

his wife said unto him, "I

for
will

"desire thee,
A.
fol.

O my

brother,
in

not to vex thine heart,

4b.

"the

God

of Peter,

Whom we
unto

have believed,

"^"^

'

"help us;
"off."

He is And she
go

a mighty God, and

said

He

will

not cast us
little

him

further,

"Wait a
one who

"while
B.
fol.

into the house, for I

is

may
lit

find

will
|

4a.

"provide thee with what

-pj^g,^

necessary for thy journey."

col. 1.

'Akrosya went quickly and

i6]
in

a lamp, and searched

in

[Page

the

window which was

is

her house and

{or staters)

found two 'astara, that

to say,

two dhwra

which she had not found previously when she gave her

money
"these

to the

poor.

And

she brought them out to her

husband, and said unto him,

in

"O my

lord,

have found

the window;

take these with thee to jirovide

AND HE SETS OUT ON

"what
"in
is

HIS JOURNEY.

necessary for thee on thy journey, and depart

peace.

And God,

the

God

of Peter, in

Whom

we
thy

"have placed our confidence,

"will

will

guide thee,

and He

make thy way

and
will

prosperous,
thee

and

He

will fulfil

"petition,

bring
to

unto the king.

his

And

he

"shall

give

thee

gifts

mark

favour to thee, and

"thou shalt

come back

speedily unto us in peace".

Then l^ewestos took

all

the two

tin

'astara (staters),
for his

and
;

the
I

goods which he had need of

his

journey

A-

fol.

4b.

and he took two of

king.

servants,

and departed

to the

And

as he

was going along upon the road he was

thinking anxiously in his heart, and saying,

"possible for

"How
which
I

is

it

me
I

to

meet the emperor

in this travel-stained in

"apparel? But

have only these garments

am
he
"1
|

"and no change of apparel".

thinking
.saw

Now

whilst he

was sadly
road,

these

things
fighting.

within

himself on

the

two men

And he

said within himself,

17]

1'-

f'-

4a-

"hearkened unto everything which Peter [Page

said,

"and

have given everything which

I

had unto the poor

"and needy, and

have accepted

his

words.

Now

he

said,

"'Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called

"'and "even
"to

shall
I,

become the
go
to these

children of God';

and behold

I,

will

two men, and

.so

will

make them
I

be

friends,

each with the other,

of God."

that

also

may
aside

"become a

child

So I^ewestos turned

out of the path whereon he was travelling,

and drew and said

A.
fol. ja.

nigh

unto the

two men

who were

fighting,

unto them, "Wherefore do ye fight together?"

of them answered and said,
"us, for
it

And one

"My

lord,

judge thou between

is

God Who

hath sent thee to us to make us to

"be at peace each with the other.

Know

thou, then,

i6

kewest6s buys a precious stone.

lord, that
I,

"O my

we were
and
I

journeying together along the

"road, he and

tliat I

was

in

front whilst

he was

"behind me.
B. fol. 4b. "I
'^'' '*

And

saw

in front

of

me
it
|

this

stone,

and

stretched out

my
it

hand and
i8]

seized

before he could
I

"do so;

now, [Page

he

is

stronger than
force,

am, and he
it

"wisheth to take
"this reason that

away from me by
and
I

and

is

for
'It

we

are fighting together.

say,
'It

He

saith,

"'belongeth to

me';

belongeth to me'."

Then Kewestos answered and said unto them, "How do "ye know what this stone is?" And they said, "We do
"not know, for the knowledge thereof
is

hidden from

us,

"and we know not what

A.
fol. 5a.

it

is".

And

Isewestos said unto

take them,
|

them, "I have two fine 'astara

..j^j.

(staters),

and
in

col. 2.

g^^j^

Qf yQy

i^^yg Qng^
shall

and give

me

this stone;

"this

manner ye

put

away enmity from between

So they

"you, and peace shall be between you both".

gave him the stone and received from him the two 'astara
(staters),

and then they embraced each other according Then Kewestos went on as he had commanded them.
his

way to the And it came to

emperor, together with the messengers.

pass that

Jerusalem,

when he had drawn nigh unto he answered and said unto those who were
"Come,
in
let

travelling with him,

us go up into Jerusalem

"that

we may
fulfilled

worship

the temple"; and they consented,

into the temple,

and went up with him, and they entered

B.
fol.

4b.

and

(i.

e.,

said) their praj'ers.

col. 2.

^j Kewestos departed and came unto man who worked in gold, and he shewed him
and said unto him, "O [Page
"this stone, for I ig]
it

certain

the stone,

my
is".

brother, look at

know

not what

And when

the

worker

in

gold had looked at the stone he praised God,

THE STORY OF THE PRECIOUS STONE.

and said unto I^ewestos, "Where
"stone?"
didst thou

I7

find this A.

fol.

sb.
''

And

Isewestos said unto him, "I

will tell thee,

'^
'

"O my
said,

brother;" and he told

him everything which had

happened concerning the

stone.

Then

the worker in gold

"O my

beloved brother, for

many

years past

Demas
this

"the priest hath not ofifered up incense

"stone.

by reason of

For he [wished]
for

to

have found twelve

stones,

"and but
"the

wanting

this stone
is

he would have completed

according to the [number
I will instruct

number of twelve, which

"of the twelve] tribes of Israel; and now,

"thee

how

thou mayest bring this stone to the

all

priest,

and

"whatsoever thou desirest of

"give unto thee".

his

possessions will he

the priest.
priest

Then ^ewestos went with the stone to And it came to pass that when the high
stone,

saw the

he

fell

down upon

the earth, and

worshipped, and said, "I give thanks unto

God Almighty;"

and he commanded that

ed
I

all

the people should be gather-

together unto him.

I will

And

he said unto them, "O

the

my B.

fol.

5a.

"brethren, behold,

make known unto you

I

number
able to
A-

'^''

'

"of the years which have elapsed since

"offer

was
|

up incense

in

the temple because of this

all

[Page 20]

fo'-

5b.

"stone.

When

Nebuchadnezzar seized

the possessions
it

"of the house of God, this stone was missed, and

hath
hath

"never been found

until this

"had compassion upon

"this

us,

And behold, God and He hath sent to us

day.

both

we have sought diligentl)', "so that our prayer might come unto God Almighty; and "it is meet that we should make an offering unto God, "every man according to his ability, from his own possess-

man and

this

stone which

"ion.s".

So the people

rose up and departed from him,

and every man came and brought as much as he was

18

kewest6s

is

rewarded for
;

hts benevolence.

"

able [for his offering]

and much possessions were gathersilver.

ed together, both of gold and of

pass that

And

it

came

to

when
"This

these things had been gathered together,

the high priest gave

and
"in

said,

is

them to Kewestos, and blessed him, gift from God Almighty unto thee

return

for this

stone;

may He

give thee a reward

"according to His
B.
fol.

good pleasure".

And

K^ewestos

re-

sa-

ceived him,

all

the
it

blessed things which the high priest gave

his

/,\''
A.
fol.

and

oa.

was double the amount of

and became strong

own

riches

col. I.

which he had given to the poor; and he gave thanks

unto God,
in the faith.

Then

Ise-

westos set out with the messengers on the road to the

emperor, and

in
21],

him were

fulfilled

the words which [Peter]

spake [Page

"Whosoever sheweth compassion upon

"the poor and needy, unto him shall

"return."

God

give

gifts in

And
cried out,
.swered,

it

came
saying,

to pass that as I^ewestos

was journey-

ing along the road, he heard a Voice from heaven which

"O ^ewestos,
I,

I^ewestos"; and he an-

"Here

am

O my

Lord".

And

the Voice an-

swered and
"voice of

said,

"Inasmuch as thou hast hearkened unto the

My

Apostle Peter, and hast believed the words

"which he spake, saying. Whosoever sheweth compassion

"upon the poor and needy, unto them

"gifts in
.

shall

God
thee;

give

return, this blessing hath

come upon

and

"not this alone but [other] blessings shalt thou have.

"it shall

For

come

to pass

when thou
and

diest,

and dost depart

rest,

"from out of
A.
fol.

this old world, that

|

thou shalt attain unto

beautiful things

6a.

"and absence of sorrow,

which the

"eye hath not seen, nor the ear heard, and which the
"heart of

man

hath never been able to imagine".

Then

'AKRUSYA

IS

TEMPTED BY HER BROTHER-IN-LAW.

spirit,

19

Ifewestos rejoiced in his

and

his faith

was

increased,
to

and
king,

his

heart
|

became

strong,

and he departed

the
l^-

who received him with an honourable reception, and made him a beautiful habitation with him, and commanded that he should abide with him for three years. And it came to pass that after Kewestos had gone away from his own abode, his brother came unto his wife
'Akrosya with a devilish counsel which Satan had sown
in his heart,

fol. 5b,
'^
'

and he

said unto her,

22], for

"My

brother

will

never

"come back again [Page

the emperor

will

punish

"him because he hath hearkened unto the voice of a

"sorcerer,

and hath scattered

his

possessions

among

the

"poor and needy, and the orphans, and hath made the "poor and needy,

who belong
all

not to his kin, his children.

"And
"will

behold,

wish thee to become

my

wife.

And

gather together

the riches which formerly belongI

"ed to

my

brother, and

will

make

those

among whom
art a
this".

"he wasted hLs possessions to bring back whatsoever they

"have
I

in their

hands, for

[I

know] that thou

like

woman
Then
and

A.

fol.
'^
"

6b.
''

"who cannot
'Akrosya

[endure]

deed

unto

answered and said

unto him,
evil

"O

fool,

"most abominable man, how can the

thought of going
into

"up upon thy brother's bed have ever entered

"heart?

thy
fol.

Shouldst thou not rather have been

desirous of B.

5b.

"comforting
"absence,

thy

col. 2.

brother's

children

during their father's

grief

and of driving away

until

their

by means of

"thy riches

their father returned

to

them?"

Now
and

the brother of I^ewestos wished to take her by force, and

when 'Akrosya knew

would carry out
his

that

he was able to do

so,

evil desire,

she answered him with

words according to

his wish,

and appointed him a time

20

'AKROSYA

IS

SHIPWRECKED.
from her with

three

days hence; so he departed

this

understanding.

Then she
her,

called her chosen

shalt

handmaiden
let

and said unto

"Thou

by no means

[Page 43]
she called
children,

"any man know where I have gone."

A.
fol.

And

5b.

her two children

and said unto them, "O

voice, and go forth with

my

"hearken unto
"(Athens?),

my

me
in

to 'Etnosya

that

ye

may

be instructed

wisdom and

"learn discipline, until your father shall return unto you;"

and she took her servants with

sea-coast,

her,

and came
to sail,

to the

where she found a ship ready

[therein].
it

and she

departed

And

came

to

pass that,

when she had gone a

distance of thirty cubits from the harbour, a mighty wind

blew violently on the

pieces,

sea,

and the ship was broken to

but one of 'Akrosya's children climbed up upon

ship,

one of the timbers of the

ure of

and by the good pleashim ashore

at

God Almighty,

the

sea washed

Alexandria.

And

the younger child and his mother also

clung to a piece of
delivered

wood belonging

to the ship,

and God

them from the

to a
little

billows of the sea,

which washed
island

them on
B.
fol.

island in the sea,

and the

had

6a.

the

name

of

I^epra (Cyprus).
called to Peter,

''"
A.
fol.

And God
go to the
vants of

and commanded him to

7a.
I.

col.

city of

Alexandria to seek out the chosen serto receive

God who were meet

the
city

mercy; so Peter
it

went
that
all

to

of Alexandria.

And

came
the

to pass
first
cit)-

when he was coming

it,

[nigh to the city], he

in

of of

went round about

even as he did

Rome, saying [Page 24]:

"Blessed are
tlie

merciful, for

on them

will

God shew

"mercy.

'AKROSYA'S SON

AND PETER CONVERSE.

for

21

"Blessed
"called

are

the

peacemakers,

they

shall

be

and

shall

become

the children of God.

"Blessed are those

"for

who give to the poor and unto them will God give in return". "Blessed are they who have wives, and who
which
is

needy,

are as

"if

they had them not, for they shall inherit the land of
for
|

"life

ever."
all

B.

fol.
'^
'

6a.
^'

And

there

was no man among

the people of the city

|

of Alexandria

who accepted

his

words

except the young

A.

fol. 7a.
'^
'

man who had escaped from

before him, and embraced his
him,

the waves of the sea, the

fell

^'

son of Kewestos, and he came to Peter, and

feet.
all

down
one

And

Peter said unto

"Who

art

thou?

For of

this multitude not

"hath hearkened unto

the

my

words except thyself"

said

And
I

young man answered and

I

unto him,

"O my
was

"father,

am
man

from the city of Rome, and whilst

like

"there a

unto thee

came
like

to

the city of

Rome,
words,

"and discoursed with words

"speakest.

unto those which thou

his

And my
all

father

and mother believed

"and distributed
"needy,

their possessions

among

the poor and

and the orphans.

all

Now

after

they had given

"away

that they had, the emperor sent [messengers]

"to seek out

my

father,

and he departed

to him,

and he

"hath tarried there a long time.

And

Satan sowed the

"thought of

evil in

the heart of

"he [Page 25] rose up against

my my

father's brother,

and

mother and wished

"her to be a wife unto him; but she rejected him and

"refused to
|

do

his

will.

Then she took

me and my A.
discipline

fol.

7b.
'

"brother, wishing to bring us to 'Etneyas (Athens?), that

,'

"we might be
"until

instructed in

knowledge and taught

col. i.

our father should

come back

to us,

and

to

keep

22

'AKROSYA'S son BECOMES A DISCIPLE OK ST. PETER.

"us at a distance since [her]

"[unto her].

enemy wished
tiierefroni,

to act thus

Now when we

were leaving the harbour,

a mighty wind
to

"and were at no great distance

"rose up against us at sea,
"pieces.

and the ship was broken

But by the will of

God Almighty
washed me

was enabled
to

"to seize

upon a piece of wood belonging

the ship,

"and the waves of the sea

to this city; but

"what hath become of

my

mother and

my

brother

"know
"to

not."

And

Peter said unto him, "Dost thou wish

become my
said, "I

disciple ?"

And

the

young man answered

and

do"; so he became a companion unto Peter,

that city

and there

was no man among the people of

word.
the Spirit of

who answered him a

And
A.
fol.

God
to

sent a

message

to Peter to

7b.

go

forth

from

Sadom

Egypt, and

He commanded

him, saying, "In this city the blood of the saints shall be

"poured out
B.
fol. 6b.

in

the last days,

|

"wherein thy voice shall

"yet
fulfilled.

and the days [Page 26 be heard in this city are not

Rise up thou, and this thy disciple, and

for there are

"come

to

l^epra (Cyprus),

there

servants

"who
Peter
ciple,

are ready to enter into submission unto Me."

So

made

haste to go

down

[to

the sea] with his dis-

and he came
sail;

to the sea-coast

and found a ship

ready to

and he embarked

therein, wishing to travel

on

his
it

way, and to arrive at the city of I^epra (Cyprus).

And

came

to pass that

when

Peter

had arrived

at the

harbour of the city he saw a large number of people on

the sea-coast, walking to the east and to the west and
looking into the sea.

And

he said unto

all

those

who

were with him

in

the ship,

"arrive in port, wishing to

"O my go down

children,

when we

[from the ship], do

'AKROSYA MEETS SAINT PETER.

"not
I

23

hurr>' to disembark,

because

would see what those

A.

fol.

8a.
'

"people are doing, for I would not that the

"see any obstacle before me; but after
"all
I

Enemy
know

should
let

'^''

[thisj

the people go on their way."

Then Peter went down out of

those people
[on

the ship and

came

to

the

shore],

and behold, there was a

woman
after

weeping, and a number of people were following

her.
27],

[Page

And Peter answered and "O noble lady, why weepest

|

said

unto

her
^f'- 7a.

thou,

and what

"seeke.st

thou here that thou walkest along the shore of

"this sear"

Then

the

woman answered and

said,

"O my

"Lord,
"in

and

my

two children were journeying together

a ship, and the ship was broken to pieces at sea;

"and the waves of the sea washed

"myself to
"of
this
city,

my

younger son and

but

know not what hath become

I

my

elder son.
|

Every day

come

to the

sea,

and
fol.
'^
'

"call

upon God

to hear
I

me, and to shew

take
it

me
I

the body A.

8a.
^'
'

"of

my

son,
it

that

may

out of the water and

it.

"prepare

for burial

and bury

Now
this

know
city

that

"weary the hearts of the people of

both by
I

"weeping myself and by making them weep, but

have

"hope

in

God Almighty, and

will

in

the prayers of Saint Peter,

for

"and

He

give

them a good reward

that they

"have mourned for me.

Now

am

woman who have

Then
did Peter

"come

hither from a foreign

country."

know

that

it

was she who had given

unto her,

birth to his disciple,

to
if
|

"Come thou "and peradventure thou wilt know

and he
.said

this

young man,

^-

f'- 7a-

col. 2.

he be thy son."

And
"O

she said, "Willingly,

O my

lord."

So Peter went

with her to the [Page 28] ship, and he cried out, saying,

Clement,

rise

up and come down out of the ship,"

24

'akr6syA finds her son.

mother and
fell

and as soon as he saw

his

his

brother he
the

knew them, and because

A.
fol.

of this they

down upon

8b.
I.

ground at the
pgjgj.
jj{-^.gj

feet

of Peter and were afraid.

^f,j

Then

col.

^.j^gj^

yp^

g^jj ynjQ them, "Rise up,

gift

O
of

"my

children,

and acknowledge the grace of the

"God unto you which hath not permitted your bodies to

"perish
in

the sea.

And
for,

command you

to return to

"your city of Rome,

"before the king

behold, your father hath arrived

who hath
in

received him graciously, and

"he
"is

will return

unto you
shall

peace; and your father's brother

dead, and ye

in

no wise be sorrowful."

And
the

Peter gave

them

his disciple

and sent them back

to dieir

city in peace.

And
life

after Peter [had taught the people]

in

mysteries of
B. fol. 7b.

he dwelt

that
in

city
|

preaching unto
in

them the
His

belief in

God, and

His

Only Son, and

all

"
A.
fol.

'

Holy

and

Life-giving

Spirit,

until

those

who

were
8b.
''"
'

in that city believed;

and the wife of Isewes^os came

children, in peace.

to the
I

city of

Rome, with her two

Now
things

there would have

been none

who knew what

herself

had happened unto 'Akrosya, unless she

chosen handmaid

had

told her

who

ministered unto her

everything which had befallen her,

dashed to pieces, [Page 29]

restored her

how the ship was and how God Almighty

had
destitute,

and her sons

to each other, after they

been over\vhelmed by the sea and cast away

and how, through the prayers of Saint

days they were dwelling
in

Peter, after thirteen

their

own home
always.

again,

and

they remembered the might of

God

And

the two sons of the lady 'Akrosya drank water

out of an uncovered vessel in which there

was

poison,
bitter

and they died straightway; and

their

mother wept

'AKROSYA'S SONS ARE POISONED.

25

tears over them,

saying,

"Woe
for

is

me,

O my

children,

"that ye were not able to escape from the writing whicli

"was written concerning you;

"through water, and for
"the
I

your death was to be

ship
inflict

this

reason did the

did not wish to
lives

perish

first

time.

Now God
|

sorrow
for
I

B.

fol. 7b,

"upon me, and to destroy your

by the

col. 2.

sea,

A.

fol.

9a.

"believed in the words of Peter the holy Apostle, and he

col. 1.

"restored your bodies unto

"children, as soon as

me

alive;

but behold,

O my
God

ye were restored to your home, ye

Nevertheless
I

"died through water.

give thanks unto

"for His great glory; for

He

it

is

Who

created you, and

rose up quickly

"He

it is

Who

hath taken you."

Then she

and took the dead bodies [Page 30] of her sons, and made them ready for burial with her own hands, and
her chosen handmaid brought them into the innermost
part of her house, [and placed them] in the storehouse

thereof which

was

full

of sweet odours; then she shut

the doors of her chamber and went forth into her dwelling room, and she abode there and proclaimed the
jesty of
I

ma-

God Almighty.

And

maid
died,

to

keep secret the

commanded her hand- A. fol. 9a. matter of how her sons had col. 2.
she
it,

so that no
tell

man might know

so
that
it,

and

also that she

should not

the children's father

his

when he should come

heart might not be

that they were dead,

pained;
"to
tell

"When God
it

wisheth

then

we

shall find
it,"

way
B.
fol. 8a.

him without other men knowing

[she said].

And
prefects
said],

came

to pass that

when
of

three years were

all
[it

ended Isewestos returned from the emperor, and and nobles of the
city

the

col. 1.

Rome

heard

and
city

"Isewestos the noble prefect hath arrived

in his

"alive."

Then

the people of the city dressed themselves

a6

THE RETURN OK
their
fine

t^EVVKSTOS.

in

apparel,

and

all

those

who

dwelt

in

his

neiylibourhood took branches of trees

in their

hands, [and
in

went] outside the city to receive him.

A.
fol.

Now
|

former

9b.

times the two sons of I^ewestos had each a

white horse,
31]

'^'

'

and whensoever they heard that

their

[Page

father

was coming from the presence of the emperor they used

to put

on

fine

apparel,

and mount

their horses,

which

they had decorated with trappings of gold and

silver,

and
until

then ride out to meet their father and escort him

he came into the

l^ewestos

city.

And
in

it

came

to pass that

when

came

into the

city to

his habitation,

and did

not see his tAvo sons

who

times past had been wont to

his wife

go out from the

city to

meet him, he questioned

'Akrosya, and said unto her,

15.

"Where

are
|

my
come

sons that

fol. 8a.

"I

do not see them with the other people?

and wont?"

And what
to

hath

col. 2.

"ijappened to them that they have not

meet

"me according
his

to their use

And

'Akrosya

wife answered and said unto him, "Fear

for their

not,
evil

O my
intent.
all

"brother,

absence

is

not due unto

"Thou knowest

that

long ago

we gave away
of
all

our

"possessions to the poor and needy, and to the orphans,

A.
fol.

9b.
^'

"and that we have

"which
is
fit

nothing
to

left

our rich things

like

'^

for

them

adorn themselves with

I

the

"rest of the

folk.

When

knew of thy coming and of

the children to

"thy drawing nigh to the

"sister that

city, I sent

my

she might give them fine apparel, wherewith

"they might adorn themselves, and which would be of

"service to

make

glad

thj' habitation,

together with these

"people

who

are gathered together that they

may

say

"unto thee, 'Peace,

thou

who

hast come'.
sister's

Now when

":hey

have returned from

my

house they shall

'AKROSYA AND KEWKSTOS SIT AT MEAL.

2/

"come

into

thy presence".

Then those who were

gather-

ed together unto l^ewestos led the discourse [Page 32] on to the matter of the emperor, and of the kind of
life

which he

lived.
it

And

came

to pass that

when

the sons of Kewestos

tarried long in coming,

he spake a second time and said

I

unto his wife, "Behold, for three years past

have

re-

"mained without seeing

"is

my

sons,

and

my

love for

them
said

exceedingly great."

Then Akrosya answered and come unto

;

unto him, "They have not been able to

thee
the
B.
fol.

"by reason of the press

of the multitude
will

but

when

Sb.
^'

"people have departed they

come unto when

thee."
set,

'^
'

And

it

came

to
|

pass that

the sun had

and the time

for the

evening meal had drawn nigh,

all

allA-fol. loa.

the nobles of the city and

the prefects
it

made ready
to the habiit

much
tation

food for the supper, and they sent of Kewestos,

where they would have eaten

to-

gether.
to them,
"I

But 'Akrosya, the wife of I^ewestos, went

forth

and restrained them, saying, "Know ye not that

have not seen

my
tell

lord
I

for

many days

for

he was

"not with

me and
might

that

would be with him

this night,

"so that
I

him everything which hath happened

To-morrow, how-

"unto
"ever,

me

since he departed from me.

j
)

by God Almighty's good

pleasure, ye shall gather

"together unto him, and everything which ye wish shall

"be [done]."

And

it

came

to

pass

that

when
his

all

the

people had come

all
;

into their houses

'Akrosya

wife shut
'

the doors of her house, and she brought nigh unto

table

him a

and said unto him, "Rise

up,

[Page 33]

"my

lord,

and eat what hath been brought

meal
is

[unto theej,
l%.ewest6s

"for the time of the evening

past."

Then

28

kewest6s relates

his adventures.

answered and said unto her, "As God, the

A.fol. loa. "liveth,

God
I

of Peter,

I will

eat no bread
tarricci,

whatsoever

until

know why come when

words,

'
B.
fol.

*
8b.
^'

"my two
"to

sons have

and why
|

tlie)-

liave not

meet me".

And

his

good wife

answered and said

*^

unto him,
"I

"Make thou a covenant

not
will

with

me

that

have told thee the matter thou

wilt
I

wilt receive

my

"and

reject

me by

reason of them; and after-

"wards

bring thy

children

unto thee."

And he

said unto her, "If they be sufficient [to explain the matter]

"unto

me

I will

not reject thee: speak on."

Then 'Akrosya
as soon

answered and said unto him, "O

my

lord,

as

"thou hadst set out on thy wanderings, there

came unto

"me a

certain rich

man and

he jjlaced with

me

a jewel,

"a pearl most precious, the price of which

"not, and he commanded
"I

man knoweth
it.

me

to

keep watch over

So
was

took the pearl from him into

brilliant

my

keeping, and

it

"of
"as

beauty, for

it

shot out rays of light

soul

by

night

well

as

by day.
it,

And my
I

loved

it,

and

my
I

"spirit

longed for

and

thought within

my

heart, say-

"ing,
"'will

'When the owner of the precious jewel cometh

deny
[that
I

have received]
his

it'.

And

behold, he

"came back from

"that which he
A. fol.iob.

journeying and sought from

I

me
had]

had given me, but

denied [that
'I

"the peari.

Then he

said unto me,

will

not quarrel
a

'"with thee, lest the people of this city

make

mock

of

B.

fol.

9a.
'

"'me [Page 34] because I am quarrelling with a noble "'and honourable, and frccborn lady whose husband is
|

'''

"'away from her; but

I will

wait until thy husband reI

'"turneth from his journey, for

know

that he

is

man

'"who feareth God Almighty, and that when he knoweth

'"of the matter of the pearl he will
restore
it

unto me'.

'AKROSYA SHEWS HIM HIS DEAD SONS.

29

"Now

know

that the

man

hath knowledge of thy arrival

will

"from thy journeying, and that he

"for that

come and seek

I

which belongeth unto him; and

wilt help

ask thee that

I

"when he cometh thou

me, so that

shall not

"be obliged to give up anything unto him."

And
wife's

it

came

to pass that

when Isewestos heard

her,

his

words he answered and said unto

"O abomin-

"able

woman, how

did this evil thought of denying that

"which belongeth to the

"But when he cometh
"to
|

man
I

ever enter into thy heart?

will

command
if I

thee to restore

a.

fol.
'^^-

lob.

him that which

I

is

his;

and

only

knew where he

"was,

would go

to

him [and

tell

him] to

come and take

I

"from thee that which belongeth unto him before

"[my] food.

eat

Knowest [Page
|

35] thou not that those

who
sin
?

"desire the possessions of

others

[commit] great

" R-

fol. gn.
^'
'

And when
knew the

'Akr6sya heard these words from him, and

faith,

'^

firmness of his belief and

she took hold

of his hand and brought him into the inner chamber of her house, and going
in front

she opened the curtains of

the place where her children were.

Isewestos,

Then she

said unto

"Look

at

what

is

in this

treasure-chamber and

"thou shalt see thy sons"; and straightway when he saw

his

dead sons he

lifted

up

his

voice,

and wept aloud.

And his "O my

"saidst,

wife answered and said unto him,

lord,

"Remember,
for

what thou
the

didst

say unto me,

pearl

thou

'When

owner
is

of the

cometh,

and
it
fol.

"'seeketh that which

his,

thou shalt not

|

withhold

"'from him'.
"they were

Behold, thou seest

in

their bodies perfect as A.

feet,

n a.

times of old, their hands, and their

;

"and

all

their
is

members

and nothing of

their bodies

whatin

"soever

wanting, except the souls which dwelt

thy

ja

THE SONS ARE RESTORED TO

now
with

LIFE.

"sons and which are

God Almighty.

These,

"then, are the pearl, and these are the things which
B. fol. 9b.
colII

He "gave to be guarded in the flesh, until such time as He "[wished] to take them [again]: no man can restrain Him "when He wisheth [to act]. God gave, and God hath "taken; as God wisheth so let it be! May God's name
"be blessed, now, henceforth, and for ever.

Amen."
up quickly,

Then 'Akrosya
"and
let

said unto Kewestos, "Rise

us a.sk

God
in

to put

away

grief

from us; our sons

"are dead."
A.
fol.

So they

rose up quickly, and they stretched

in]

n a.

out their

hands

[prayer

the [Page 36]

will

inner

chamber
heart,

col. 2.

^f

^\^Q^f

house with unity of

and lowliness of

to God Almighty, the Living One, the Omnipotent,

Who
pass

doeth
that

whatsoever

He

pleaseth.

And
in

it

came

to

when they had prayed a long time they heard a

a bright cloud which

Voice going round about them

spake, saying,

"O Kewestos,
ye
shall

Ivewestos, inasmuch as ye

"have hearkened unto and have accepted the voice of

"Peter,

My

disciple,

not

be angry at

all

the

"sorrow which hath

"grieve

come upon
you and

you, and ye
sons,

shall

not
will

by reason of the death of your

will

for

"deal graciously with

give

them back

to

"you

alive.

Haste ye then, and

rise up,

and make

suppli-

"cation unto Almighty God, saying, 'O

God
in

of Peter

who
be-

"'came
"'lievcd,
B.
fol.

to the city

of Rome, the

man

whom we
Christ, the

and whose power through Jesus

Na-

9b.

"'zarene,
ikq^j.

we

knew,

in

his

name we ask Thee

and

to

make
live

CO -2.

j,qjjj,

'Aklamatos (Clement)
their

Kanayos

to

"'again';
A.
fol. I lb.

and they repeated

petition

even as the
j

Voice commanded them.

Tiien straightway
lived

their
,

two

sons rose up from the dead and

again

because

CLEMENT
they
in
all

IS

MADE A

BISHOP.

31

(i.

e.,

their father

and mother) had put

their trust

God.

And

they went round about

"Blessed be

in the city

and

in

the country, saying,

God Almighty,
life

the

"God of

Peter, the holy Apostle of Jesus Christ the

Son

"of God, the Living One,

Who
who

giveth

to the dead!

"He

it

is

Who
all

healeth

all

are sick, and

He
it

is

the

"Physician of souls and of bodies."

forth into
lands,

Now

this story

went

and

all

those

who heard
Amen.

praised

God, to

Whom,
power

Father, and Son,

for ever

and Holy Ghost, be

glory and

and

ever!

And Aklatheir prayers

for ever andB.foI. loa.

mitos (Clement) prepared himself and became a bishop,

and he appointed
and blessing
ever!
|

his

brother a deacon;

may

come

to us

and preserve us

Amen.

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT PETER.

A.fo). lib.
col. 2.

[<PZ* 37] 3n i^t (t\amt of

<fS

fai^tr, (>n& of t^t #on, <mi of

<e

jg^ 3gfg (gjo0(, Ii.foI.32b.^^^^^

Ont

<Bo.

J)c 69mn<((
i6t

porfgiJoin of ^ainl
of our orb ^eecer QTlag
ir

<5 Cgief of (e ilpo(fee,

c?on on

C^xiet,
.

n^o

tniti

^ie

e<rtf< in (Je ct<g

of (Pom.

praj

an& Bfeeein^ 6e

tvi(^

t ^an&inati>n (H)afa<(a (jnai^an.

And it came
rejoicing in

to pa.ss that Peter wa.s in the city of

his brethren,

Rome

God, together with

and he was

giving thani<s

by day and by

night,

and was praising

God because

of the multitudes of the people that were

long,

coming unto him the whole day

believing in the

and that were

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Now

among the crowds of people who came unto Peter were four women who were concubines of 'Akrepos (Agrippa[?]),
the governor of the
city,

and whoso names were 'Akmaba,

'Akrabanya, Isariya, and Ueweris.'

And when
that

they heard

the teaching of Peter, and everything which he

command-

ed therein
B.fol. 33a.
,

for

lie

commanded

they should keep

pollute their
'

themselves pure,

and that they should not

,'

'

bodies with sinful acts

A.fol. 12a.
col. I.

thcv' '

received

I I

it

with & gladness,

and they made a covenant among themselves that they

'

Agrippa's concubines

pliemia,

were called Agrippina, Eucliaria, Euand Dione; see Lipsius, AfHJslelgeschichleii, vol. II, p. 91.

ALBINUS

IS

WROTH WITH

PETER-

33

would not go up

into the

bed of 'Akrgpos, and that they

would keep themselves undefiled.

And
women

it

came

to pass that

when

this

news came unto

Akrepos he was exceedingly sorry, for he loved these

dearly;

and he sent

his

messengers to

follow
if

them, so that he might

they went] to Peter.
saying,

know

whither they went, [and

sent a

And he

message unto them,

"Wherefore hath Peter taught you not to dwell

"with me, and to keep

"then, that
"will
I

away from my bed?

existence,

Know

ye,
I

will

blot

you out of

and that

bum him
for

alive with fire."

But the

women

refused

to
in

do

him that which he wished, and they were not

afraid of his words;
will,

any way

and none of them did

in

according to his

for

[Page 38] they were strong

exceedingly
(i.

the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Now

there

was an

beautiful

woman
12a.

whose name was 'Aksentiyan

of one of the
biyos,
(i.

e.,

Xanthippe), the wife

called Alta-A.fol.
continually,
|

emperor's

friends

who was
forth

e.,

Albinus),

and she came

j,

<

along with these four women, to Peter and listened unto

his

col. 2.

teaching;

and she

also

withdrew herself from her

with Peter with
to

husband's bed.

Then was Altabiyos wroth

like

a great wrath
kill

unto that of a
that
it

lion,

and he wished

him, for he

knew

was he who taught them

to

keep

themselves

undefiled.

And many

of the

women

who heard
from
of

the teaching

of Peter withdrew themselves

in like

their husbands,

and

manner a great number

men withdrew

themselves from their wives, and they

in

kept

themselves pure

humility.

And

there arose a

great tumult in the city of

Rome by

reason of this thing,

and 'Altabyos

cried out to 'Akrepos

and said unto him, C

34

XANTHIPPE WARNS SAINT PETER.

"Give

me judgment

against Peter the Christian

who hath
wife,

"been the means of putting

A.fol. i2b."if

me

away from
I

my

and
|

thou wilt not give

me judgment

will

punish him

"''

'

"rightly for myself."

Then 'AkrCpos answered and said

unto him,
"for

"My

suffering is very

much
I

greater than thine,

he hath made those

whom

love to be separated

"from me."
B.fol. 33b.
'''

And

'Altabyos said unto him,

|

"Why

delayest

"thou to seize him and to slay him

as thou desirest?

Now,

'

"he

is

a magician.

And

let

us bring back our women

"to ourselves,

and take mighty vengeance upon him by

"reason of those

whom

he hath seduced.

Have we

not

"power over
"the city?"

this

man, seeing that we are the prefects of

And
learned

it

came

to pass, whilst they

were taking counsel

(Xanthippe)

together over this matter, that 'AknCstiyan

all

their counsel,

and she sent

to Peter

and made

him

to

know everything which they had

his brethren

counselled con-

cerning him, so that he might go forth from the city of

Rome, he and
entreated
A.fol. 12b.

all

who

believed.

Then Marand Peter

kalyos (Marcellus) [Page 39] the believer and his brethren

Peter
to

go

forth
|

from the

cit)';

hearkened unto their words,

city alone,

and went

forth out of the

and he changed
should

his

garb and his apparel, so

that no

man

know

him.

And

it

came

to pass that
city,
in

as he

was going out through the gates of the

into

he
the

met our Lord coming

form
in

the city, and

He was
in

which he had seen Him aforetime

Peter

the

flesh.

And when
unto Him,

saw Him he worshipped Him, and

said

"Whither goest Thou,

O my
And

Lord?"

And
unto

our Lord said unto him, "I

am

going into the city of

Peter said

"Rome

to be

crucified

therein."

THE MEETING OF CHRIST WITH PETER.

Him,
I

35

"Wilt

Thou be
as our

crucified

second time,
Peter,

O
and

myB.fol.33b.
all

"Lord?"

Then

Lord went up from

his senses returned to him,

he saw our Lord ascending

in his

into

heaven; and he sorrowed not

into the city rejoicing

mind, but went

back

and giving praise unto God

Almighty because our Lord said that they would crucify

Him, and because
it

must needs be that they would

aforetime

find

him
flesh

(i.

e.,

Peter).

Now

when He was

in

the
old,A..fol. 13a.

He
I

spake unto Peter, saying,

"When

thou art

"another shall gird thee and shall carry thee whither thou
wishest not to go".'

And
city,

it

came
his

to pass that,

when he
that he

returned to the
seen,

he told

brethren

all

had

and

all

that he

had heard from our Lord Jesus

Christ,

and everythe

thing which

He had spoken
bitter
tears,

unto him.
their' souls

And when

brethren

heard [these things]

were sorrowful,
entreat thee,

and they wept

and

said,

"We

"O our
"the

father Peter, to teach us,

is

for

our knowledge of
faith
is

knowledge of God

little,

and our

not

"strong."

And
|

Peter answered and said unto them, "If

it

"God hath
"it,

willed

so

let

it

be.

But whether

we

wish
shall

B.fol. 34a.

or

whether we
in

wish
faith

it

not,

God Almighty

"strengthen you

His

and

in

His knowledge, and

in fear,

"He

will

strengthen those whose hearts are

so

"that they will be able to

teach the others

if

among

>ou.

"[Page 40]
"for
"[to

And
and

as for me,

God
I

Almighty be pleased
powerless to refuse

me
do

to remain in the body,

so];
if

am
it

He

desire glad."

to

take

me
came

unto Himself, A. fol.i-,a.

to pass that,

"I will rejoice

and be

And

See

St.

John

xxi.

iS

C*

36

AORIPPA SENDS SOLDIERS TO SEIZE PETER.

when Peter spake and

hearts.

told

them these

things, the brethren

in their

were exceedingly sorrowful, and they were sad

And by
nor of the

reason of these things 'Akrepos, the goverof his soldiers and

to bring
their

city, sent four

commanded

them
Peter

to seize Peter,

and

him unto him

saw the strength of

to crucify
it

wrath

and
faith

[now]
belief.

he ordered and

them

him on account of
that,

[his]

And

came

to pass

when

the

company of

the

believing brethren heard [these things], they

made
city,

haste

and came together with

all

the people of the

and

the rich and the poor, and the widows, and the strong

and the
B.
fol.

infirm,

and they wished

to

take Peter

away

34a.

from
I

that place.

And

they cried out, and shouted with

offence hath Peter committed,

a loud voice, saying,

A.foI.i3b."0 'Akrepos?

"What
us

And what work

of

evil

hath gone forth

wilt not declare

"from him ?
"it

Now
we

tell

this,

and

if

thou

unto us

will set

thy city on

fire

before thou shalt

"crucify this man."

silent,

Then

Peter beckoned to them to be

and he answered and said unto them, "O men,

the Great King, that
faith
is

"who have given yourselves unto

"to say, Jesus
"hold,
Christ,

upon Whose

ye have

laid

remember the miracles which ye have seen God

"Almighty work by
"I

my

hand.

Remember ye

that which

have taught you concerning the suffering of our Lord.

j'e

"Remember
"in

the miracles which ye have seen [wrought]

His name, and do ye patiently wait, for

He

will

come
curse
father

"to reward each

man
this
in

according to his deeds.

is

And
his

"ye not 'Akrepos, for he

"Satan; and
"shall
all

an emissarj' of

matter which hath arisen [Page 41]

mj'self.

be ended

And why

should

be per-

PETER

IS

CRUCIFIED HEAD DOWNWARDS.

37

"turbed at going up upon the cross?"

before
|

And

he stood up
|

them, and set [before them these words],

saying,

B-fo'- 34b.
,
,' ',

"In the

name

of the cross, the hidden mystery, the gra-

"cious gift which the tongue of the children of

men

can-

col. 2.

"not describe, which

"in the Creation

is

found

in

the

Name

of the cross,

which put on human form, and which

"cannot be comprehended

God

Almighty.

memorial

"of the Sublimity which cannot be understood, and which

"the children of
"lips!
It is
life,

men cannot

describe with

[theirj

polluted

meet
I

in this hour,

which

is

the conclusion of
art,

"my

that
relate

should reveal

Who Thou
is

and that

"should

Thy

history

and should not keep

silent

"concerning the cross, which

"that
I

a glorious mystery, and

its

should

make mention
shall
is

of

majesty unto
words.

all

the

"people

who

hearken unto
Christ,
us,
it

my

ye men,

"whose hope

in

besides
is

Whom

no one hath
is

"been revealed unto

through the belief which

"His that ye have been able to contend.

"this

And

behold,

hour

is

indeed the end of

my

life

hearken ye unto

"my
"all

words,
evil

and make

yourselves
|

to

be remote from^"^'-'4*col.
I.

works, and turn

away your eyes from every

brethren and children,
|

"kind of vanity,
"I

O
to

ye

my

whom ^-

'^'-

34b-

col, 2.

have made

know

Christ

and the mystery of His

"salvation."

And

it

came

to pass

after these

words that Saint

Peter turned his face to the captain of the soldiers, and

said unto them, "Perform ye

what they have commanded

you
ye
to

"you

[to do];

but

entreat

crucify
feet

me

with

my
So

"head downwards,
they
lifted

and

lift

my

upwards."

him up on

to the cross,

and they did even

!

as he wished;

may

his

prayer and blessing keep us

Amen.

38

PETER'S SPEECH

ON THE CROSS.
cross,

And

after' they

had hung him upon the

in

even

as he had asked, he began to speak

to say unto them,

a loud voice, and

the power to

"O ye men who have

unto what
that
shall

"hear, hearken ye diligently

I shall

say unto

"you.

And now ye
is

know

my

being hung upon

"the cross

the mystery of every thing which hath been

"created, and that to everything which hath been

made

"there must be an end, [even as there was] a beginning.

"For the old man, which made

"cended upon

itself

manifest in me, desforth that

like
its

me

in

its

person,

and shewed

"[Page 46] the

"death; and
"to break
this

birth

which was aforetime was

unto

moved, and came down, and

in

power
its
it

was
in

lost

the earth, and

it

shewed

forth
this

"two forms

me and

appeared

in like

power.

By
its

"came
"the

to pass that the right

was
that

unto the

left,

and

left

was

like

unto the right, and

so

it

changed

nature

"and the
"that
it

signs

thereof,

a man might imagine

was good and

in

excellent, even as

"spake
A.fol. i6a."'as

a mystery, saying, 'Ye shall not

left,

God Almighty make the right

which
is is

the

nor that which

is

above

as that

CO.

2.

<|-,g]Q^^ ,^Q|- ^ha.t

which

is

in front

as that which

below

"'or

is

behind, so that ye

may

not

know

the kingdom of

" 'God'.

This thought

now hath been upon me and known

being hung upon the
cross,

"of nie from times of old; and this form in which ye see

"me, that

is

to say

my

is

"the manifestation of the

"all,

that

is

to say,

Adam.

man which was born first of And now, O my beloved, ye

"who

are hearkening unto

me

at

this

moment, cast ye

The

narrative

of the history of Saint Peter

is

continued on

page 46,

line 23.

PETER'S PRAYER

ON THE

CROSS.

39

"away your former error, and flee therefrom, so that ye "may ascend straightly the Cross of Jesus Christ. For He
it is written that He only is the Word, Him that the Holy Spirit spake, 'Who is "'Christ but the Word and the Speech of God Almighty?'' "He is the Word so that He might become the Being "Who straightly ascended the Wood whereon He was "crucified; and He is the Speech, which was of old time, "and which created man, and it was He Who was nailed

"it

is

of

Whom
of

"and

it

is

"to the cross

I

"'

And

the

blessed Peter,

whilst

he was upon theA-fol-i6b.

col.
I.

wood of
"universe,
"lips

the cross, prayed and spake thus, "I give thanks

"unto Thee,

Thou Holy Word,

go
forth

Christ, the

Lord of the

not with a tongue of guile and not with the

wherefrom

the words of falsehood

and
folly,

"truth,

and out of which proceedeth the speech of

give thanks wholly

"but

we

unto thee with that voice,

"O

King,

Thou Holy Word,

it

Jesus Christ, [Page 47] which,

is

"though

keepeth
is

silent,

yet

heard, and being manifest

"and heard
"yet

yet unheard, which goeth not forth and

forth,

by grace cometh
is

and the nature of which,

"although unknown,
"thanks unto thee,
"thereunto and
"Spirit

beautiful.

With

this voice

we

give

O
to

Jesus Christ, and

silence,
us,

Thou hearkenest
the

Thou keepest

O Thou Whom

hath

"knowest

[itj.

made Thou

be king over
art our Father,

inasmuch as Thou

and our Mother, and

art

"our Friend,

and our Brother; Thou

art

our Steward,

"and Thou
"everything

He Who giveth [unto us]. In Thee is made perfect. Thou art He Who .holdeth [in
I.

Compare St John I. i; i St John The text is here corrupt

i.

40

MARCELLUS EMBAUfS PETER'S BODY.

Thee
|

"His hand] the universe, and besides

A.fol.i6b."other at
'
all,

there

is

none

Christ, the holy

I

Word,

the Tree of Life.

"In

this
[if

Being then have

taken

refuge.

And

as for

"you,

ye do thus] ye

shall

comprehend

that which

"He spake
" 'not seen,

aforetime, sa)'ing, "Things which the eye hath

nor the ear heard, neither hath

it

entered into

"'the heart of

man

to conceive';' for these I entreat Thee,

"O

Lord, because Thou didst declare that Thou wouldst

usj.

"give [them unto

We
O

entreat Thee, and

we make
come
to

"supplication unto Thee,

and we give praise unto Thee,

"and we

bless Thee,

Thou

Who

dost

never

"an end, and

"art
holy,
soul,

we
Thou

give thanks unto Thee,

Thou

Who

and we put

our trust

in

Thee with heart

"and

Who

slumberest not

We

are beings
in

"of no account,
"Father,

but Thou
is

only art holy, and art

the

Who

immortal,

and the Father

is

in

Thee,

"and to Thee be glory

for ever

and ever!

Amen

and
all

"Amen".
said,

And many people made "Amen and Amen".

the

answer, and they

Then straightway
the

did the blessed Peter, the chief of

Apostles,

noble

man, who was betrayed, the

guide to the kingdom of heaven, yield up his soul to

God

Almighty, being crucified upon the wood of

A.
fol.
|

tlie

cross.

'

i7a.May his prayer and his intercession keep us for ever ' and ever. Amen and Amen. Then Marcellus', the disciple of Saint Peter,

came and took him down from

the

cross

and washed
wine.

his

body with one thousand [measures]

of milk and
fifty-seven
I "

And

he brought one hundred and

fifty-

manehs of myrrh, and one hundred and

Compare i Corinthians ii. 9; Isaiah Ixiv. 4. He was originally a follower of Simon Magus.

PETER APPEARS TO MARCELLUS.

seven manehs of spice, and
another hundred and

fifty-

seven manehs of aloes', and with these [Page 48]

he

anointed the body of Peter; and next he brought a long

coffin,

and having

filled

it

full

of honey
grave".

he

laid

him

therein,

and buried him

in his

own

And

Peter appeared unto Makelos (Marcellus)

in

vision of the night,

and

said unto him,

said,

"Hast thou not

"heard that our Lord "'dead

'.-"3

'Let

the

dead

bury their

And

Marcellus said unto him, "Yes".

And
lost

Peter said unto him, "Whatsoever be the amount which

"thou hast just expended upon the dead thou hast

"it,

for

thou being a living being hast [spent

itj

upon thy
his
fol.

"dead brother."

And when

Marcellus

awoke from

sleep he told the brethren concerning the vision which |A.

17a.

he had seen, so that they might be strong

of Christ and
in Jesus;

in

the faith

and he himself awaited anxiously

the coming of Paul to

after

Rome.

And

it

came

to pass that

a while Nero the Emperor knew that Peter had

perished,

and

all

people

{literally,

the world) threw the

prefect,
for
it

blame upon 'Akrfipos (Agrippa) the

through
his

was

counsel that Nero had slain him.

And Nero

desired earnestly to pass a heavy sentence of punishment

upon him, and

him, for
as those
treated

to

inflict

many who were remote from

of the people
in like

many pains and penalties upon who followed Peter, as well

the
this
faith,

had Agrippa

manner; and
of

for for

reason Nero condays,

tinued

in

state

wrath

many
1.

and

he

See LiPSlus, op.

cit.,

vol.

ii.

p.

118, note

'

On

the burial place of Saint Peter see Lipsius, op.

cit.,

vol.

ii.

p.

20 ff.
3 St.

Matthew

viii.

22.

42

NERO CEASES TO PERSECUTE THE CHRISTIANS.

Then Nero sought out all who had been instructed by Peter [that he might slay tliem]. And there appeared unto him by niglit a man who tormented him and said unto him, "O Nero, hencewould not speak unto him.
those

"forward do not slay the servants of Christ, for thy per"secution

A.fol.
is

killing
|

them; and now cease thou to harass

afraid
at
in

i7b."them"; and

Nero the Emperor, being

these
those

words, ceased to harass the servants of Christ

days.

And

the blessed Peter, the chosen one, the glorious

one, the chief of the Apostles, departed from this world

before the fifteenth

day of the Calends of June, or accordfifth

ing to the Ethiopian reckoning, on the

day of the
and

montli Hamle".
'

May

his

prayer,

and

his

blessing,

[Page 49]

his intercession

be with us

for ever

and ever!

Amen, Amen, and Amen.

Glory be to the Father

[to be] the

Who

chose Peter and appointed him

chief of the

Apostles; and adoration [be] to the Son the

[be]

Who

gave him

keys of the
to

kingdom of heaven; and thanksgiving

Spirit

the

Holy

Who made

his

tongue to be
Almightj' be

keen as a knife which cutteth; and to

the praise,

God

and the thanksgiving, and the majesty, and

the honour, and the adoration which are meet for

for ever
>
I.

Him

and ever!
e.,

Amen, and Amen.

June 29.

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT PAUL.

[In

the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and OF the Holy Ghost, One God.
gcK
Begmnet?
t^t
'.

l^e

p(gr6om
regie?

of ^aini
pface

(pauf,

w^o

rvae l^e

ftr(

<o

Uaci

(Benfifee,

<oo8

on t^t pftg bag of fgc

Qtlag gte ptagct anb

>non<9 of J^amfc

3"

'? ?<> of (Bob, =amn.

gie Bfeeetng Be tvi<? 6t ganbmatben (H)afaa

pabgan].

And

first

of

all

he taught the multitude and said

in

[unto them],

"O men

whom

there

is

understanding,

"hearken ye, and know, and lay

"that ye
all

this to

your hearts, so
first

may know

the mystery of the

creation
first

"[Page

42],

and every work that belonged

place.
|

to the

"man which took

"Emperor, but
"even though
this
it

Now,

am

in

bondage

to the

be
is

my life belongeth not to my my life which shall have an

for

Emperor, A. f01.14a.
end; but
col. 2.

"my

life

which

ever shall

have no end.
that they

And

"although thou hast

"head,
I

commanded

cut off

my my

shall

again appear unto thee and shall be alive

that
I

"[again],

so

thou

mayest know the truth of

life

"words.

For

have

my

in

my

King Jesus

Christ,

"Who
'

shall

judge the quick and the dead, and

shall re-

I.

e.

June 29.

44

NERO ORDERS PAUL TO BE

SLAIN.

"ward every man according

"good or whetlicr
it

to his work,

whether

it

be

be

evil."

And

it

came

to pass that,

when

the

Emperor Nero
sign to his
to

had heard these words from

executioner wrathfuil)',
haste
to

Paul, he

made a

and commanded him

make
[these

slay

him;

and when Kesitos (Accstus?) and

the

Likos

(Longinusr),

Emperor's nobles, heard

words] tliey took Paul out so that might cut off his head.

And
"thou
A.
fol.

they said unto Paul, "Where

trustest?

is

thy king

in

whom

Hast thou no wish to forsake him, for

all

14b. "whose

sake thou bearest

[these]

Paul answered and said unto them,

"ject of

tortures?" And "O men whose ob|

worship

is

error,

and who lack the knowledge of

"God, turn ye and repent, so that ye

"the punishment which shall

may
we

be saved from

come upon those who deny

shall

"Him;

it

is

not as ye imagine, that

gather to-

"gether the
"but

army of an

earthly king like unto yourselves,

in

we

shall

be rewarded

the palace of the heavenly

"King.

Because of the sins of the world

to judge the world;

He
is

Himself

will

"come

and unto
life

all

those

who

be-

"lieve in

Him He
it

will

give the

which

everlasting."

And
heard

came
they

to pass that,

when the Emperor's

nobles

this,

bowed down unto him and

"thou on our behalf so that

"are worthy of this King,

said, "Work we may be of those who and we will set thee free [to

"go] whithersoever thou wishest."

them,

"I

am

neither

afraid

of

nor

And Paul said unto am I terrified at

from God
of our
I

"[Page 43] your

"Almighty, nay,

torturings, that I should flee

I

am

the
|

servant

Lord Jesus
that this

A.fol.i4b."Christ, the Living CO 2.

.

King.

And, since

know

|^j^ing-|

\\iiiQ

[liveth]

for ever died, I

cannot do according

PAUL CONVERSES WITH THE NOBLES.

"to

45

what ye say unto me.

[liveth] for

But
I

I shall live

with
will,

my

God,

"Who
"Him

ever,

and

shall

do His
I

for unto

shall I return,
in

and with Him

shall

dwell

when

"He Cometh

His glory."

And
"it

the Emperor's nobles said unto him,

"How

is

possible for thee to

do

this

after

they have cut off

alive
in

"thy head?

Hast thou the power to come were conversing together

again?"

Now
the

whilst they

this wise

Emperor

sent [men] to find out whether Paul's head

off or not;

had been cut

and

it

came

to pass that they

[came and] saw him

alive.

And

Paul said unto them,

"Believe ye in the Living

"who
and
"die,

believe in
said unto

God Who shall deliver all those Him from death". And they answered
"Behold now, thou must certainly
risen

him,

and when we see that thou hast

will believe";

from the

"dead we

and they returned

to the

Emperor.
|

Now

Kistos

(Titus)

and Lukas (Luke) besought

PaulA.fol. 15a.
'^
''
'

earnestly, saying,

"Teach us the way of

salvation".

And
"posited

Paul said unto them, "To-morrow

come ye

at

"daybreak unto the grave wherein they

shall

have de-

my

body, and there ye shall find two

men

pra)'-

"ing; these shall be Tito (Titus)

and Liikas (Luke), and

"they shall teach you the doctrine of salvation, and shall

"bring you nigh unto our Lord Jesus Christ, our
"truth."

God
all

in

Then

Paul,

[who was standing] among

the

multitudes that were gathered together to see his martjT-

dom, looked towards the East, and he spread out

hand[s],

his

and prayed a long time

in

the

Hebrew

tongue.

And
who

it

came

to

pass that,

when he had made an end

words
our Lord, and

of his prayer, he spake again unto the multitude of people

tarried [there] with
faithful
in

46

SAINT PAUL

IS

BEHEADED.
reason
of the

many

of them

[Page 44] believed by

graciousness

of his speech, and the light which was in

his countenance,

and the grace which was upon him.

And
A.foI.i5a.peror,

the two messengers returned to Nero the

told

Em-

and

him how they had found

Paul and

Kistos (Titus)

and Lukas (Luke) talking together, and

faith.

how

Paul was teaching them the

Then was the

sent

Emperor exceedingly

wroth,
a

and
to

he

mighty

man man
thus

of valour with

sword
to pass

cut off Paul's

head

quickly.

And
silent

it

came

that,

when
his

the swords-

arrived,

the

holy

man bowed
for

head,

and

remained
with

and spake no word; and he continued

head bowed
a

his

long

time

with the

swordsman standing before him; and when the swords-

man had drawn

upon
Paul.

his

sword from

its

sheath

his
it

hands

shook to such a degree that he could not bring

down
and

Then

finally

he strengthened

his heart
fell

smote him, and the head of Saint Paul

ground
;

upon the

and there went

in

forth

from the body of the saint

milk and blood

such quantities that they reached unto the

garments of the swordsman.

ed togetlier
[there] marvelled,

And

who were gatherand they glorified God Who

those
gift

had given such a great and gracious

disciple Paul.

unto His holy

And
A. fol.
1

the

swordsman returned and

told the

Emperor

everything which had taken place, and the Emperor Nero

5b,

marvelled, and
sitting

all

his
|

prefects

and governors who were

with him were greatly

terrified.

And

it

came

to

pass that at the ninth hour of the

day Paul appeared

unto the Emperor, and said unto him, "I

"of Jesus Christ

am
I

the disciple

who came

to th)- city,

and

have taken

SAINT PAUL APPEARS TO NERO.

47

"therefrom certain

of the people thereof for

alive

my
I

King;
not
shall

"behold now,
"dead.

am

at this present,

and

am

And

as

for thee,

behold,

much

affliction

"come upon thee because thou hast shed the blood of "many righteous people; and after a few days there shall "come upon thee everything which
I

have said unto thee".

he disappeared

And

as

Paul

was saying these words

from him.

Then Nero
all

those
the

in

45] commanded that who were shut up in prison and who believed name of our Lord Jesus Christ should go forth

the

Emperor [Page

therefrom,

together

with

Batrek',

the

servant

of the

Emperor, and him who was called Bars^yos

(Justus?),

and
?),

him who was

and Kistos

called

Lukas (Luke), and Kustos (Acestus

(Titus).

And
in

the chosen friends of the the

Emperor went

early A.fol.isb.

the morning to

grave of Paul, and when they

[therej
in

drew nigh thereunto they saw two men standing

praying, and Paul also great glory;

was standing between them

terrified,

and they who saw him were

and

they trembled by reason of their great fear at his glorious

appearance.

And

Tito (Titus)

and Lukas (Luke) were

flight.

afraid of them,

and they took to

Now

those ser-

vants of the Emperor,

whom we

have already mentioned,

Lijkas'

sought to find Tito (Titus) and

(Luke) again, and

[when] they had found them they said unto them,

"We

"have sought you not to put you to death, but that ye

"may

give

us

life

everlasting,
at
this

even
hour,

as Paul,

who was
us".

"standing between you

commanded

'

Prob.ibly Patroclus, a pander of Nero.

48

CONVERSION OF TITUS AND LUKE.

And

it

came

to pass that

when

Titus

and Luke heard

these words

from them, they straightway rejoiced exin-

ceedingly
struction,

and they spake unto them the words of

and they taught them the truth
in

our Lord

Jesus
the
A.fol. 16a.
'

Christ,

and they gave unto them the doctrine of

is

life

which

for ever

and
of

for ever.

Amen.

J^ttt

tnM^ lU

(Jllartjriom

gain( (pauf.

Paj

^ie }>raj

Mi

^ie Bfeeeing ftp ue!

ilmen, JRmen, ani JHrnen.

THE GENEALOGIES OF THE TWELVE

APOSTLES.
15m
foffowd t^t worft w0tc?

M&a

tongatuB', QBie^o)? 0fA.foI.17b.

t^t country of t^t

&aet,

ttanetattii concerning t^t

twdvt Sipoethe, to^o

col. 2.

B.
vstvt of t^e Z^rvetvi Z,ti6te of 3Kcf-

fol.

2S4b.
col. I.

The father of Simon, who was surnamed Peter, and of Andrew his brother, was of the house of Robel (Reuben),
and
his

mother's

mother was of the house of Simon

(Simeon); Simon Peter's mother loved him greatly, and

she

named him Simon

after

the

name of

her father's

family,

and because Andrew's father loved him greatly

his father

he counted him among the family of

Reuben.

Zebedee was of the house of Levi and he took to wife

a

woman

of the house of Judah,

who

bore

[to

him] two

sons, called

James and John.

and

Now

because the father of

James loved him greatly he

family of
his father Levi,

counted

him among the

similarly,

because the mother

of John loved him greatly she counted him

among

the

family of her father Judah; and for this reason she brought

him

forth to Jesus,

for she herself

was of the

house ofA.

fol.iSa.

Judah, and Christ also was of the house of Judah, accord

i.

His commemoration
3.

is

celebrated on the

6* day

of TekSmt,

e.,

October

50

THE GENEALOGIES OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES.

ing to the flesh.

And

they were surnamed "Children of

"thunder", for they were of both the priestly house and

of the royal
Zebulun.
tali;

And Philip was of the house. And Bartholomew was of the house
name was
his

house of
of

Naph-

now

his

formerly [Page 50] John, but our

the son

Lord changed

name because of John

of

Zebedee, His beloved.

of Issachar.

And Matthew was

of the house

And Thomas was

of the house of Asher.

And
Gad.

James, the son of Alphaeus, was of the house of

And Thaddacus was

of the house of Joseph.

And

Simon, the son of Cleopas,

who

is

the

same

as Nathaniel,

was of the house of Benjamin.

of the house of
B. fol.

And
in
|

Judas Iscariot was

Dan; now Dan

silver,

sold his brother Joseph

|

for

twenty pieces of

and

like

manner Judas
and

254b.

sold our

Lord
[be]

for thirty pieces of

silver.

fol 18a.

Glory

to

the Father,

Who

loved Jacob,
;

col. 2.

Who

multiplied his seed

upon the earth

and adoration

|boJ to the

Son

Who
to

chose unto Himself Twelve Apostles

that they

might dwell with

[be]

Him

in

His kingdom; and

thanksgiving

the

Holy

Spirit

Who

gave them

knowledge and understanding to preach throughout the

whole world concerning the Holy Trinity, One God, t^

Whom
ever.

be

glorj-,

and majesty, and honour,

for ever

and

Amen, and Amen.

THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE' TO TIMOTHY.

I

In the

Name of the Father, and of the OF THE Holy Ghost, One God.
(Eptetfc, ni^ic? roae
to

Son, ANDA.foi.
<^'-

i8i>.
'

B.

fol.

Z^t gomifeWc
tonjeiuo,
(pauf t^t
t^t

sent 6g i^t ^ofj anb Bkeeci

i^t

'^^'^''
''

ilreopagtte,

Zimei^^,

apoeth &ni

Siactpfc

of

cfecf,

cortccrnmg t^e concfuatoti of t^t

^ofj Mpoeilte, tn f^e
cttg

ketimoniie of

(pdn
bag

ani (pauf,
of t^t

i^t

of (gotnc

on f?c
(pflag

ftf<^

mont^ l^amte,

tn i^i ptact of (Bob <

at^n.

^te pragct

anb Bfceeing Be wt<5 gis Panimaifttn (H)afaa (ma6|an!

ilmen.

Verily salutation [be] to

tiie

divine disciple, and to

who standeth who shepherdeth the flock, and fulfillcth the ordinances of his God, who abideth patiently his trials and afflictions, [Page 51], who is over all priests and teachers, who is sincere and careful, the spiritual father
firm,

the spiritual son, and to the vigilant heart the shepherd

Timothy, from Dionysius.

This [man Paul]

is

[our] joy,,^^

f^, ^^^^

O
in

thou

who

hast put on God, for he was crucified with

col. 2.
^^'
*^''

Jesus Christ, and he sufi'ered with Him, and he laboured

103a.

His

spiritual

mission.

He was

the sea of wisdom,

col. 2.

e., Pseudo-Areopagita. The be attributed to the Dionysius, Athens, and the convert of Saint Paul.
'
I.

following

epistle

cannot,

of

course,

who was

the

first

bishop of

D*

52

THE CO>rrENDINGS OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES.

father

the

of tongues, the

light

of the churches, the

teacher of the sheep which have been scattered abroad,

the axe wherewith the doors of sin were broken to pieces

and dashed to the ground, the diamond which cut out and
destroyed
the
errors

of

evil,

the loadstone which

foolish,

blottcth out sin,

their
folly

and destroyeth the

and dissolveth

upon them.

He was

the earthly angel and

man, the heavenly man, the

soldier,

valiant one, the victorious

the divine likeness, the God-like

and

Christ-like

image, the foe of the Jews, the scatterer of the Jews

who

were gathered together, the majesty of the churches, the

might of the
Spirit,

the shield of righteousness, the mes-

senger of Christ, the preacher of the Gospel, the rooter

out of idolaters, the joy of the churches, the divine

mouth

and the tongue of the

A.fol.

Spirit.

He was
|

the gatherer to-

iga.gethcr of the scattered, the consoler

of those

who had
|

col. 1.

transgressed, the father of those

who were

orphans,

the

jQ^jj
col. I.

support of the widows,

fallen,

the raiser up of those

who had

the strengthener of those

who were
the
vivifier

standing, the

healer of those

who were
cities,

sick,

of the bones
toin-

which were broken, the spotless body, who gathered

gether

[men

in]

who made

the

plains

to

be

habited, the ship of salvation, the skilful sailor, the orderer

of the deeds of evil-doers, and he rooted out and ordered

the arrangement of things which are below.

Behold, our teacher hath

ions,

left

us in the

toil

of

afflict-

and he hath gone

is

to

Christ Jesus.

O my

brother
is

Timothy, where then

thy
spiritual

thy watchful teacher?

is

Where

father?

Where

the disciple

[Page 52]
he come

who was

beloved of his teacher?

Whence

shall

unto us henceforth in peace?

Shall he come from out

THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE.

53

of the sea? or from the desert? or from Galatia? or from

Spain? or from Corinth? or from Asia?

O my

brother
anA.fol. 19a.

Timothy, behold,
orphan, and one

from henceforth thou shalt be

is

who

alone; behold,

thy career hath

not write unto

been cut off suddenly.

Henceforth he

will

thee with his holy hands, saying,

"O my

beloved son",
^f'-

and
I

he

will

never again send a message to thee that

in divers
cities.

thou shouldst go to thy teacher

brother Timothy, where

O my
word of

^^^

now

hast thou heard that thy

father Paul existeth this day? according to the

our Lord which saith, "Verily

"desire to

say unto you, ye shall

[for]

see him, that

shall

is

to say, your teacher,

"season,

and ye

see

him

not".'
this

O my

brother

Timothy, behold, there have come

joy, a

day sorrow and

will
will

day of cloud and darkness.

[thee even]
for

Who now
saith,

weep
give

with

as

the Prophet

"Who

"me water
"eyes?"'

my

head, and a fountain of tears for mine

continue to

And

I will

weep both by day and

gather

by

night by reason of the [extinction of the] light of the

I

Church.
all

O my
will

brother Timothy,

now

together ^'^'col.

'91'.
1,

thy Scriptures, for from henceforth thou

wilt find

no

man who

be able to interpret

for thee the prophecies

of the Prophets. as the prophet

From now and

henceforth say, even

Amos

said,

"I

am

a keeper of

cattle".

And
him

henceforth thou wilt never desire to minister unto

in

his

fetters,

and
I

thou wilt no

longer

read

his
^- ''* 104a.
]_ j_

honourable and blessed

messages which were wont to

will

come unto

thee.

For he
Luke
i.

never again send unto thee

Compare
Jeremiah

St.
ix.

xvii.

22.

Amos

i.

i;

vii.

14.

54 an
he

THE CONTENDINGS OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES.

epistle,
is

[saying] that he hath

been scourged, or
terrified

tliat

naked; and thou wilt not be

is

by hearing

that he
will

in

the midst of great

tribulations.

And

he

never write another epistle unto thee, saying, "From

"Paul, a prisoner for Christ;" and he will never

[Page 53]

again desire thee to preach

in the

cities,

saying, "Receive

"my
A.
fol. 19b.
'^

beloved

son Timothy."

O my
of]
|

brother Timothy,

bring forth with thee [the

for
it

Book

Jeremiah the prophet,

is
is

^'

is

that which saith,

it

"My
rest."
'

heart

sad,

and

bitter,

"and broken, and

he knoweth
grief
will

cannot

Who
there

there

who when
in

not suffer sorrow and pain, and be

and

in

mourning?

Who
put

is

whom

the agonies
this

of death

will

not compass
priests, altar

when he heareth
on
sackcloth!

cry of

woe?

ye

ye who
la-

minister at the

of the sanctuary,

weep ye and
in

ment!

For a voice of wailing hath been heard

one day

Rama,
but of

and lamentation, and not of lamentation

Bfol.

only,

lamentation

and death,
In one
at

for in

bitter scourgings

have come.

day two

terrible

sorrows [have come

upon
ings,

us],

and

one time was heard the news of breakall

and of sorrow which was more than

[other]
all

sorrows, and of lamentation which was greater than

[other]
A.fol.2oa.jsi-ael

lamentations.

Now

are

fulfilled

the

words of
|

Jacob, saying, "I have lost Joseph, and Simeon

for Paul, the light of the

have not found";"

Church, hath

no longer being, and Peter, the foundation of the Church,

and the hope of those who

found.
saying,

believe,

can no longer be

Behold,

now

are

fulfilled

the words of the prophet,

rejected

"The stone of holy things hath been

xxiii.

and

Compare Jeremiah
Genesis
xlii.

9.

'

36.

THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE.

"rolled away.'"

55

This day have been

fulfilled

the words

of the prophet David, saying, "They gave the dead bodies

"of

Thy

servants
flesh

as food for the

fowl of the heavens,

"and the

of

Thy

righteous ones unto the beasts of

"the wilderness"."

Where now
to run?
feet rest

is
it

the career which Paul was hastening

Behold,

hath ceased!
toil

And
and

behold,
|

his

holy
^- ^'-

from the
not,

of the roads;
agile,

his

feet

stumbled
beautiful

104b.
(literally, fell;

but were

swift,

and

^oi

i_

amid the [Page 54] uproar which was

darkness.
his

in

the house of
in prison,

He
|

shall not [again] shall

be shut up
[again]

and

pure

hands

never

be bound behind A. fol. 20a.

[him];

henceforth he shall neither journey to the city of

the Nations, nor enter into [foreign] countries and islands.

He

shall

not [again]

stretch out
shall

his

hands

in the

ropes

which cause pain, and he

in the

not again be imprisoned

instruments of torture.

Into

what country did he

And in what region did he not travel round What labour was too heavy for his holy hands? How many were the godly Epistles which he wrote?
not enter?

about?

How Law

long, though

bound with

chains, did he keep the

it

of the Most High, and at the same time teach

it

and honour
Epistles]

by day and by
it

night,

and write
for it?

[his

as he toiled for

and laboured

And
it?

how many
[And
his

times did the people of the Jews receive

hands] were bound and tied behind [him], end yet

life-giving sufferings of Christ!

b_ ^1.

he remembered the
is

Where
that

104b.

that holy

body which received scourgings, and which ^^^j'^^^

severe
22;
I
]

endured patiently
I

afflictions?
Peter

Where

is

col.

i.

See Psalm

cxviii.

St.

ii.

47.

>

Psalm

Ixxix. 2.

$6

THE CONTENDINGS OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES,

mouth which spake? and the tongue which was fashioned

by

the Spirit?

Where

is

that master of

wisdom who declaimis

ed the teachings of philosophy? Where

the soul which

let

was clothed with God ?

that

O my

brother Timothy,
let

us cele-

brate the feast, the feast of feasts, and

us offer up unto

man

an offering, yea, an acceptable offering.

glorj'

And

be

thou mindful of the memorial of him, the

of the saints!

And who

is

there that will not

lament over those

men who, though

being

fit

for the honourable estate of

if

heaven, were handed over unto death, even as

they

had been workers of

iniquity?

()

my

brother Timothy,
or hadst thou

hadst thou seen that marvellous

conflict,

heard thereof at thy place on the Euphrates the magnitude of thy grief might have been imagined.
let

But now,

not thy sorrow be multiplied, for thou wast not pre-

sent at the time

[the

when they brought them

can there be

out to receive
finish their

stroke of] the sword

[Page 55] and to

sad

martyrdom.
A.
fol.

What man
in

who would
|

not

20b.
^'

have been

in great tribulation in that

hour, or

who

'^

would not have been

heart?
especially
like

B.

fol.

despair of soul, and withered in '

their

105a,
cl-

when

hands were fettered with

to

'

chains

those

who were

be

slain.

And round
men
of

about

the

Emperor were gathered together crowds of

venerable men, and aged men, and honourable

the Jews, and of the peoples

who were accursed idolaters, to see -those marvellous men. And who would not have wept in that hour when they spat in their faces, and
cast filthy
cruel blows
spittle

upon them, and when they received

from
this side

on

their bodies

and from that

and from round about?

Yet Peter and Paul uttered no

and they bore [everything]
in

word and kept

silence,

THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE.

patience,

57

and were even as two simple lambs.

And each
in spirit-

of them was exhorting the other to be cheerful

ual love, as they

were being handed over to death, and

they were brethren of one body [which was about to be-

come] a pure

sacrifice;

and one of them

they delivered A. fol. 21 a.

'^^' ''

over unto crucifixion, and the other unto death by the

sword.
it

What

heart

is

there that will not

lament when

B.

fol.

heareth these two brethren Peter and Paul,

who

were,
'

^?^
col. 2.

in

very truth, righteous, and

just,

and

perfect, saying

one

to the other,

"Go

forth in peace,
terrified

head of the Church"?

these [two] sainted
it

The heavens were

when

men took

their departure;

and the earth quakxd when

received the blood of the souls of these pure and righteous

men; and the

souls [of the

righteous] suffered pain

by

reason of the death of these spiritual and sainted men;

and the princes of the angels trembled

the aged and honourable men.
destitute of intelligence

at the strife of

And who

could be so

and understanding

that,

when he
had

saw

Peter,

the

chief of the Apostles

unto

whom

been given the keys of the kingdom of heaven, who had

power and permission

sin for the righteous,

to bind

and

to loose the

bonds of

and [Page 56]

|

for the penitent, his

and
1

for the just souls

hanging
I

upon a cross, with

head down- A. fol. 2

a.

wards, he would '

'

not suffer ^ pain on his behalf? If a

man did

^
B.

'

,'

fol.

not thus suffer he must be one whose heart had withered.

105b.
col. I.

O my
when he

brother Timothy,

was not nigh unto him

in

received the sentence of death

for I

that hour and

on that day,

had gone away with Paul

my

master;

now
bitter

the two were not in one place where they could

finish their

testimony together.
to

And

oh,

what

cruel

and

woe was there

me,

my

brother Timothy, when

58

THE CONTENDINGS OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES.

the swordsman ordered Saint Paul to

bow

his

head befilled

neath the sword!

tears.
for I

now

his blessed eyes

were

with

And woe be
saw him
over his

unto me,

O my

brother [Timothy],

at that

hour looking towards heaven, and

life,

making
and

face the holy sign of the Cross of

his

then

holding
it

peace,
[the

he

bowed
of]

his

head

and moved
A.fol.2ib
'^''

not beneath

stroke
|

the sword.
for in

And woe
tlmt hour

be unto me,
I

O my

brother

Timothy,

'

saw him bathed

in his
|

own

blood.

And woe

B.

fol.

be unto me,
' '

Paul

my

spiritual

fatlicr,

that thou wast

'^'''
col. 2.

prepared for this death.

and and
hath

Woe be unto me, O my pure shining father. Woe be unto me, O my gracious honourable master. Woe be unto me, because he
r-i

left

me

alone.

Where

hast thou gone, and [why]

hast thou cast

self,

me

off?

Whither hast thou removed thyWhither hast

and [why] hast thou forsaken me?

thou removed thyself, thou glory of Christ-like

men and

of Christians, thou teacher of the polluted Gentiles?

Who

can keep
fied

silent

from proclaiming the grace which magni-

the Church?

Who

can restrain himself from pro-

claiming thy

understanding

whereby thou

didst

bring

forth the instruction of heavenly and divine words?

How
shall

can
I

go to thy

disciples,

just master,

and what

say unto them

Shall
I tell

when they
them
or

enquire

of

me

concerning

thee?
A.fol.2ib.
'^

that thou art confined in a place

|

[Page 57] of
thy message?
jj^y

restraint,

shut up in

a prison?
I

And

^"

what dost thou desire from those to

Henceforth

whom

shall declare

B.
1

fol.

we have no
I

desire

towards
|

06a.

Qg Qf them.
after

In Jerusalem
I

received [my] fetters,

.
,
.

col. I.

and

two years

removed myself from thee

into

Rome.

THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE.

59

The prophet David mourned

ing,

in his lamentation, say!

"Woe be
day
I

unto me,

O my

son

"
'

And
For,

like

unto him
father;

this

mourn, saying,

"Woe be

unto me,

O my

"woe be unto me,

O my

master!"

for this

blow

no healing whatsoever can be found, and

there there
is is

for this grief

no consolation, and
no healing.

for this

sickness {or pain)

in

[O Peter and

Paul,]
in

the days of
in

your

lives

ye were joined together

your works, but

your deaths ye were separated, each from the other; and

ye were rejected and cast forth
like

the carcases of beasts

|

upon the highways.

ward
your

How many churches looked for-^' fol.22a. col. How many priests watched for to your coming? salutations! How many people awaited eagerly the
I.

arrival of

your

epistles,

and your homilies!

But

this
|

day
hath
B. fol.

the sending of your disciples from

Rome

your

city

io5a.

come

to

an end, and
Henceforth

this

day your

disciples

have become

col. 2.

orphans.
to exist

among

those

who shall go up and iiiake peace who are at enmity with one another?
and interpret
for us the

Henceforth

who

shall search out

Divine Scriptures?
to the city of
"let us

Henceforth

we

shall not hasten to go

Rome, and we

shall

no longer say, "Come,

gather together, and

let

us go to Saint Paul, our

"master, that

we may hear from him

the interpretation

"of the Holy Scriptures".

And

henceforth

we

shall

have
shall

no desire

for the

Books of the Prophets,

for

wo

not be able to find any one

who can

interpret

[them]

unto

us.

Unto

whom
to

wilt

thou entrust thy

|

disciples,

O
fol.

righteous master?
it

Blessed be the city

of

Rome

because'^'

22a.

col. 2.

was worthy

be

the

dwelling-place

[Page 58] of

2 Samuel

xviii. 33.

60

THE CONTENDINGS OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES.

martyrs,

these

who

were

in

very

truth

heavenly

martyrs.

Behold now, the holy

city of

Rome
the

is

to

be comis]

pared unto the holy city of Jerusalem, [which

indeed.

free

Jerusalem
citj''

received

Christ,

King of Glory,

and the
Jerusalem
B.
,

of

Rome
city of

received

His blessed Apostles;

is

adored by reason of

Him
rich

that

was

crucified

fol.

therein,

and the

Rome
I

is

by reason of him

col.

." 1.

that

was

crucified in her.

O my
the

brother Timothy,

saw a great marvel on

and Paul were
at

day wherein the two

disciples Peter

crowned.
the time

When

the one

separated from the other

when they

finished their testimony, I

saw them

entering in before the

me

through a gate, the one holding

in

hand of the other, and they were clothed

the

apparel of the kingdom [of heaven], and upon their heads

A. fol. 22b.

two

richly

decorated crowns of the kingdom [of heaven]

their

were placed, and

crowns shone

brightly,

and

light-

nings and flames of

fire

shot forth therefrom over their

fire

heads, even as light and

shoot forth from the sun

the

when he
Now,
I

riseth

in

heaven

in

month of Marmuda'.
this

was not the only one who was worthy of

wonderful sight, for there was a certain blessed woman,

of
the
family

of
it]

the

unbelieving
this

Emperor
she

Nero,

[who also
Paul
in
io6b!
col. 2.

saw

and

woman was
and
it

whom
brought

the

Apostle

had

baptized,

had
to

[among] the Christians.

the wicked

And

came

pass that,

when
yield

men brought him

forth that he

might

up
I

his soul, and finish his testimony, he took her

1. e.,

Barmuda, the Coptic <l)ApUOTOI, or March 27

April 26.

THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE.

garment from her, and said unto
unto thee
I

will

bring

it

to thee".

her, "When I return And when they came

to the place wherein

he was to

finish his testimony,

with
his

patience,

and quietness, and

silence,

he bowed down

head beneath the sword, [and he remained] motionless,

with his face shrouded
it

in

the [woman's] garment.

And
taken
fromA.foI.22b.
'^^'

came

to pass that,
slain

when

the soldiers

Paul

away and
Paul?"
in

him, returned,

who had the woman

|

whom
"We

he had taken her garment said unto them, [Page 59]

is

^'

"Where
left

And
is

they answered and said unto her,

him

the 'armaten'^, slain and cast

down upon
is

the

"ground; with him

"therein".

thy garment, and his face

wrapped

And
this

the

woman, who was

ye
lie,

in

very truth a

Christian, said unto them, "Verily

for Paul

and Peter

"have at
"me.

moment passed
in

before

me

[coming] towards
|

They were arrayed

apparel which

was more
and

b.

fol.

"beautiful than royal raiment,

and upon

their

heads were
their

'7^-

"two royal and richly ornamented

crowns,

"appearance was exceedingly venerable, and hard

"sight
to

for the
I

bear.

And

as for me,

looked

until

was

"terrified at the sight

of them.

And

Paul restored to

me

"my garment which

"here
it

he took out of

my

hand, and behold

it

is;"
it

and straightway she took

unto them, saying,
|

in

her hand,
is

and shewed

"Behold, here

myA.fol.23a.

"garment which he took from

me

out of

my

hand".
with

And

'^'-

'

when they saw

astonishment,
"Verily, His

it

they were

astonished

a great

and they gave glory unto God, saying,

is

power

great,

and His Majesty

is

is

exceed-

"ingly terrible, and His

work

marvellous;

by reason of

'

has

Acyty"

62

THE CONTENDINGS OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES.

is

"the praise which

ascribed unto
is

Him He

is

greatly to

"be feared, and

He

glorified

by His

saints".

And

it

came

to pass that in that hour the Christians believed in

Christ,

God, the Lord Jesus

miracle.

by reason of

this

great

And now, O my
B.

brother Timothy,
|

behold,

thy

fol.

master hath departed unto our

Lord Jesus

Christ,

Whom

'7acolt 2*

he loved greatly and exceedingly.

As

Saul the king and

in

Jonathan his son were separated neither

their
life

the days of
shall

nor

in

the day of their death, so

will.

we not
in

be separated from them against our

A.
fol. 23.1.

And

this

separation there
there
is

is

no despair,
is

for the separation

wherein

'^'- ^-

despair

of hope

when

the angels of death

separate the one from [Page 60] the other, but not from
their

kindred; and even

if

they were remote from the

that
is,

following {or train) of the blessed,

spiritual

the pure and

disciples

of the

Lord,

this

would not be the

cutting off of hope.

But the cutting off of hope would

for

be separation from God,

which there can never be

friends of a

any consolation, and no one among the

man

who
him

could draw nigh unto him would be able to console

in his trouble.

[The souls of the righteous] converse

together, and they possess

B. fol.

memory, and honour, and they

|

have understanding of deeds, and they comprehend words.

^Yid
verily, the

107b.
col.
1.

two Apostles and envoys, Peter and

in that

Paul,

have their habitation

exalted and heavenly abode,

and
A.fol.23b.life
col.
I.

their

souls
|

are held

to

be worthy of the immortal

which
j^u
^j^^.

cndureth for ever.

j,Qy]g

And

no soul whatsoever
is

^^p

[which are there]

able to join itself

unto the souls of the two Apostles, for they are surrounded

and shrouded by

terrible

majesty,

and by angels who

THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE.

strike

63

awe

into

[those

who

see them].

Now

Paul

was

one who cursed God through the

Law

of Moses, but he

became one who honoured and

measure, and above the

glorified

Law

of Moses.

was a

foe and a calumniator of Christ

Him beyond And again Paul through the Law

Christ;

of the Jews, but he became a calumniator, and a persecutor,

and an enemy of the Jews on behalf of

he became an
ally

and

besides,

and a

friend of Christ,

and a

teacher,

and a preacher, and a

legislator for the peoples of

the Gentiles, and a pillar of the Church. Paul

was the region

of the sunrise unto those

who

believed,
|

and he gathered
scattered abroad.
13.

together the wicked peoples

who were

fol.

Paul was shut up

the people

in

prison and stoned with stones

evil.

by

107b.
col. 2.

who were
in

Paul was the delight of those

[

who were
folk.

sorrow, and he was the

light

of ChristianA.fol.23b.
*^
'

the depth of the riches of the knowledge [and]

^'

wisdom of God!

Aforetime Paul

laid

waste

and tore

down the churches, but afterwards [Page 61] he became one who built them up, and an heir of the kingdom of
heaven.

And do
how
.soul

thou,

O my
all

brother Timothy,
all

understand

to act,

and read thou

the Scriptures; and

God

Almighty, the Father of

mercies, shall

make

rich thy

Paul ? And where who were indeed divine? Woe unto the children who have lost their fathers and mothers! Woe unto the disciples who cannot find their master! Woe unto the sheep when they have not their shepherd! Woe unto those who are sick when
speedily in the heavens.

Where

is

is

Peter?

Where

are these prophets

f^i

108a.
^'

they cannot find the physician to heal them!

thou^

^^j col. i.

Tongue which

fashionedst

celestial

words!

thou found-

64

THE CONTENDINGS OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES.

of
divine
rule

ation

which canst

[not]

be

described!

Thou Sea which canst not be fathomed!

which canst not be found out!

Thou Depth

Paul was a fortress which

could not be overturned, and he was the enricher of the

poor and needy, and he was the ravisher and the careful

searcher out of the Heavenly Scriptures.

If

thou hadst

told us that thou wouldst remove thyself from us, and that we should be forsaken men and cast away, and that thou

wouldst depart speedily to Christ,

out and found
homilies,

we might have sought

interpret for us thy

some one who would

and discourses.

and

epistles,

And what
wont
to

shall

we do now

that

we have

lost the

opportunity of meditating upon thy writings which were

give us consolation?

Woe
us!

unto us because of

this grief

which hath come upon

O my

brother Ti[only],

mothy, thou shalt not read the ancient Scriptures

but keep
in

remembrance the

spiritual

canons which Paul

the chosen one

B.
fol.

commanded
|

us to observe, and understand

that every
jg
fo""
I

word which
will

Paul our master spake from

God

io8a.
col' 2.

^ portion which

redeem with power

[our]

souls,

fol 24a. col. 2.

^^^"

t^^"'' '^^^

^^^ expounder of divine words

command,
there

Now
"shall

the divine Paul

commanded, saying, "Unless

two

be

in

the church [Page 62]

interpreters,

the

"Scriptures shall not be read overmuch;" behold now, the

master-workman hath taken away the knowledge of

interpretations.

all

O my
watch, and

brother Timothy,

fast,

and pray, and keep

make

supplication that Christ

may make
tlie

us

worthy of the salvation of the divine kingdom, together

with Paul our master.

Now

the disciple of Elijah

witli

pro-

phet enquired of his master

an enquiry which was

THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE.

65

exalted above the flesh; do thou then take heed that thou
art not

kept back from the

all

gift

of grace.

And why

did
will

he become worthy of

gifts?

Because he did the

{or pleasure) of his master in such a

way
[the

that the whole

'anaser

trembled

before

him;

now

word]

'anastr

meaneth "the four quarters of the world".

neither
|

And
a

Elisha
service
at
j^gj,
col.

removed himself nor departed from the

|

of his master, and although

all

men made

mock
left

i.

him and shewed enmity towards him he never

him.

And
them
that

behold, that
all

same

Elijah

had many

disciples, but of

there

was only one who was nigh unto him, and

was
said

Elisha.

And

the children of Israel hated him

is

and

unto him,
is

"This

the

disciple

of the false

"prophet, this

the disciple of him that contendeth against

"the Law."

But Elisha did not answer them a word con-

cerning this, and for this reason he

the
gift

became worthy of

which he asked
again,

for

from

his master.

And
Paul had

O my
all

brother Timothy,

know thou

that

many

disciples,

yet none of them except thyself

endured patiently

the tribulations [which he endured].

gift

Verily thou art [worthy] of the

of grace, and of the

toil,

good reward, and of the wages of thy

reward thee therewith

and

He
and

will
toil,

in return for the hardship,

and
I

labour

which thou didst endure

patiently, together

'^-^^

with the [Page 63] blessed and honourable Apostles Peter

b.

fol.

and Paul, through the prayers of all those who ministered

unto

'^''-

col. 2.

them

in

their

imprisonment.
all,

And may God

the

Father of
all,

all,

the Stablisher of
all

and the Sustainer of

mayest
in

the Guide and Light of

through His only Son and

so that thou
his

His Holy Ghost,

celebrate
his

open

the heart

festivals,

and mayest keep

words

66

THE CONTENDINGS OF THE APOSTLES.

such wise that thou mayest rejoice with him when he

Cometh

in

glory with his Creator.

And
which
that they

now, thou shalt write

unto

all

the

churches

shall

come

after

us, generation after

generation,

may pay honour

Spirit,
in

unto this day, and

may

cele-

brate the festival with joy, and with the carefulness which
is

born of the

even as [the angels]

in

heaven

cele-

brate a
A.fol.25a.
col. I.

festival

honour of Peter and of Paul, and of

all

their disciples.

But

this

day

of the festival

is

not

B.

fol.

ti^e
*''*^

day of the
festival

festival of all

the Aposties, for the day of

is

col. T.

of each of the Apostles

well known,

and hath

been
as
it

set apart,
is

and

is

recognized and understood, even

written in "Gadi.a

I^awaryat", and the day of

is

the ending of the testimony of each one of the Apostles

well known, and hath been
set

apart and
this

recognized.

And

they shall honour and magnify

day with joy

and gladness, because of the honour and majesty of Peter

and Paul who revealed the
the
pillar,

light,

and were the

wall,

and

and the ornament, and the joy of the Church.

is

Now

on the twelfth day of the month Hadar

of the mighty,

the

festival

and holy, and exalted Archangel''

the heavenly hosts
are gathered

Michael,

whereon

all

together to celebrate with joy and gladness the festival

to the

honour and majesty of the angel of

their

mighty

one, and the captain of their army, Michael the angel of

powers.
fifth
^'^ll'l^'^'l

And
both

similarly, all the

holy Apostles shall on the

64]
celebrate

day of the month

in the

Hamle [Page
their

a
all

B.

fol.

festival
^]^Q

heavens and

in the earth,

and

in

109a.

churches,

and wheresoever
[the history

memorial abideth,

and wheresoever
their

of] their contendings,

all

and
shall

discourses

are

read,

and

the

Apostles

THE EPISTLE OF DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE.

6/

celebrate a festival of our gracious and beloved masters,

Peter and Paul, with joy.

And do

ye

likewise,

children

of the holy Church,

souls,

if

ye desire the salvation of your

celebrate their festival,

and honour

their

memory

with holy care and with spiritual desire on the day of

the festival of the Apostles, so that your souls

sanctified

may

be

and your bodies redeemed.

And
and

celebrate ye

the festival of the Apostles on this day with praise, and

prayer, and thanksgiving, and glorifying,
sanctification,
in

and

vigils

by night

and by day unceasingly;

a spiritual
festival.
jo}';

this

manner ye

shall celebrate

And
and

again,
satisfy

celebrate ye the festival of the

I

body with

with food the hungry,

and clothe ye the naked,

and

-^^
fol.

confort ye those

who

are in sorrow, so that your festival b.

full.

may be
"seed
in

celebrated to the

For

He

saith in the
is

[book

'9b.
col. I.

of the] prophet of our Lord, "Blessed Zion and houses

in

he

who hath
let

Jerusalem'."

[Now

your]

seed be in the belly of the poor and needy

[in
it

who

hunger,

the form of] meat, and drink, and good things, that

may

take root, and grow up, and bear

in

fruit,

and heap

up riches Tor you

kings,

Zion, the holy city of the king of

find spiritual

and that ye

may

houses
in

in

Jerusalem,

the holy city and the

free,

which
in the

is

the heavens.

And
and
in

build

ye churches
all

names of the Apostles,

and martyrs, and

the

names of

the saints,

archangels.

And

ye

shall

not only build churches, but

all

ye

shall
in

ornament them with

honour and with

Almighty, with
all

care,

and

the love and fear of

God

your

strength,

and with

all

your

heart[s], like

[Page 65] the bride

'

Compare

Zechariali

viii.

E*

68

THE CONTENDINGS OF THE APOSTLES.

of a king
of a king.

who

is

about to give his daughter to the son

In this wise shall ye

|

make

beautiful a church

A.fol.2sb.when ye have built

God Almighty may see it, so that '*** the beauty of your works, and may accept your labour,
i09b.

and
j^ig

may
good

multiply your reward, and

things

may
inherit

give unto you

col. 2.

so

that ye

may

His kingdom,

even as

it is

written,

"He
it

will

reward every

man
it

according

"to his work, whether

be good or whether

be

evil'".

And

as for you,

multitude of

who do
souls,

His

may He do for you according His mercy; and may He help those will; and may He make pure your
souls,

to the

of you

bodies

and sanctify your

and heal the sickness of your

and your bodies, and lengthen your days,

all

and

multiply His blessing in the houses of

those of you

who
will

are here.

And

of those

who

are gathered together here

to celebrate the festival of the blessed Apostles

He

enlighten the eyes of your hearts, through the prayer and

petition of the pure Virgin, the

mother of God,
all

Mary

the

holy
A. fol. 26a. the
'^

woman who

brought

life

unto

creation;

and through and

is

supplications of the exalted Archangels Michael

'

Gabriel;

and through the prayer of Saint John, who

all

more exalted than

B.
fol.

the saints and prophets and than

all

those

who
to,

are born of

women; and by

the contendings

Iioa.
col. I.

and the blood of the victorious martyrs.

put an end

And may He

and destroy, and keep away from you the

works of
to the

devils.

And now

to the Father be praise, and

to

Son be thanksgiving, and

the Holy Spirit

is

be

dominion, and worship, and blessing, as

meet always
all

and at every season, on earth and

in

heaven, and at

"

St.

Matt. xvi. 27; 2 Cor.

v.

10.

COLOPHON.
and henceforth, and for ever and ever.

69

times,

Amen,

Amen, and Amen.

'J^txt

tniet^ t^i J^omittiic

to

^pieik of
to

M6&
H66a

S^tongeiue [<pa$t 66]

Ctntot^j
[at]
<o

[wic$ of

nae ntUUn]
eonow, 65

6c

a coneofatton

t^e iimt

$te

i^t

^t(p of 3""'
jElmn.

Christ our or>,

(JD^om 6e

gforj for ever oni tvtrl

Colophon.

The honourable, and

and pure
father,

spiritually

minded, and blessed,

Sabra, was con-

Abbuna Mark of Dabra

this

cerned in the preparation of

book

for the Ethiopian

brethren [and] monks, and our brother Krestadalii (Christodoulos)

was wont
and make

to

read

[it]

unto them, and to bring

them consolation thereby.

his days, his
I

May

our good
his

God
life,

lengthen

beautiful the

days of

and

may
his
B.
fol.

prayer be received according to the greatness of

love,

even as

He

received the son of the wise

man who

col. 2.

f"^

repented and returned unto his father, by the intercession

of the angels [and]

spiritual beings,

and by the contendings

all

of the victorious martyrs, and by the prayers of

saints

the

God for ever and ever! Amen. O ye my brethren who have gathered yourselves together to hear the words of this book, may God make your portion to be with the blessed Apostles! Amen.
pleased

who have

THE PREACHING OF SIMON, THE SON OF CLEOPAS/

A.foi.26a.[Page 67] In
^'' ''

Ilia,
<=^-

'

the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit [One God]. In the Name of the holy AND GLORIOUS TRINITY, THE SUSTAINER OF ALL, THE MERCIFUL AND GRACIOUS.
^^i
prtac^tng of t^e Meeeti ^aini ^tmon,
t^<

eon of

feo{)aer,

w^o nae umamb ^w^o"- <<?

ggte^op of
^ter

t tn<rpr<eS (Uot^antcf, n>o 6ccam

t^t

^ttueahm

after
fie

^Amte,

itoi^tt

of our

or6.

Pag
3**

fra^tt ani Bfeeein^

rvit^ ^ie

^animatben (p[)afaa (jnab^an!

t^t

ptau

of (Bob, .Emen.

And
divide
all

it

came

to pass that,

when
world

the Apostles were

gathered together on the Mount of Olives that they might

the countries of
tlie

among them, and

said unto them,

as they were praying

and blessing God Almighty, our

Lord Jesus Christ came among them and

"May
forth
B.
fol.

the peace of

My

Father dwell upon you,

lots,

O My
went

"holy disciples."
to

And
the

they cast
to

and the
to

lot

Judas

Galilean

go

the

country of

Samaria, and to preach therein the Gospel of our Lord

Jesus Christ.

And Simon

I '

answered and said unto our

col. 2.

-^

See LiPSius,

Apostelgeschichten, Vol.

ii.

pt. I. p.

142

ff.,

and

p. 152.

SmON DEPARTS TO
I

JERUSALEM.

71

Lord, "Be Thou but with

us,

Master,

in

whatever A. fol. 26b.

'^''
;

"place
"only
"bring

we may
let

be,

and we

will

endure whatsoever cometh

us,

'"

our father Peter go with

so that he

me

unto the country of Samaria."

said

may And God {or

go
to
shall

the Lord)

unto

him,
to

"Peter's

lot

is

to

the

"country of
"with thee
"in

Rome and
he
shall

preach therein; but he

[to

go

until

have brought thee

hast

thy country]
of thy

peace.

And

after thou

made an end

"preaching and of thy tidings which thou shalt proclaim

"among
"and

the people thereof, thou shalt return to Jerusalem; the death

after

of James

the Just

thou

shalt be

"appointed Bishop therein; [Page 68] and after him thou

"shalt finish

thy

strife,

even as James the Just finished

place.
in

"his strife in that

same

Behold now,

O My

chosen

"one Simon, go forth

peace; and

may

the might of

"My
and

Father give thee help;" and our Lord blessed him

all

the [other] Apostles, and

He went

up

into

heaven

with great glory.

And
into
j

it

came

to pass after
|

our Lord had gone up

heaven that Simon rose

to Jerusalem,
first

up and prayed; and he

col.' 2.

came
people

and Peter
to

also

was with him.

And

B.

fol.

they went

of

all

Samaria and preached unto the

of the Gospel;

there the

story

and Simon the

Apostle went

among

their assemblies

and preached unto

them

in

the

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ.

And
in

it

came

to

pass that,

when

the Jews

who

dwelt

that

place heard [thereof], they rose up against him, and they

beat him sorely and with

many

stripes,

and then they

laid

dragged him outside the

city;

and Peter

hold upon

him and went

forth therefrom.

But Simon returned unto

those

the people, and stood up

among

who were gathered

72

THE SON OK THE CinEF OF THE SYNAGOGUE

DIES.

together [there], and he dwelt with them for three days

and preached unto them the

Name

of Christ; and not believe.

among

them were
the

certain hien

who would

Now
and

at

end of the three days the son of the chief of the

fell

synagogue, whose name was James,

sick

died.

And

a certain

man among

those

who had

believed upon

the word of Simon

came unto the

father of the

young

man who was

A.fol.27a."is

dead, and said unto him, "Behold, there

let

an

Apostle of Christ here;

him pray over the young

quickly

g
1 1

^^j'

"man."

And

the

man went
|

and

called

the

lb.
2.

Apostle of our Lord Jesus Christ, and he came with joy,

col.

man who was dead. And he said unto the father of the young man who was dead, "Dost thou believe in Him Whom they crucified, and that "He is the Son of God, and that through Him thou wilt "see the glory of God?" And the father of the young man who was dead said unto him, "If thou raise up my
^jjj stood

over the young

"son

from the
I

[Page 69] dead, and

Jesus Christ
is

see

him

alive

"[again],

will believe in

Who

was

crucified,

"and

[will

believe] that

He

the

Son of the Living God."

Then

the Apostle turned his face to the East and prayed,

saying,

"O my Lord

Jesus Christ,

Who
in

wast crucified

in

"the days of Pontius Pilate,

A.fol.27a."this
col. 2.

Who

didst prepare

me

for

work that

might preach

Thy

blessed

and

"Holy Name,

Who

didst suffer for our sakes that

Thou
and

"mightest redeem us out of the hands of those that hate

"us, look

now upon
let

this

young man who hath

died,

"in

Thy good

pleasure

"up; and

him praise Thy

city,

"people

of this

command that he may be raised Name this day among the so that they may believe in Thy

"holy Name."

SIMON RAISES HIM FROM THE DEAD.

73

And

it

came

to pass that

when Simon,

the blessed

Apostle, had said those words he turned his face towards

the place where the

"the

young man was, and he

said,

"In

Name

of the Father, and of the Son, and of the

rise up,

"Holy

Spirit,

so that

all

those

"together

may

see

thee

alive,

and

who are gathered may believe in the

the
B.
fol.

"Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ."

|

Then straightway

young man

opened

his

eyes and rose up and sat down;

and Simon commanded that they should bring unto him

,

food that he might

eat. this

Now when

those

who were
ground

gathered together saw

wonderful thing they marvelled;

to the
in

and they

all

drew nigh and bowed down

and they
all

before the Apostle,

said,

believed

God, and
ourA.fol.27b.

"O God,
that

the

"Lord Jesus
"believe]

Christ,

God we

of

Simon, the Apostle of

[and

believe in Jesus Christ,

we

'^

'

He

is

the son of the Living God."

all

And

the father of the

young man and

those [who were

at the feet of the

gathered together there] bowed

down

holy man, the Apostle, and said unto him,

"O

master,

"how

shall

we be
all

saved?"

And

he said unto them,

shall

"Believe ye with

your hearts, and ye

be saved."

Then he taught them

ed
all

the Holy Scriptures, and he baptizin

those

who

dwelt

the city in the

Name

of the

Father, and of the Son, [Page 70] and of the Holy Spirit;

and he administered unto them the Holy

Mysteries,

and

B.

fol.

commanded them
to

to build churches.

And he

appointed
Cornelius,

''^*'
col. 2.

the chief of the synagogue,

whose name was

set

be

their Bishop;

and he

over them priests and

deacons,

and he gave them the Holy Gospel, and he

dwelt with them for thirty days, teaching them the

of God.

Law

74

SIMON APPOINTED BISHOP OF JERUSALEM.

And it came to pass after these things that he returned And when the Jews had slain Saint James, A.fol.27b.to Jerusalem. col. 2. disciples who were in Jerusalem took Simon, and j^jg
|

appointed him to be l?ishop

in

Jerusalem; and ho taught

them the Word of God, and

which was
their souls.
in the Gospel,

declared unto them that

and he brought salvation unto

Now

the Jews were exceedingly angry with

in

him; but he continued

Jerusalem, glorifying

Lord Jesus Christ

at all seasons

and

ever>'

God our day. Amen,

Amen, and Amen.

THE MARTYRDOM OF SIMON, THE SON

OF CLEOPAS.
In the

Name of the Father, and of the Son, and OF THE Holy Spirit [One God]. In the Name of

n. foi.
"''

THE HOLY and GLORIOUS TRINITY, THE SUSTAINER OF ALL, THE Merciful and Gracious!
5e
t^t

col

Stynnei^

i^e

Pattjrftom of ^tmon,

<?e

eon of Cleopae,
?ter

Mfoeth

of our or6

^teue

C^rief.

(How
'
;

^e pnta^eb

ctnieni^

tng on i^e (n<9 Sag of < mont^

^amfe

mag
!

^ie pragcr anb Bfcee*

tng 6e wit 9te ^animatSen (JBiataiia (Jtlab^an

3"

*9

f*'*

*f o!).

Jlmen.

And
Judas),
his

it

came

to pass after the death of Saint

|

James

the Just, Simon, the son of

Cleopas (now his name was A. fol. 28a.

in

was appointed Bishop

end of
shed

Jerusalem after him, and

71]

days were one hundred and twenty years; [Page

at the
his
in

and

days he

said,

"I

wish that

my

"blood

may be
built

the

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ."

And

he

churches

in

Jerusalem,

and he appointed

priests

and deacons

to them, that they might

redeem the

children of

men from
for

the dominion of Satan, and

make

them ready
he
built
'

God's kingdom.

The

first

church which

he called by the name of Mary, the holy Virgin,

e.,

July 4.

^6

THE JEWS CONSPIRE AGAINST SIMON.

Lord; [the second church which he
.];'

B.

fol.

the bearer of our

built
"^

",^''
col. 2.

he called by the name of

the third church

he called by the name of Michael, the Archangel,

who
that

intercedeth for the whole race of the sons of men, that

[God]

may

put

away punishment from them and

he
called

His blessing
A.
fol.

and mercy may

church

descend upon them; and

28a.

the

fourth

by

the

name of

the

Apostles.

And
their
evil

it

came

to pass that

Simon wished
polluted

to destroy

the faith of the Jews,

rule;

and

their

worship,
all

and
the
fill

therefore he

continued to teach

people the

Word

of God, [and admonished them] to

built,
it

the church[es] which he had

in the

{and instructed them]

plain unto
all all

knowledge of God, and

was

alike,

from the greatest even unto the

least.

Then

their

men

believed in the preaching

all

of the

Apostle, and at

length

the people of the city forsook the assembly of

the people of the Jews and followed after the righteousness which the Apostle taught

them from God Almighty.

fair

And when
B.
'

the Jews heard the

|

words of the story

desired to put an

fol.

of the blessed

Apostle, and
(or religion)

how he
and

^ '

end to

their

Law

their gods,

they gather-

ed themselves together, both great

A.
fol.
'^

and

small,

and they

28b. all
I

came together
him.

against the Apostle that they might

'

kill

Now
in

the Jews
all

were a people who wrought

gathered themselves together

evil,

and therefore they

against

Simon

anger and indignation; and they bound

(i.

him and brought him before Daryanos

governor.

e.

Trajan) the
72] against

And
text
is

they were

all

testifying

[Page

'

The

here corrupt.

SIMON, SON OF CLEOPAS,

IS

CRUCIFIED.

"JJ

him before the governor, and they

"ken unto
us,

said unto him, "Hear-

and we

will

tell

thee what this

sorcerer
all

"hath been doing."

Then

the governor believed

the

words which they spake unto him, and he was angry

with the Apostle, and said unto him, "Unto thee
I

speak,

"O worker
"the city?"

of iniquity.

Tell me, art thou not a magician,

all

"and dost thou not work sorceries upon

the people of

And

the Apostle said unto him, "Hearken

"thou unto what

"hast a heart, but

I shall
it

say unto thee,

governor; thou
I

is

without understanding.

am
God

not

"a magician, and

"cery, but
I

have no knowledge of the

Christ,

art of sor-

am

a servant of Jesus

the
|

of

"all creation,

the King of kings, the mighty

all

God, WhoA.fol.28b.
'^'- ^

"hath power over

"them."

the gods of the nations to destroy

to pass that

And

it

came

when

the governor
B.
fol.

heard

these words from the Apostle he was angry with

delivered

him with a great anger, and he

evil

him over unto

^^j

men

that they might crucify him.

Then

the Jews

gathered themselves together against him, and they took

out the blessed

Aposde Simon, the son of

Cleopas, that

they might crucify him,

even as the wicked governor

cross,

had commanded; and they hung him upon a

scourged
finished

and
he

him with
his

scourgings

until

he died.

Now

testimony [on the tenth day of] the month

the
all,

Hamle, by
Sustainer of

good pleasure of God Almighty,

to

the

Whom

be glory and honour

for ever

and ever!

Amen, Amen, and Amen.

THE PREACHING OF SAINT JAMES THE

JUST.
A.foi.29a.[Page 73] In
col. I.

Son, and of the

J^ttt
of our Biti
in t^e ffce^.

the Name ov the Father, and ok the Holy Spirit [One God].
t^t

B. fol.

""^

6egtnn<g

(pwacjing of J^amte

t^t

^uaf,

t^t

MpeetU
Boxi

^teue
(Uow

CBriet,

w^o

voae

eumamti
out
to

t^t Brother of out

tit (oi nigtcg

mnt

gim teae tiat gc egoufb

ftcocf in ^txueatim, an!) after 6e a6 })r<occb unto t6e pcopfc thereof,

9e 6<cam Iglie^op in

^txueahm, ani
^n
i^t

6i6

therein in tge (Urtme of

our orb ^eeue Christ,

ptaa

of (Bob, Jlmen.

(Blap

^ier

ptajftt

Mi

^ie 6f<6ein3 6e wit^ ^ie ^animaiben (SDafatta QTlab^an!

And

it

came

to pass that,

when

the Apostles were

gathered together that the countries of the world might

be divided among them, our Lord Jesus Christ sat

their midst

in

and said unto them,

"My peace

be upon you,

"O
a.
fol.

My

holy Apostles!

As My

Father sent

Me
may
|

to

the

"world,
29a.

even

so

do

send you that ye

preach
hea-

"throughout the whole world the knowledge of

"venly Father."
the lot

My
lots,

And
to
in all

for this reason

they cast

and
in

came

James
the
|

to

preach the

Holy Gospel

B. fol.
'

Jerusalem and
''""'

districts thereof.

Therefore did

col. 2

^''^

down
tlie

before

God and

say,
kill

"O God, Thou knowus

"est that

Jews

will

seek to

when we preach

CHRIST EXHORTS SAINT JAMES.

"Thy- resurrection and the Holy Gospel.
"the

79

And

are not

command and
Yet
I

the

lot

which have gone

I

forth to

me

"great?

am

only one, and

know
I

that the Jews

"will not listen

unto the words which

shall

speak unto

"them.

beseech Thee then,

Lord, send

me
and

to the

"Gentiles, together with

my

brethren,

and

I will

do everyI

"thing which

Thou
all

shalt

command me
which

to do,
shall

will

"bear patiently

the

sufferings

come upon
answered

"me
"tell

for

Thy Name's
|

sake."

And

our Lord

[Page 74] and

said unto James, "Hearken,

and

willA.fol.29b.
'^^'
''

thee; but thou

must needs preach

[the Gospel]
lot.

in

"the place which hath gone forth to thee by

"I

Behold,

have

left

Peter, [My]

chosen one, to
in

toil for

your sakes.

"Thou

shalt,

however, be Bishop

Jerusalem, and [the

"Jews] shall hearken unto thy words, and thou shalt end

"thy contending nobly, and thy grave shall be therein.

"Rise up and finish that for which
I

B. fol.
|

have prepared thee." ' "^

let

"'^
col.

'

I.

And James
"shall befall

said

unto Him,
I

"O Lord,

but

my

"father Peter help

me; and

will

bear everything which

me

for

Thy

honourable Name's sake;" and

our Lord gave them the .salutation of peace, and went

up

into

heaven with great glory.

Now

the Apostles were

in

filled

with the power of the

Spirit,

and they prayed

the

Mount of Olives.

And
in

Peter answered and said unto

the Apostles, "Let us go with our brother James, so that

"we may
rose up

establish

him
those

his

bishopric."

Then Peter
and they A. fol. 29b.

and

all

who were
creation,

with him,

stretched out their hands and prayed, saying,

"O God,
us.

"Who
"know "we
.

dost sustain
that

all

hearken

unto

We

Thou
of

wilt

not be far from us in whatsoever

require

Thee.

Grant Thou unto

our

brother

go

SAINT JAMES CASTS OUT A DEVIL.

Thy people "whom Thou hast brought back to him, and may he "console them, even as Thou hast consoled him." And
"James the power to give consolation unto
it

came

to pass that

when they had prayed

their prayer,

and each of them had given him the salutation of peace,

B.
.

fol.
I

they brought James into Jerusalem, and he preached

in

the

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ; and

many men
in

be-

lieved in his story.

Now, when the Jews saw James preaching

the

Name

of Christ, certain of them wished to slay him, and

they were not able to find an opportunity to

do

this,

because of those

who had

believed in

God through him

and when he knew that they were conspiring together

against him, he went forth to the regions round about
A. fol. 30a. the
city,

and he preached

unto them
it

in

the

Name

of

our Lord Jesus Christ.

And

came

to pass that

when

he had come [Page 75] into those regions he found a certain aged man [there], and he said unto him, "I desire
"that thou wilt let

me

abide with thee;" and the aged

rest until

man
the

said unto him,

"Take thy

to-morrow."
in

And
house,

Apostle departed to
[thither]

come unto him

he found a

his

and on the way

devil in him.

man who had

Now when

Satan saw James the Apostle,

he cried out and

B.
fol.

said, "What hast thou to do with me, "O Apostle of Christ? Hast thou come hither to destroy
|

USa.
col.
1

"me?"
"spirit,

And

the

Apostle

said

unto

him,

"O

unclean

make an end of thy

fire.

speech, and go forth from

forth

"this

man;" therefore Satan went

from the

the form of

And
"I

it

came
he

to pass that
fell

man in when the

of the

aged man saw

Apostle and

this

miracle

at the

feet

said,

am

not worthj' that thou shouldst

SAINT JAMES HEALS THE SICK.

"come
"1

into
all

my

house: but

and

the people of

me what I shall do that my house may be saved." IA.fol.30a.

tell
''"^' ^'

Therefore the Apostle glorified the name of Jesus Christ,

and

said,

"Master, I give thanks unto thee that thou hast

"made

fair

my

way;" and he returned to the man and

spake unto him the word which would save him, and he
taught him that our Lord Jesus Christ
[is

God].
all

So

the

aged

man

brought him into

his house;

and

the people

thereof were gathered together unto him, and he taught

them and made them

them
in

to

know

the faith, and he baptized

the

Name
Spirit,

of the Father, and of the Son, and

of the Holy

and he made them to be

is

heirs in the

Holy Mysteries, that

to

say,

the

Body

of our Lord

and His precious Blood.

And
their folk

it

came

to pass that,

when

the people of the

|

country heard [of James],

they brought

unto

him
^

all

B.

fol.

who were

sick

with sicknesses of every kind,

'

"^'^'
col. 2.

and he healed them; and he appointed

cons for them, and he

priests

and dea-

made

the old

man

bishop, and

he gave him the Gospel of our Lord Jesus

Christ.

Then

James went
about
I

forth into

all

the districts which were round

therein;

Jerusalem,

and preached

and then he A- fol. 30b.

'^''
''

returned to Jerusalem.

And

the faithful heard [Page 76]

of the coming of James (now

Just) into Jerusalem,

he was [surnamed] the

all

and they

came

to him, praising

God
Holy

our Lord Jesus Christ, with

Spirit, for

His Father,

and the

ever and ever.

Amen

and Amen.

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT JAMES THE

JUST.
B.
foi.
I

jp^

TpjjE

^"j^i"
j^ere

Name of the Father, and of the OF the Holy Spirit [One God].
Segtnnei^
t^t

Son, and

Qnart^riom of ^aint ^['tmee

pfac

(^e

Jf"'^'

^^*

tteeeei JRpootfe,
of J5amf.'

w^tc?
*?<

tooft

on t^e ti^^Utnt^ bag of <?e tnontj

(Jllttj

3"

P<<

of *"f rb, <Emen.

ie fraget anft

^ie

Bfceemg

6e tvii^ ^te

^an&matben (Dafatta (JTlai^an!

And
the

it

came

to pass that

when James
in

returned to
that city in

Jerusalem he preached unto the people

Name
to

of our Lord Jesus Christ; and

many

believed

on him by reason of the signs and wonders which God

made
in

go forth by the hand of His holy Apostle, and

A.fol.3ob.God our

Lord made him worthy of the

episcopal throne

Jerusalem.

made
was a
Satan
j'

manifest the healing of

And when he had become Bishop God many folk who were sick

of every kind of disease.

lover of
stirred

Now

the governor of the city

money, and he hated Saint James because

him up against him; and he had no children

is

because
ing

God Almighty, Whose Name

for the

great,

was rebuk-

col. 2.

him

multitude of his

sins.

And meanwhile

'

I.

e.,

July

12.

SAINT JAMES

IS

VISITED BY PIOBSATA.

83

his

wife

was

entreating
to

God
to

to

give her children,

all

and
those

she

was wont

do deeds of kindness unto

and
send
gifts

who were

in affliction,

and offerings to

the sanctuary of the church daily without her husband

having knowledge thereof, because of his great greed,

and every day of her

life

she sorrowed exceedingly, and

children.

made

entreaty [to God] for

And
because

it

came

to

pass that although her entreaty

waxed
desire,

great the glorious

|

and holy God did not grant her

that [Page 77]

He
her.

knewA.f0l.3ia.

good was about

to

come upon

And
all

col. I.

when

the glorious fame of Saint James and of his faith

[to

had come*
his

the

city],

now God was

with him in

work, she rose up with joy and gladness, and came

to Saint
saint
it

James

in

true belief that at the request of the

God would
to pass

give her that which she desired.

that

And

came

when

the saint

knew

that Teryo-

basta {or Piobsata),

the wife of

'Ammanyos (Aumanius
come
to

or Ananus) the governor, wished to

blessed
"is
|

him
said,

to

be
B.
1 1

by him

his

wonder increased, and he

"This

fol.

a great matter;"

wickedness, and that he had

him.

And when
"O
I
I

she

now he well knew her husband's commanded her [not] to come to had come into his presence she bowed
at
his
feet,

6a.

col.

her head,

and prostrated herself

holy father,
I

and said

unto him,

beseech thee to grant the hearken

for

"request of thy handmaiden, and to

unto her

"words:

have dwelt with

my

husband

twenty years A. fol. 31 a.

this

"and

have not gotten a

I

child,

and by reason of

"matter

am

e.xceedingly sorrowful."

And
'

Saint James said unto her, "Dost thou believe

text
is

The

corrupt here and in

many

other places in

this

section of the work.

84

A CHILD

IS

GIVEN TO PIOBSATA.

"in the

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ, and that

He

is

"able to give

thee cliildren?"

And
it

she answered with

her whole heart, and said unto him, "I do believe."

And

he said unto

her,

"If

thou believest

shall

be unto thee

"according to thy belief;" and she gave unto him the

"blessing"
give
it
(i. e.,

alms),

which was with

in

her, that

he might and
the

unto those

who were
came

sorrow and

affliction;

she holy
B. fol.

came unto her house

glorifying
to

God.

Now what

man had

said

pass,

for after this thing

God hearkened
^'^'^'-

unto her

petition

and

gave unto her

]

col 2

which she desired, and she conceived and gave

birth

unto a son

whom

she called James, according to the

name

of Saint James; then she took her son and

A. fol. 3 lb. ions,
col. I.

much
her.

possess|

and came

to the saint,

and he blessed and

And
behold,

ghe gaid unto him,

"O

servant of the
petition,

Good God,

"God hath hearkened unto thy

"unto
"fruit

He

hath given

me

that [Page 78] I asked for; and this child, this

in

which thou seest

I

my

arms [hath come] through

"thy prayer; and

beseech thee,

O my
all

father,

to bless

"him with

all

thy heart."

And

the saint took him from

his heart,

her hands, and he blessed him with

and he

gave him back to

their

his

mother and sent them away to

house

in

peace.
to pass that

And
heard [of

it

came

when Aumanius

{or

Ananus)

it],

he was angry with an exceedingly great

[this thing].

anger because his wife had done

gathered together unto him
all

And

he

the nobles of the city,

in this

and said unto them, "Are ye going to do nothing

"matter?

Behold, the Bishop

all

is

destroying the city and

"leading astray

the people,

and he wisheth that

all

"those

who

are in our territories shall be of his opinion,

JAMES ADOPTS THE LIFE OF A NAZARITE.

"and [under]
his

85

teaching."
|

And

they

all

rose up and
|

b. fol.

came
"him?"

together, and said,

"What
if

then can

we do

unto

"^b.
''^

And
to
will

certain

men
and
wait

of them said, "Behold, he will/f^j

"come

the feast,
lie

ye desire to lay hold upon

him]
in

col. 2.

"him we

in

[for

the

synagogue."

Now many men

were

called James,

but James the Just

was not of them.

And

besides this

God Almighty had

his

chosen him and had sanctified him from

mother's

womb,
wine

like

Jeremiah the prophet,' and he neither drank

life

all

the days of his

nor ate meat wherefrom the

blood had gone not forth; and a razor had never gone

up upon

his head,

and he never took a bath,^ and he

all

put on no clothing except one loose garment

of his
life.

the days

And

he continued

in

the sanctuary always,

and he stood up, and watched, and prayed humbly unto

God
at

that

He would
his

forgive

the sins

of the people,
his

until

length

foot

swelled

by reason of
it

prolonged

standing and prostrations; and

was

for this reason

he
''
'

was

called

"James the
just
|

Just."

Now

the Jews

knew

thatA.fol.32a.
'^

he was both

and sincere towards them, and that he

the Prophets.

B.

fol.

was of the type of

And

this

[Page 79]
car-

n6b.
'^'-

James was the youngest of the sons of Joseph the

punter,

who had

four

male children and two daughters;

and

all

Joseph's children married except James, and he

became an orphan.
our

And

it

came

to pass

that,

when

Lady Mary became

as a
little

the bride of Joseph,

she found

James

boy

in [his house],

and she tended him

'

Jeremiah i. 5. Or, "he never washed

ii.

in the

house of washing."

See LlpsiUS,

op. cit, voL

p. 240.

86

JEWS WISH JAMES TO DENY CHRIST'S DIVINITY.

fear of

and taught him the

used to
call
it

God, and

for this reason

they

our Lady

Mary

the "mother of James."

And
Lord

came
in

to

pass that,

when James had been

became convinced of
his

appointed Bishop

Jerusalem, multitudes believed on our

throujjh him, because they

sinccritj'.

Then a

great

uproar took place

among

the

Jews, and
A.
fol.

among
to

the Scribes, and

|

among

the Pharisees,
Christ;

32a. because

all

the people

said that Jesus

was the

and they came

B. fol.
'

James that they might take counsel with

him concerning Him.

'

And

they said

unto
all

him,

"We
'

"beseech thee to set thyself at the head of

"for they will not believe
"shall

the multitude,

col. I.

that Jesus
all

is

the Christ

Who

come.

Now

behold,

the people will

come unto
that thou

"Jerusalem at the Passover, do thou then speak unto them

"and make their hearts to

rejoice, for

we know

"dost not speak any false thing whatsoever; and besides,

"thou art unto them as a prophet.

And we

will

make

"them
"is
''let

to hear concerning thy graciousness,

in

and that there

no unchastity

thee; accept

now

our petition, and

them

all

hear thy voice; and thoushalt go up unto

"the upper portion of the synagogue, and

"there until
all

we

will

stand

the people shall hear thy voice."

Israel multitudes of the

And, behold, of the children of

people,

of the tribes and

[to the
[

of the Scribes and Pharisees,

tell

went up
A. fol.32b.
'^
'

synagogue] wishing that James would

that

them

that

Jesus was the son of Joseph, and

He was

his brother;

and they commanded the deputj' of the con-

gregation to order the multitudes to keep silence and to

hearken unto

the
|

voice

of fjamesj the Just

[Page

80].

And
col. 2.

they

all

cried out,

and
will

said,

"We

have upon us the

"desire to hear,

and we

not be denied, for the people

JAMES DECLARES CHRIST TO BE THE SON OF GOD.

"are

8/

made

to err

by

the evilness of the teaching of the

"Jews, and they have a love for the belief in Jesus

Who

"was

crucified; tell us

now,

just one,

Who

is

Jesus the

And James answered and said unto them in a loud voice, "Why do ye enquire of me concerning Jesus "the Lover of men? Behold, He sitteth on the right hand "[of God in] the majesty of the Father, and He shall come
"King?"

"upon a cloud of heaven and

"and the dead."

shall

judge both the

living

And many

people believed by reason

of what they had heard from James, and they glorified

Christ, saying,

"Hosanna

to the

Son of David."

And
be afraid
filled

it

came

to pass that
|

when

the priests and the

fol.32b.
^'
'

Pharisees heard these words,

in

although they pretended toA.

the presence of the people, yet were they

in

'^

with wrath

their hearts

against James the Just;

to him,

and they went back and cried out

him, "Tell us now, of

and

said unto

whom
is

is

Jesus the Son?"

Then
the
B.
fol.
'

he said unto them, "He

"Father,

in truth the

Son of

God

Who
I

begot
birth

"M.VRY gave
"of] days.'

Him before the world, and the Virgin to Him after [the appointed number
Him, and
Spirit,

"^

col. I.

believe in
[in]

in

His Father,
glorious

Who

is

"of old,'

and

the Holy
its

the

Trinity

"which

shall

have

being unto the end of the world,

"

"and

for ever."

And

it

came

to pass that

when

the chief priests, and

the Scribes, and the Pharisees heard these words from

him, they gnashed their teeth at him, and they stopped
their ears, so that they

might not hear the voice of God

Or, "in the last days."

Literally,

"His Father, the

first

One."

88

JAMES

IS

SLAIN BY A FULLER.

from the mouth of Saint James.

together each with the other,
A.fol.33a."evil, for
col. I,

Then they took counsel

said,

and
to

"We

have done
|

we have made him

is

be a witness unto the

"people that Jesus

the

Son of

God

AImight>'; but

let

"us go up against him, and slay him, so that the multitude

,'may

not

believe

in

Christ."
8i] the

Then was
prophet
for

fulfilled

the

prophecy of Isaiah [Page

"righteous

who

said,
is

"The

man
not

shall

be rewarded,

he that

a harsh

"man

shall

be the anointed one over us;

and they

"shall eat the fruit of their evil work.'"

And

the Jews went

up against James
the pinnacle

in

wrath, and they thrust him off from

of the temple
fell

and threw him down there-

from, and he
his

upon

his face,

and he knelt down upon

knees

like

Stephen Protomartyr, and he made suppli-

cation unto God, saying,

"merciful unto them, and

"O God, Thou

merciful One,

be
for

shew compassion unto them,

"they
as he

know

not what they do;" and they cast him

this petition.

down

was making
there

Now
A. fol. 33a.

was

certain priest of the children of

Ahaz * who bore

CO
.

witness on his behalf

|

And Jeremiah
"Wait ye a

the

prophet cried out unto them,

.<YYhat

saying,
will

little,

2.

then

is

this

which

}'e

do unto the man of

God that He And there was among the "will forgive you your sins." Jews a certain beater of clothes (i. e., fuller) who with"God the Good?
Ikhold, he praycth unto

drew not
of

at the voice of

James, and he seized the piece

to beat clothes,
it;

wood wherewith he was wont

his

and

smote James the Just upon

head with

and James

^'
2

Compare Isaiah iii. 10, Or Ahab; see IlPSlus,

.II.

op. cit, vol.

ii,

part

2,

p>252.

VESPASIAN DESTROYS JERUSALEM.

yielded up his

89

spirit

on the eighteenth day of the month

his contending,

Hamle, and he ended

in the

and they buried him

synagogue.
it

And
the
all
it

came

to pass after the death

of James the
in

Just, the Apostle,

and Martyr, and Bishop, who died

Name

of Jesus Christ, there

came great wrath upon

dwelt
in

the Jews and upon those

who

Jerusalem, but
to slay

was the greater upon those who had sought

Just, the Apostle.

James the
the

And

'Esbasyanos (Vespasian)
spoiled their
captives,
city

Emperor besieged them and

them away
,
|

and
dayA.fol.33b.
'^
'

country, and carried

their

and every

disgrace

was increased
evil

and they were

''

brought

lower by reason of the

against our

which they had wrought

saints.
call

Lord Jesus Christ and against His

it

And may

be that

we and

all

Christians
find

who

themselves by His
giveness [Page 82]

new Name may

at the

mercy and

for-

awful place,

when our Lord

Amen,

Jesus Christ cometh to judge the living and the dead; to

Him be

glory

and honour

for

ever

and ever!

Amen, and Amen.

I^t tnMi
t^t (plartgtSom
of

ciint

^amce

t^t

^uet

(Jdag

9 praper ptoUtt ue aff t^t c?tf6ren of i^ie p(au for ever!

JRtnen.

THE PREACHING

OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW
A.foi.33b.[Page 83] In
col. 2.

IN

THE OASIS.

the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit [One God].
Btgtnnet^ t^t preaching of
t^t

B.

fol.

'^"'

5
p(au
of

itteeti (gait^ofomtn

t^t

Apoetd, ani

t^t ?t<orj [of ^te ftfl tn t^t countrp of

'igfwaf '

Jn

($

<E>o6.

QTlaj

ier

prober ani Bfteeing 6< witj ^ie ^animaiitn

(WafatiA (mab^an!

JRmen.

And

it

came

to pass that,

when the Apostles were

to

gathered together to divide the countries of the world

[among them], the

lot

went

forth

Bartholomew

to

depart into the country of the Oasis and to preach therein

in

the

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Then he
do

said

unto Peter, the chief of the Apostles,

"I

"O my

father Peter,
I

have neither entered

into this country, nor

know

"the speech of those

who

dwell therein; I beseech thee

I.

e.

the Oasis.

'ElwSh
Coptic

^\^\
is

(plural, C-Jj.\^).

Coptic
of Al-

OTA<;6.
ISahnasa,

Tlie Oasis
l.*.<-^-<j^l

here referred to
_.\^,

probably the Oasis

' '">

OTA?
after

flfiUXfi'

f^asis Parva,

where there was a church named

Evetts, p. 215) says
that

Bartholomew.

Abii Salih (ed.

this saint

body
torn

is

in the
p.

church of Karbil.

was martyred there, and that his The Oases are described by YakuJ,
vol.
i.,

iv.

Avr.

See Lipsius, AposUlgeschichten,

part 2, p. 86.

PETER AND BARTHOLOMEW GO TO THE

"to

OASIS.

go

forth with me,

"shall

the

will

of

answered and said

"thee alone,
"bring
for I

and to bring me thereunto; then God Almighty be done." And Peter unto him, "I may not go forth with IA.fol.34a. am commanded by God Almighty to
'^^'
'

each

and every one of

j^ou

into

the

country

"[wherein he shall preach]."

Then
that, as

Peter and Bartholomew arose and went forth

|

to seek out the country of the Oasis.

And

it

came

to pass

B.

fol.

they were journeying through the desert country,

'^^a.
col. 2.

they found a certain

andize];

man who was the

possessor of [merch-

now he had

servants with him, and ten camels.

And when
to him,

Peter and Bartholomew saw him, they went

thee,

and said unto him, "Peace be unto

master

"of camels;" and he said unto them, "Peace be unto you."

And

Peter said unto him,

"Whither goest thou,

the

man,

"with these camels?"

Then

man

said unto them,

"To

"the country of the Oasis."

And

Peter said unto him, "Pcrus,

"form unto us an act of kindness, and take

[Page 84]

"and

set us

down

in [that]

country."

And

the master of

the camels said unto them,

"What

thing seek ye [to do]

foi.34a.
^'
"

"by entering

into this

country? for ye have no merchan-A.

"dize wherewith to traffic therein."

And

Peter said unto

'^

him, "It

is

not with us as thou thinkest, for

sell,

we have no
to

"merchandize to

and we do not wish

buy

[any].
is

"We

are the servants of

God

the Good,

Whose Name

"Jesus Christ,

and we are His chosen ones.

We

are twelve

"men, and
"placed
in

we

teach His commandments; and

our hands [the power] to heal those

"sick of every kind of disease,

and He hath
and to

He hath who are commanded

the story

"us to journey through

"[of the Gospel] in His

all

countries,

tell

Name, and we command men not

92

THE CARAVAN MASTER REUSES TO TAKE THEM.

and
error,

B.

fol.

"to abide in their sins

"pjjn^ gQ that

but to repent through

132b.
col. I.

He may forgive them their transgressions, may make them fit for His kingdom. And it is by "reason of this command that we have entered into [this] "country, to bring unto those who are therein this "command which our Master {or Teacher) hath taught us, "so that they may hear, and may forsake their works of "time past, and may repent, and may receive the life
"and
"which
is

for ever."
it

And

came
Jesus!
I

to pass that

when

the

man had heard

to the

these words he said unto them,

A. f01.34b.
col. I.

"Then ye belong

"people of

We

cannot allow you to come into

"our country.

For we have heard concerning you that

"ye lead astray the people, and that ye separate wives

"from their husbands, and that ye say that a

man

cannot
it

"have
"is

life

except he have purity and that without

he
I

not able to see

God Almighty

.'

Formerly when

"went forth from

B.
fol.

my
me
|

friend

and returned unto him, as

in

"soon as he saw
"this

he was wont to rejoice

lifted

me; but
to say

132b.

time he hath

not

up

his

head even

"unto me, 'Peace be unto thee,' by reason of the greatness

"of his
sorrow.

And

asked him

for
'I

what reason he
have been thus

"was

in

sorrow, and he said unto me,

"'sorrowful in
"'wife.'

mind

for the last ten

days by reason of

my

Now

"his country,

men of your company came into and commanded all the [Page 85] people
certain

"thereof according to the

"his wife received their

words which ye speak; and

words and forsook her husband.

"And

am

afraid for myself lest,

when ye have
by the

arrived

number

of words have been dropped

scribe here.

PETER AND BARTHOLOMEW DISGUISE THEMSELVES. 93

"in
I

my

country

and

ye

teach the

people
will

[thereof] A. foI.34b.
'^'' ^'

"according to your doctrine,

my

wife

hearken unto

"you, and will believe in you, and will separate herself

"from me."

And
salem],

it

came

to pass that

when

the-

Apostles heard
[to

the words of this

man

they wished to go back

Jeru-

being exceedingly sorrowful.

And Bartholomew
in

said unto Peter,

"How

can we by going back arrive

the

"country [of the Oasis]?"

And

Peter said, "I would give

I

"thee counsel on one thing.

"suffering
shall

am

afraid
|

that

when
was
B.
fol.

come upon thee thou

wilt say,

'It

"'Peter

who

counselled
is

me

[to

come
and

hither].'

This countr}',
will

'^3^^'

col.

I.

"however,

thy

portion,

by

the

of

God
all

"Jesus Christ,

Who

desireth to bring

salvation unto
I

"mankind,

I will

not separate myself from thee until

have
said

"brought thee into the country."

unto him, "Rise up,

And Bartholomew
let

beloved father,

us change our
[A.fol.ssa.
'^^
"

"apparel and disguise ourselves, and

"loins,

let

us gird up our

and journey quickly along the road, so that we

get in front of the master of the camels without
are.

''

"may
"his

knowing who we
findeth us

And

it

shall

come

to pass that

"when he
"for him),

(now we

will at

the

same time look

we

will

ask him to carry us upon his camels

"and to bring us
"of
us,

into the city.

us,

And
is

if

he make enquiries
in the

and say unto

'What

your business
'I

"'country?' thou shalt say unto him,

'"sell this slave therein.'

have a desire to
say unto thee,
is

And

if

he

shall

"'What

is

his trade?' thou shalt

say unto him, 'He

I

'"vineyard keeper.'

And when

have entered
I

into the

"country which
"the

God work which He hath

hath given unto

me commanded me

will

perform

to

do therein."

94

PETER SELLS BARTHOLOMEW TO THE ARAB.

And
B. foL
all]

Peter

said

unto Bartholomew,
is

"The counsel
and they
camels

"which thou hast spoken

'33acol. 2.

good;" and [they performed

|

concerning which they

jj^gj^

had taken
q|-

counsel,

^gn|. Qj,

^^y

jjj

fj.Qjj^

jj^g

j^gjj j^^jjj^

^g

until he came up to them. And it came to when they met together Peter said unto him, "O good man, wilt thou let us ride with thee on these

and waited]

pass that

"camels to the country of the Oasis?"

A.fol.3Sa.said
col. 2.

And

the

man

unto them,
^ityv-

[Page 86] "What

pgtgr
g^j(j

is

thy business in
,<j

ti,g

^nd

y^Q

j^ijj,^

jggj^g ^Q g^^gj.

"therein

and

to sell this

my

slave."

Now when
said,
I,

the

man
is

heard these words he rejoiced with great joy, and he

made

his

camels to kneel down and

for

"This day

"happy (or lucky) one

"are with me, and

me.

For

and those who

my
I

camels, have been far

away from

"my

habitation for

many days

looking for a slave

whom

"I could buy,

but

have not found one, and now God

"hath brought thee unto me."

Peter,

And
is,

the

man
I

said unto

"Tell

me what
will

his

trade

and

will

buy him
Peter

"from thee, and

said
B. fol.

give thee
is

his

price."

And

unto him,

"He

a vineyard keeper, and he hath

|

"the

knowledge and
fallen

skill

how

'

to

renew those which

133b.

"have

under a
it

blight."
I

And
I

him, "Since

is

thus

wish to

the man said unto make him chief of the

"keepers of the vineyards, for

as they
A. fol. 35b.
col. I.

have

many

vines;"
staters,

and
the

agreed with each other for thirty

man
I

gave the money unto Peter, and Peter gave Bartho-

lomew over unto the man. Then the man said unto

Peter,

"Come

with

"my

house,

for,

behold,

thou hast taken from

me me

into

the

"price of thy slave,

and thou hast handed him over unto

THE ARAB LOSES HIS WAY AND THE CAMELS

"me; there remaineth one other thing which
"unto thee, and that
"ity in
is

DIE.

95

wish to do
hospital-

to

shew thee kindness and

my

habitation."

And
thee

Peter said unto him,

"May

"God Almighty reward

"towards me; deal
"sell

with
in

an abundant reward

"because of the gracious manner

[well]

which thou hast acted

now

with this thy slave, and

him

not,

and vex him not with labour overmuch, so

thine at his end."

"that thanks

may be

Then Peter gave

unto Bartholomew secretly the whole of the price which

he had received for him, so that the master of the camels

might not see him do
"findest
it,

and he said unto him,

thee,

"If

thou

any poor man, take [him] with

and give
all

"unto him thereof."

the
I

And

he commanded him with

commandments of God, and gave him

country].

B.

fol.

the salutation

133b.
col. 2.

of peace, and sent him away; and Peter returned [unto

his

own

And Bartholomew
camels,

departed

with the master of the

[to

.fol.3Sb.
col. 2.

who was

wishing [Page 87]

go] to the city,

and as he was journeying along through the desert with

the master of the camels they wandered out of the path,

and the water came to

an end;

and the men

[of the

caravan] were aweary, and the camels strayed hither and

thither,

and died upon the road.

Then
with

the master of

the
said,

camels and those

who were

him wept, and

"Woe

unto us!

What
in his

is

this
?

which hath come

"upon us by reason of
"that which
"his

this slave

Either he did not do

countrj',

was good

own

and therefore
this

god
is

thrust
afar

him out therefrom unto

off,

country,

"which
"[there].

or

else
is

he was altogether useless

not for [my] camels [only],

And my

sorrow

"but

I grieve for

myself and for those

who

are with me.

96
"lest

BARTHOLOMEW RAISES THE CAMELS TO

we
perish from thirst in this desert."

LIFE.

Now

Bartho-

lomew was weeping

openly, and

was praying

in his heart,

and he was wishing that they might not know that he

was an Apostle of our Lord,

A.
fol. 36a.
'^'"

lest

they should keep him

out of that

city.

'

and
"is

said, "In the

And he laid hold upon the camels, Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, Who
these
|

B. fol.

134acol.
I.

God indeed, "these men may

"not think about

let

camels be raised up, so that

I

not

know who
rose up

am, and that they

me

except what they please."

alive,

may And in

that hour the camels

and they were as

they had been aforetime; and [the men] marvelled, but they answered not a word, and they mounted them and

went on

their
it

journey to the
to pass

city.

And
thereunto,

came

that,

when they drew nigh

his camelj

Bartholomew descended [from

and

girded up his loins, and ran in front of his master, on his

way.

Now when
sitting
in

they had come outside the city there

was

the gate a blind

man, and the

Spirit of

God came down upon

voice, saying,

him, and he cried out with a loud

"Have mercy upon me,

unto

servant of our

"Lord,
A. fol. 36a. "Christ,
col. 2.

Bartholomew, thou Apostle

of our
for

Lord Jesus
thou hast the

and give
[so

light

mine eyes,

"pQ-^Qj.

tQ do];"

and when Bartholomew heard the

his peace.

words of the blind man [Page 88] he held

Then

the blind

man

said unto him, "Art thou an Apostle

[If

of the Apostles of Christ?

"into the city,

thou

art] I will

bring thee

and no

man
until,

shall

know

thee."

And

BarI

tholomew
B. fol.

said unto him, "I will not

|

tell

thee that

am

"an Apostle of Christ

"tiijngs

thou hast seen the marvellous

in this city

134a-

which

shall

be made manifest

by

my

"hands."

Then

the blind

man

cried out with a loud voice,

THE OWNER OF THE CAMELS D ESCRIBES THE JOURNEY. 97

and
said,

"Have mercy upon me,

light

Apostle of Christ,
said
to

"and give
unto
him,

unto mine eyes."

And Bartholomew
commanded
thine

"May He who
give
light his

hath
unto

thee

"speak
that
velled

[thus]

eyes!"

hour

eyes

were opened,
told

and the

And in man marwho were

greatly,

and

[the story] unto those

with him.

And
invited

it

came
friends

to pass that

when come

the nobleman
into his

(i.

e.,

the master of the camels) had

his

house, he

the elders of the city and said unto

look at the slave

them,

"Come and

whom
i

have bought,
''

"for [his master] declared that

he was a

vineyard keeper, A. fol. 36b.

"and that he was able to make wine, but

"vellous things have been revealed

many mar-

*^''

unto us by him.

On

"the

road,
lost

as

we were

travelling

through the desert,

"we

our way, and the camels died; but he raised

to live

"them up, and made them

"as they were formerly.

and

to

become even
B.
|

When we

arrived at the gate

sitting

fol.

"of the city there was a blind

man

by the road
this

'^'^'''

"through the gate, and

ye must know that

counsel

slave
to

"opened

his eyes;

now what would ye

me

do

"with this
"skilled
in

man?

His master declared that he was greatly

the treatment of vineyards

which had
renew the

fallen

"into decay,

and that he knew how

to

vines."

And

his

friends

said unto him, "If he be indeed skilled,

to treat vineyards in this manner, put
trial

"and knoweth how

"him to the work and make

"be not able to do [as he

of his

skill;

and

if

he

saith],

then

sell

him, and get

"back

his price."

Now by
unto him
all

reason of this [advice the nobleman] called

the vine-dressers

who tended

his vines,

and

98

WITHEREt) VINES BEAR FRUIT.

^
set

he sent for Bartholomew,

A.fol.36b.in

[Page 89] and he

him

the midst of them

and said unto them, "Behold,

(i.

'"
'

"I

have set

this

man among

e.,

over) you, and unto

"everything which he shall say unto you ye shall hearken;"

and Bartholomew went forth to

his
in

lord's

vineyard and

worked

therein.

And he worked
the evening

the vineyard every

to

day, and

when

came he used
and he dwelt
this wise,

come

into

the city and continue to teach for the rest of the night,

according as he was able;

days, and
B. fol.

[there]

forty

was teaching

in

but there was no

man

who

listened unto him.

And

after forty

days Bar-

'34b-

tholomew wept, and [spake] unto God, saying, "O Jesus

"Christ,

how

long shall

abide here in this [city]?"

Then

he stood up and prayed with great fervour that strength

might be given unto him,

and that marvellous things

might be made manifest through him.

pass that,

And
prayer,

it

came

to

when he had

finished

his

he spake

unto the blind man, whose eyes he had opened,

with Bartholomew, and

who was
in

who had
in

never separated from

the

him during the whole time

A. fol. 37a. city,

which he had dwelt

]

even from the time when

he

first

came

therein,

[saying,

"go into the

city]."'
(i.

And
"to

the nobleman

e.,

the master of the camels)

shall I invite

said unto Bartholomew,

"When

my

friends

come

to the vineyard
art treating the

and see the new method by

grapes this day ?"

"which thou

Now the [blind]

commanded
departed,

man
him.

departed into the city even as he had

And

it

came

to pass that

when he had

the Apostle took three branches of a [withered] vine and

Some

lines

have dropped out of the text here.

BARTHOLOMEW
suspended them

IS

THOUGHT TO BE KRONOS
props of

99 and

upon

wood

forthwith,

immediately he had suspended them they bore

fine fruit.
|

Now when
that
all

the nobleman

came with

his friends,

he saw

b. fol.

the branches of the vine had begun to sprout

'35a.
col. I.

as soon as they were suspended upon the

wooden props
hands be-

by the

slave Bartholomew,

and that the vine was bearing

fell

clusters of grapes.

Then they

upon

their

fore

the slave Bartholomew, and they prostrated them-

selves before him,

and said unto him, "Thou

art

our Lord.
the

"Art thou a god

"earth?

who
thou

hast

revealed thyself upon

Who

art

among

the gods?

[Page go]
Declare unto

"Peradventure thou art Isuronos (Kronos)?

"us

what

sacrifice thou desirest,

and we

will

offer
|

it

up
col. 2.

"unto thee."

And

the Apostle answered and said

[as]

unto A. fol. 3 7a.

them,
"but I

"I

am

not one of these beings

ye imagine,

am a servant of Jesus." And Bartholomew commanded

that they should bring

canes {or reeds) unto him so that he might suspend the

rest of the

[branches of the] vines upon them, and the

for

nobleman went to fetch canes

him

and a great snake

round
his

which was among the canes coiled

itself

hands

and
pain,

bit

him, and he

fell

down upon
|

the ground in great

B.
fol.

and

his servants wept.

And Bartholomew said unto

not a physician [here]

them,

"Why

do ye weep?

l3Sacol. 2.

Is there

"who can heal him?"

nobleman went quickly
physician

And

one of the servants of the

to his wife

and

told her,

and a

dead.

came to heal him," but he found him to be Then Bartholomew commanded that all the people

should be gathered together unto him, and he baptized

The words

in brackets are

added from

B.

lOD

BARTHOLOMEW

IS

ACCUSED OF HARDHEARTEDNESS

them, saying, "In the

Name

of the Father, and of the

"Son, and of the Holy Ghost."

And

he took a bunch

of grapes from the vine which had sprouted, and had

borne

fruit

through him, and he squeezed out the juice

thereof into a cup; and he brought forth pure bread, and

he made a prayer and gave thanks, and he brake

[the bread],

and gave unto the multitudes the Body of our Lord and
His precious Blood.

And
A.
fol.

all

the friends of the nobleman rent their garfor

|

37b.

ments and wept

him.

Now

meanwhile the Apostle

singing,

'

'

was working with the canes, and was

and those

who were

seated [there] said, "Look at this wicked slave,

"for instead of
"[at his death];

weeping

for his for the

master he rejoiceth greatly

and as

speech which he uttereth

meaning."

"we have no knowledge of

"not a wicked slave, for

its

Then other
said,

men who were among them answered and

we have
like

"He

is

seen marvellous things

"[wrought] by him, the

of which our fathers neither

"heard nor saw."

his

And Bartholomew made

so,

haste to finish
his

work, and when he had done

he washed

hands, and
;

said unto them that wept,

"Ye have wept

tears

enough get

"ye away to a distance from the

"glory of
B. fol.
', col.

man

that ye

may

see the

my

[Page
|

91]

God, and His might;" and they

I.

commanded them, and went away some Then Bardistance from the body of the nobleman. ' tholomew stretched out his hand, saying, "O my God,
did
as he

had

"Thou Sustainer of
"ation of

all

things.

Who
all

dwelle.st in the habit-

Thy

glory.

Who

hast created the heavens, and

"the earth, and

the sea,

and

that

therein

is.

Who
left

"through
col. 2.

Thy
to

beloved Son Jesus Christ hast not

our

us

"in

bondage

enemy

Satan,

and hast redeemed

THE SNAKE WITHDRAWS THE POISON.

lOI

"us by the precious Blood of Jesus Christ, the holy Seed

"which beareth

fruit in

the bodies of the pure,

to

Who

did

"go
"cast

forth into

the desert

seek

the sheep that was

away

until

He
I

did bring him back into the beautiful

pray,

"fold;
"I

unto Thee

O my

Lord Jesus

Christ,
this

and

make

supplication

unto Thee on behalf of

man

"whom
"the

the snake hath bitten,

and

beseech Thee that

her
poison

snake

may come back and remove

into

"which she hath cast

"that the

the
|

body of
[again],

this

man,

and
B.
fol.

man may come to life "Thy Name in this city." And it came to pass that
praying, the serpent

and

may

glorify

135b.
col. 2.

whilst

Bartholomew was

came

forth

from the place wherein

she dwelt, and stood up before Bartholomew,

unto him,

and said
withdraw

"Why

dost thou

command me
[For
if I

to

"the poison from the

man?

do]

shall die,

and
A.
|

"he

will

live."

Then Bartholomew answered and

dost thou multiply speech?

said

fol.
'^''

38a.
''

unto her,

"Why
who

since thou

"knowest

thou art and

"order that [these people]

who is thy father. But in may know the Father, [do thou
Therefore did the snake

"even as thou art bidden."

forth
to the

come

place where the dead

man

was,

and she

withdrew the poison from him]; and thereupon he came

to
life

again,

and
it

rose

up,

[and became]

as

he was
this

formerly.

And

came

to pass that
fell

when they saw

a

marvellous thing, the people

saint,

down

at the feet of the

is

and said unto him, "Verily, thy God

since

great

"God and a mighty God,

and
said,

He can

raise the dead."

life

Then the nobleman who had

"Observe
"have

returned to

rose

up,

ye these marvellous things which

manifest.

been

made

The

man

whom

I02

BARTHOLOMEW BUILDS A CHURCH

tliat

IN

THE

OASIS.

"bought, thinking

he was a man,

is

a god;
is

and he
a noble-

"whom
B.
fol.

bought and declared to be a slave

|

"man!"

'^

Then
"Christ,

[Page 92] the nobleman went to the Apostle, and said

.

col. I.

unto him,

"O master, I our God Whom

adjure thee
I

by our Lord Jesus

at the
I

saw standing by thee

"moment when thou

A.
fol.
*^

didst raise

mc up

from the dead:

38a.
^'

"adjure thee in His

Name
thee,

not to refuse

me

the request

"which

make unto

and to give me an answer

said

"thereto."

And

the

Apostle

unto
fair
tell

him,

"If that
I will

"which thou shalt ask of

"deal with thee in a
"is
fair

me

be a

request,

manner; but

me

now, what

thy request?"

And

the nobleman said unto him, "I

"would that thou didst

command mc
fair

to

do away with
in

"the vineyard, and to build a

church

the place
in
life

"thereof, for in that place I learned to

know God, and

I

"that

place

died,

and

in

that

place

came
"It

to
shall

"[again]."

And

the Apostle said unto him,

be

"even as thou sayest"

Then straightway
dig

the nobleman

commanded them
B. *^
fol.

to

up the vineyard; and they

brought dry reeds {or stubble), and he

in

made

a trench
|

the

surface
'

of the ground for the foundations

of

the church, and he

col. 2.

and workmen of
ing,

masons commanded them to bring '^ every kind who are employed in buildchurch was
built

and a

beautiful

from the beginning

even unto the

completion

appointed as priest the

A.
fol.
'^
'

And Bartholomew nobleman whom he had raised

thereof.
|

38b. from
''

the dead, and he appointed

deacons

[for

the con-

gregation].

And he

dwelt

in

the city for [three] months

all

teaching the people, and he healed

sick
therein,

those

who were

and he brought them unto God Almighty;

HE LEAVES THE
and
[when]

OASIS

AND GOES TO

NAIDAS.

I03

he went forth [from] them they sent him

saying unto
hifti,

away
"us

in peace,

"There

is

no God but
to
|

"Jesus Christ

Who

hath sent thee unto

us

cleanse

B- fol.
'^, col.
'

from our

sins."

So

Bartholomew

departed '^

from

1.

Elwah, and journeyed to the country of N'indos (Naidas)

to preach therein in the to

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ,

for

Whom

be

glory

and

honour

ever and

ever!

Amen, and Amen.

THE MARTYRDOM

OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW
B.
foi.
I

IN NAIDAS.

136b.
fol. 2.

[Page 93] In the Name of the Father, and of the g^ ^^^ Qp ^j^g Holy Ghost, One God,
5re 6<3tnnt
tc (JTlottjrbom of

^aint (j^ari^ehmtw,

i^e J^poettt

of our Boxi of i^e

)rager

^teue

C-^xiet;

now
Jn

^te itat^
te

iooS ftact on i^< firei ba^

<E>oJ),

mont^ (ITlaeRatram.'
ani Bfeeemg
it

peace of

jlmcn.

Qllaj ^ts

Be roit^ l^ie

^an&matien (H>afa((a QTla&^an!

And

came

to pass that

when Bartholomew had

[he found] that

A.fol.38b.JQyrpeye(j to

Nasmefin and Niendos (Naidas), [which were

two] great
the people

cities built

upon the sea shore,

thereof had no knowledge of

God Almighty,
lost

and

that they

were

like

unto sheep which had

them-

selves

through the greatness of their foolish simplicity.

the blessed Apostle, had

And when Bartholomew,

to

come

them he preached unto them the Gospel of God, and

entered
into

when he had
those
"dwell in this

the city he

preached unto

who were

therein,

saying,

"Hearken,

ye who

city.

"Blessed are the poor

in spirit, for theirs is the king-

"dom
I

of heaven.

I.

e.,

August

29.

THE DOCTRINE OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW.

105

"Blessed are the merciful, for unto them shall [men]

"shew mercy.
"Blessed are the makers of peace, for they shall be
"called the children of God.

"Blessed

are

those

who

hunger

and

thirst

for

B.

fol.

"righteousness, for they shall be satisfied.

137a.
col. I.

"Blessed are those

"is

who

give unto the poor, for theirs

the kingdom of heaven.

These are they who give a

A.
fol.

"pledge unto

God

|.

39a

"Blessed are those

who have

wives, but are as those

col. I.

"who have them

not, for

they shall inherit the earth."

Now

as the people were listening unto this doctrine

from Saint Bartholomew, God Almighty, the Father and

the Sustainer of
things, opened their hearts, [Page 94] and they accepted the commandments of God Almighty
all

the Sustainer of
shall receive
life,

all

things.

Who

desireth that the sinner

and

shall return

unto

Him

that

He may

forgive him.
[that]

In this wise

He gave

unto the people of

city

the

power of the knowledge of Him, and a them even unto the

in

right mind, from the greatest of

least,

and they hearkened and believed

in

God Almighty and

is

His Gospel, and

in
|

in

the word of Bartholomew, which

hearts,

became sweet
belly,

the

even as

honey

in

the
^f'-

of

all

those

who

listened [thereto].

And
in

the people

of the

cities

and of

all

the countries round about

them
and
is in

^.^j

forsook the service of

idols,

and believed

God Almighty

Who
He

hath the desire to save the seed of

Adam

turned their hearts to receive the faith which

|

Him, that He might save

ness unto them,

their souls

and grant forgive- a. fol. 39a.

remitted
'^
'

and every

man among them

Then

^'

his neighbour's debt to him.

the people of the city

I06

BARTHOLOMEW

IS

ACCUSED OF SORCERY.
called

and of the regions round about

it

upon Bartholo-

mew

to bless them,

and

all

the inhabitants thereof, both

male and female, and they loved God, and they submitted
unto His command, and they forsook
all

the works of

Satan

in this transitory
it

world, and they loved purity.

And

came
his

to pass that the story of Saint Bartholo-

mew
and

and of
all

preaching went forth into every place,

the preaching of the Gospel
all

those

who heard

believed in
A.fol.4ob.iine 3]
.'

God And the renown

Almighty with

their hearts.
|

[Page 97,

of Bartholomew

came unto

J,

'Akriipas (Acarpus) the king,

and when

the wife of the

137b.
'^''

king heard thereof she departed from his bed and from
pollution

'

by the

king.

And

it

came
left

to pass that,

when
in

the king

knew

that his wife

had

him because of the

words of Bartholomew, who commanded every one

the knowledge of righteousness in the faith of Jesus Christ

[so to do],

he sent [orders] that they should bring him

unto him quickly.

And when

he had come the king said

unto him, "Art thou Bartholomew the sorcerer and the

"man

(i.

e.,

follower) of Jesus Christ?"

Then Bartholomew
king,

made answer

unto him with great boldness and readiness,

"I

and said unto him,

am

not,

a sorcerer as
in the

"thou sayest, for sorcery cannot be wrought

"of Jesus; but
all

Name

sorcery,

and the

evil

works of every

when the Name of Jesus Then the king commanded them to take "is mentioned." him out of his presence, and he ordered those who were
"kind which are wrought perish
A.fol.4ob.with coL 2.

him

to bring his wife

unto him.
at a
little

Then Saint Bartholomew stood up

distance

from the king, and he stretched out

his hand^,

and pray-

ed the prayer of the Gospel, and said "Amen."

And

BARTHOLOMEW RESTORES THE SIGHT OF AN

certain

EYE.

I07

man,

who was

blind

in

his

right

eye,

(now he

B. fol.

could see nothing whatever therewith) and whose hand

^^'

'

and arm had been dried up from the day of

his birth,

came towards

the Apostle, and drew nigh unto him, and

besought him to heal him; and immediately the Apostle

had looked upon the man

his

eye was opened

and

it

became

like

unto

its

fellow.

him, "I say unto thee, Give

"the might of Christ

And the Apostle me thy hand and

revealed,
in

said unto

arm, that
all

may be

and that

men
as

"may see and may believe the man was putting them
were
like

His holy

Name;" and
his

forth

from

apparel,
living

he

found that the [withered] hand and arm were

and

unto the other hand and arm [Page 98]. Thereforth

upon the man went

among

the

people glorifying
in

God, and giving thanks unto Him, and he preached

the blessed

name

of the Apostle;

and he went about

|

throughout the

whole

country preaching
fair

and making A. fol. 41 a.

col. I.

known unto
for him,
at the

the people the

deed which God had done

to

and the power which God had made

appear

hands of Saint Bartholomew.

'Akripos

Then

(Acarpus)

the
all

king

said

unto
|

the

nobles of his kingdom and unto

"cillow] this disciple to dwell

his servants,

"If

[we

1!.

fol.

and

138a.

to live in these
life];
it

districts,
col.
I.

"he
"to

will
kill

lead us

all

into his fair

path [of
his

is

for us

him, and

we must do away

body so

that

it

"may
him,
their

not be found;" and they answered and said unto

"Let

it

be as the king hath commanded."

Now

hearts were sad, and they were unwilling to slay

him, for they were rejoicing because they had seen the
multitudes of marvellous things which

God Almighty had

revealed

at

his

hands.

And

they said unto the king,

I08

BARTHOLOMEW'S DEATH
please thee,

IS

DECREED.
him from our

"If

it

king,

let

us

drive

"district;"

now the people

anger,

of the city wished to save the

Apostle from the hands of the king.

A.
foi

Then was

the king

41a.

angry with a great

and he swore with a mighty him by means

oath that he would not hearken unto their words, and

that,

on the contrary, he wished to

evil

kill

of an

death; and they were unable to answer him

a word.

And Bartholomew went

Gospel,
15

round about through the

country and preached unto them the preaching of the

and he taught the multitudes, and commanded

fol.
'''

them
-^

to learn the faith of our

Lord Jesus
evil

Christ.

And
unto

'?

col. 2.

by reason of this thing a certain

the king

man came

and said unto him, "Knowest thou not that

is

"Bartholomew
"disobeying thy

going round about the whole country

And

it

commandment and blaspheming thy gods?" came to pass that when the king heard thereof,
this thing,

he was wroth with a great wrath because of

and he sent certain captains of
gether
with a large
his

host,

[Page 99]

to-

number of men,
bind

to

seek out Bar-

tholomew.
they found
feet,

And he commanded them

him they were him
to to cast

that wheresoever

his

hands and

his

and

into the sea, so that

he might not

again be found [on the earth].

A.fol.4ib.
col. I.

And
I

it

came
Qn
their

to

pass that,

when

the messengers

haj

get out

way, they found Bartholomew cast-

ing out a devil from a

man who had been

subject unto

him

for a

very long time past, and he was teaching the

multitude and

commanding them

to believe in

God, our

Lord Jesus
up

Christ.

And when

the messengers had

come

to the blessed Apostle,

he met them with the salutation

BARTHOLOMEW
of peace,
"with you,

IS

LED BEFORE THE KING.

109

and said unto them, "Peace!

May God
and

be

O my

brethren!"

And

they stood before him

at
B.
fol.

talking together

and marvelling
|

at his simplicity,

the beaut)' of his

him,

appearance.
.

Then they

said

unto

"Wilt thou be pleased to

come
If

with us

unto the

^^^^'
col.
I,

"king?

Now

he

calleth for thee.

will

thou be not pleased

"so to do

we

"against thy will

"believe that

not command we do not wish

is

thee to

come

with us;

thee to come, for

all

God

with thee

in

thy work."
the
spirit),

we Then God
fol.
*^

the Apostle said within himself (or

"not

in

"It is

meet

for

me
|

to

transgress

the

command
sake.'"'

of

"Almighty,
"'of kings

Who

saith,

'Ye
for

shall enter into the

presence A.

41b.
''

and governors
this thing

My

Name's

Therefore

'

they desired

and he went with them

into the pre-

sence of 'Akrfipos the king [who] looked at him, and said unto
him, "Art thou he that troubleth the city and
"thereof,
all

the districts

and that separateth wives from

their

husbands?"
is

And
"who

Saint Bartholomew answered and said, "It

trouble the
city,

not

and

it

is

not

"from their husbands; but those

"all their
"j

who

believe in

who tempt wives God with

hearts and with

all

their

souls doth
if

He endow
thou
wilt
B.
fol.

with

purity.

And

moreover,

'Akrepos,

"hearken
'inherit

unto me, thou shalt deliver thyself, and shalt

in

'^

the kingdom of heaven [Page 100]

the place

"of this fleeting kingdom."

And

it

came

to pass that

when 'AkrCpos heard

wife

these
for

words from him, he was angry with a great anger,

he had kept
herself from
in

his

mind how

his

had separated ^-^"'^^^

col.
I.

him.

Then he commanded

the officers of

>

See

.St.

Matt. x.

18; St. Mark.

xiii.

9; St.

Luke

xxi.

12.

no
his

BARTHOLOMEW
guards to
fill

IS

DROWNED

IN

A SACK.

a sack with sand, and to put Saint

to

Bartholomew therein and

they did as the king had

cast

him

into the sea;

and
died

commanded them. Now he

on the

first

day of the month Maskarram, and afterwards

the waves of the sea cast him up, and on the day following certain believing men,

who had
in

confessed the faith

in

God through
him
B. fol.

him, swathed him

swathings, and laid

in

fair place.
[

Glory
Hoi}'

be to the Father and to the Son and to the now, henceforth, and
for

col. I.

Spirit,

ever

and

ever.

Amen, and Amen.

So be

it!

<

THE ACTS OF SAINT ANDREW [MATTHEW] IN THE CITY OF KAHENAT.

[Page
loi]

In

the Name of the Father, and of

THEA.foi.42a.
col. 2.

Son, and of the holy Spirit,

5re Begin
tge
(itfg

One God.
^Dangcftet,

B. fol.

Meie w^tc? (JtlaWgw,

of 'Ra^endi.'
3**

i^i

Upoeik anb

'^Sb.

mou^U
^n0t.

t" '5<
(lYlag

'5<

P>

f ""^ -S't* 3c8U8 ^ie

^i pxa^ex

anb ^ie ifeeein^ Be

rrit^

Pan&matben

(H>afatta()naBon!

ilmen.

And

it

came

to pass that Peter

and Andrew returned

from the country of Greece [where] they had strengthened

[the people]
belief;

in

the

faith,

and taught them the

along

Law
in

of

now

as

they

were journeying

the

road
a

Matthew met them and they embraced each other

spiritual

embrace. Then Matthew said unto them, "[Whence

"have ye come?"

And

they said unto him, "F"rom Greece]."^

And Matthew

said unto them,

"And

have come from

being interpreted.

"the country of Perakomnos,"^ which

is,

I.

e.,

"the city of the priests," or perhaps "magicians."

cit.,

See

LiPSlus, op.
'

vol.

ii,

part

1,

p.

115

ff.

The words within L e., Prokumenos.

brackets have been supplied from B.

112

PETER, ANDREW, AND

MATTHEW CONVERSE.

"'Those who rejoice;'" and they each described unto the

others
all

the sufferings which had befallen them.

said unto them, "In the city

Then

Matthew
"oiir
B.
fol.

where

have been

Lord Jesus Christ doth dwell always, and He doth

feast their
|

"keep the
"seat
in

with them, and

|

He

hath stablished His

thereof,
it

149a.
col. I.

church,

in

the

east

and

He

y^fI .jb/'teachcth
col. I.

them His commandment.

I

And
in

came

to pass

"that

when
I

entered into their

city, I

preached unto them,

His Name.

"and

told

them the story of the Gospel

And
I

"they said unto me,

"unto them,

'We know
told
it

this

Name.'

And

said

'Who hath

unto your' and they said

"unto me, 'Have patience

" 'see

until

to-morrow, and thou shalt

us.'

Him

of

Whom

thou hast told

And

it

came

to

"pass that,

when the morrow had come, our Lord

Jesus

"Christ arrived, and

He was

seated upon

a shining cloud,

"and

all

the powers of heaven were blessing Him.

Now
of
I

"when

had seen Him, by reason of the greatness

"[my] gladness

for

rejoiced in the

Holy

Spirit

cried
102]

"out, saying, 'Ascribe praise

" 'king,

and glory unto the [Page

all

and exalt ye His Sublimity unto

eternity.'

For

"three days

we

blessed [Him] in the church,

and when

"the

three

days were ended

He

blessed us,

and then

"ascended into heaven with great glory.

"And
B. fol.

said unto them,

'How

did ye

make

yourselves

'"worthy

of the great honour of our Lord Jesus Christ with you?'

001^2

"'^'^^pi'^g ^hs festival

And

they said unto me,

A. fol. 42b. '"Hast thou not heard the story concerning the nine tribes
col.
-2.

,^^j

^Y^^

j^^jf ^j^jjg

whom God

Almighty brought

into

'"the land
'"to pass

of inheritance?
that

We

are they!

And

it

came
Angel

when

it

was mid-day

Gabriel, the

'"of God,

came unto

us,

and there came with him the

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE PEOPLE.

"'four hundred

113

and

forty

thousand and
slain,

four

hundred'
defiled

'"children

whom Herod had

[unto

and who had not

'"their hearts in the world;

and when they were ascribing

also

'"praises

Him],

we

ascribed
said,

praises

[unto

'"HimJ with them,

and when they

with them.

'Hallelujah,'

we

'"abo

said, 'Hallelujah,'
it

"'we desire

not in our country;

in

As we

for gold

and

silver

eat not flesh and

is

'"we drink not wine

"'and our drink
"'the face of
"'children
is

our country, for our food

honey

the dew.

And we do
desire,
|

not look upon

fol.34a.
' '

women

with

sinful

and our firstbornA.

that they
all

do we

offer as a gift unto

God

may
The

'^

"'minister in the church and in the sanctuary

the days
B. foL
''*9*''

"of

their

life

until

they be

thirty

years [of age].

"'water which

we

drink [floweth] not from cisterns which

col. I.

"'have been

hewn by

the hand of man, but [we drink]

'"of the water which floweth from Paradise.

We

do not
the

"'array ourselves in apparel which hath been

made by

"'hand of man, but our raiment

"'trees.

is

made
in

of the leaves of

No word

of lying hear

we

our land, and no

is

"'man knoweth another who speaketh

"'No man taketh
to wife

that which
in

false.

two women

our country, and

"'the son dieth not before his father, and the

young man

"'speaketh not

in

the [Page 103] presence of the aged,

'"the lions dwell with us, but they

do no harm unto

us,

"'and

'"lifted

we do no harm up we smell the

is

unto them.

When

the winds are

scent of Paradise, and in our

|

"'country' there

neither spring, nor cold, nor

ice; butA.foI.43a.

'"there are winds and they are [always] pleasant.'

And

"^'- ^

'

The number
ii.

should, of course, be
1

144,000.

See LlPSius, op.

cit.,

vol.

part

I,

p.

16.

14

CHRIST'S

COMMANDS TO ANDREW AND MATTHEW.

when
I

"it

came

to p.iss that

heard [these words] I wished

until

"that

my

dwelling-place had been with them,

mine

"eyes were weary [with the sight of them, and mine ears]
"with listening unto the sweet sound of their voice."
B.
fol.

And
them

after these things

Peter

and Andrew

blessed

'^*^^'

God Almighty, and they

line 20] our

entreated

Him

to

reveal

unto
94,

col. 2.

the place whither they should go.

Then [Page

Lord Jesus
midst,

Christ appeared unto

said unto them,

them stand"Peace be
Father hath
I

ing

in

their

and He

"unto you,

O My
all

holy disciples,

whom My

"chosen out of
"will

creation; be strong
I will

and believe that

be with you always, and

never be remote from

"you whatever
"journeyed."
A. fol.39b.
'^^'

may be the place to which ye have And the Apostles bowed low before Him
ground,

even to the [Page 95]

Him],

and they

said

[unto

'

Thy Name, O Lord, and we give thanks Command us and declare unto us "the way wherein we should go." Then our Lord spake unto Peter, and commanded him to go to the city of Rome, and He commanded Andrew to go to the city of Mesya, and Matthew unto the City of Kahenat. And

"We

bless

"unto Thee always.

Matthew

said

unto
I

our

Lord, "Nay, but

know

not
its

"Kahenat, and
"people."

have never entered

into the city of

And

our Lord said unto him, "Hitherto thou

faith.

"hast been of

little

But

set thou

out on the road,

"and

it

shall bring thee unto

is

two roads; of these journey

it

"thou upon that which

on thy right hand, and

shall

"bring thee unto their city."

And
made

as they were talking

its

together

in this

wise a cloud

appearance, and

it

bore Peter and

places

Andrew away and brought them unto their wherein our Lord had commanded them to preach.

MATTHEW

IS

INSTRUCTED BY THE YOUNG MAN.

journeyed along a

II5

And Matthew
lifted

little

way, and he

up

his

eyes unto heaven, and he prayed and said,

of our Lord
|

"O Thou Father

"converse with

Jesus Christ,
didst

Who

didst A. fol. 39b.

his
'^'^"

Abraham; and
and didst

make

perfect

"progeny "and Thy

in Isaac;
gift

stablish a testimony in Jacob,

of grace in Joseph, and

Thy Law

in

Moses;

"and didst keep Thy people

in the desert for forty years,

"and didst overshadow them by day with a cloud, and

"didst give

them

light

by night by a
their

pillar

of

fire;

and
feet;

"didst blot out

for

them

enemies under their

"and didst bring them

"lead

forth

from the Red Sea, and didst

prepared for them, which

them out

into

land

"Thou
"Isaac,

didst promise [to give] unto their fathers

Abraham,
this

and Jacob; be Thou unto

me

a guide on

"road."

And
to

straightway a cloud

came and bore away

the
city

Matthew and brought him unto the City ofKahenat; and

it

came

pass

that

when he had seen

before

he

rejoiced

and desired

to enter [therein].

And Matthew saw

him he
said

him a young man who

was a keeper of sheep, and when he had come up with

unto him,

"[Page 96]

say unto thee,

is

O
the
theA.fol.40a.

"thou young man, thou keeper of sheep, Which

"road which

will

bring

me

into

this city?"
[will

And

young man
"the
city],

said unto him, "This road

take thee into

but

thou wilt not be able to enter therein

it

"dressed in
"of [the
"if

this apparel, for

is

not

like

unto the apparel

is

men

of] our city;

thou

hast the desire

is

now thy raiment to come into the

thee,

dirty,

and

city take off

in the

"the apparel which

upon

and array thyself

"garb of the

priests.

And

next shave off the hair of thy

loins,

"head and beard, and gird up thy

and take H*

in

thy

Il6

CHRIST APPEARS AND ENCOURAGES MATTHEW.

"right

hand a palm branch of Hosanna, and make unto

palm leaves and shoe thy
like

"thyself sandals of

feet there-

"with

then shall thy apparel be

city,
it

unto that of the

therein."

men

"of the

and thou mayest enter

And

came

to pass that

when Matthew heard these

heart

words from him {or them)

his

was

sad,

and he

went back along the road whereon he had

he did not desire to enter into the
city.

travelled,

and

Now

the young
Christ,

man who had spoken

followed him for a
A.
fol.

to

him was our Lord Jesus

and when Matthew was going back along the road He

little

way, and stretched out His hand,

|

40a.

and made him

to

turn round.

And Matthew

said unto

Him, "How knowest Thou me?

Who
travel

told

Thee

my
city,

"name?"
"thee,

Then
into

the young

man

said unto him, "I

know

O
I

Matthew.
it.

Turn back, and

I

on to the

"and enter
"which

am Jesus

thy God, do therefore that

let
I

have commanded thee, and

if,

not thine heart

"be sad;

however, thou dost not do as

have said unto

"thee, thou wilt not be able to enter into the city."

Then
him,

Matthew did

as our

Lord

Jesus Christ

commanded

and our Lord Jesus walked with him, and brought him
to the gate of the city,

and said unto him, "Be strong,

"O Matthew,
"patiently,
for

My
the

Apostle,

and hold
city

fast,

and endure
scourge thee
into

king

of this

shall

"with

many
Keep

scourgings, and they

shall

shall

cast thee

"prison;
"fire.

and afterwards they

burn thy body with

thyself firm, and fear not; be not terrified,

"neither be dismayed.

"converted,

and

shall

For the king [Page 97] shall be believe in Me, together with all

"those

who

dwell in the city [Page 103, line 10].

Now

"for this reason the people shall wish to

bum

thee with

MATTHEW ENTERS THE

"fire,

CITY OF THE PRIESTS.

17

[but the flames of

fire]

wherewith [they would do

"so] shall

leap up and shall

consume

their

god Apollo.

"And

as for thee, endure thou patiently and cry out upon

for I will
all

"My Name,

hearken unto thee, and

[will

be]

"with thee at

times,

and

I will

be remote neither from

"thee nor from thy brother Apostles in any place whither-

"soever thou goest."

words unto Matthew,

in great glory.

And as our Lord was saying these He went up from him into heaven
came
into the
city,
is

Then Matthew
"temple "
?

rose up and

and^-^o'o''.

he asked the people of the

city, saying,

"Where
is

the

And

they said unto him, "Where

"I

thine

own

"city?"

and he said unto them,

am

a handicraftsman

"from the country of Egypt."

And

they said unto him,

[hither]?

"For what purpose hast thou come

"seekest thou?"
"to learn

And what
and
the
B.
fol.

And

he said unto them, "I have come

doctrine

{literally,
|

see) the

of your god,
said

"what

he

teacheth
is

you."

And

they

unto

Apostle, "It

not our

god who teacheth us anything, him we know not men who minister unto from us." Then the Apostle
the

'5'*'

"and we never hear a word from him, and as [Page 104]

"for the offerings

which we
it

offer unto

"who

eateth them, for

is

"him who receive

said unto them,

[our] gifts

"Do ye

yourselves not belong to the

body
are

"of the priests?"

And

they said unto him, "Yea,

the priests

we
all

"of the great ones

"the gods."

among

who

minister unto
|

And Matthew
is

said unto them,

"Are

your A. fol.43b.
col. 2.

"gods of one rank and equality?"

him, "Apollo
the
greatest."

And

they said unto

said

Then

the Apostle

unto them, "Apollo loveth the rich and hateth the poor,
this

god Apollo

is

a balance which doth not act

justly.

Il8

MATTHEW AND THE HIGH-PRIEST CONVERSE.

I

"Now

should like to see the face of your god, and to

I

"hold converse with him, and

"'fore lovest thou the rich
"'all

would ask him, 'Where-

and hatest the poor? For they

it is

are thy servants,

and

meet that thou shouldst pay

all.'"

B.

fol.

'"[equalj honour unto them

'^'^
col. 2.

And

it

came

that to pass "^

when

the people of the

city heard the words of the Apostie, they divided them-

selves into

two companies; and they spake the one unto

hear his words." So they went with Matthew,
into

the other, saying, "Let us go with him into the temple

"that

we may

and they came

the priest,

the temple, and brought him unto

him,

and said unto

"Behold,

this

man

hath

"arrived from the country of Egypt;

A.fol.44a."converse with
'^^'

come

forth

and hold
|

him."

And when Matthew came

unto

'

him, he embraced him with

desired to save him.

a spiritual embrace, for he

Now when Matthew had

embraced

'Armis the

priest,

the hand (or might) of

God Almighty

came down upon

him, and

he said unto the Apostle,

thou?

"Whence
"art thou
?

art

thou?

Whence comest
I

And who
thou
art,

For when

had been embraced by thee there

great grace;
tell

"came down upon me

me who

"O my
rejoiced

Lord."

And
and

the Apostle said unto him, "I belong

I

"to a noble tribe,

am

a priest of God;" and Matthew

because

of the

grace
priest.

[Page 105] which had

descended upon 'Armis the

B.
fol.

And

'Armis the priest

didst find the

said unto him, "I wish to

"yvay,
linto

know how thou

151b.

and didst come

into this city;"

and Matthew said

him,

"My God

brought

me

herein."
it

[And 'Armis the [And the

hand, and

priest] said

unto him,

Apostle said unto

"set

"How him], "He

did

happen?"

took hold of
city."

my

me down

at the gate of the

And

'Armis said

SAINT

MATTHEW DESCRIBES

HIS COUNTRY.

119

unto him, "I desire to see thy God."

said unto him, "If thou believest in
|

And

the Apostle
keep'^f'-44a^

Him, and dost

in

"His commandment, and dost believe

"I

everything which

say unto thee, and art certain that

cause
is

He

[is],

then
for

will

"I

my God
man
of

to

hold converse with

thee';

my

"Lord

a righteous God, and

folly,
is

He

revealeth not Himself

"unto the
"is

on the contrary, from the man who

impure

He

hidden,

and
him,

[not]

manifest."

And

'Armis the priest said unto

"Where

dwelleth thy

"God?"; and the Apostle said unto him, "In

my
is

country."

Then 'Armis

said

unto

him,

"Where

is

thy country?"
in the

And Matthew
"country, and
"ousness.

said unto him,

all

"My
is

country

holy

the

ways

[of the people]

are in righte-

"those

And the country who dwell therein die

for the
all

the country of light; and

not; in
it

my

country there

is

"no darkness,
"illumineth

whole of

is

light,

and

my God

B. fol.
|

those

who

are therein; and death [cometh]

151b.
col. 2.

"not upon the people of

my

country.

The whole of my
it

"country
"full

is

furnished with seats {or habitations), and

is

of sweet scents,

and

in

it

are very
|

many
In
sin,

gardens
countryA.fol.44b.
all

"into

which the righteous

is

may

enter.

my
but

"there

no one who hath the desire of

In

the

"dwellers therein are righteous.

"is

a slave, but

all

men

are free;

my country no man my God is both merciin

"ful

and compassionate, and

He

giveth unto the poor and

"maketh them to have possessions

"country there
"friends;
in
is

abundance.

In
all

my
are

no man who hateth another, but

country there
is

my
all

neither backbiting nor

"calumny, but
"in

are well-pleasing,
is

each to

the

other;

my

country there
but

neither evil
is

[Page 106] nor transin

egression,

every

man

at

peace;

my

country

I20

SAINT

MATTHEW AND THE

all

HlGH-PRlEST CONVERSE.

"there

is

no oppressor, but
is
is

men

are lowly;

in

my
man

"country there
"rejoiceth

no sound of sorrow, but every

and
it

glad."

And
heard

came

to pass

that

when 'Armis

the priest

[these words]

from Matthew he said

is

unto
in

him,

"How

can

it

be that there

no unclean person

thy

"country?"

And Matthew answered and

said unto him,

"Because
A. fol.44b. priest

my God
|

Himself

is

pure."

Then 'Armis

the

said unto

him, "I wish to

said

come with

thee into thy

"'\''
1520.
col.
I.

"country."

And Matthew
into

unto him, "Thou shalt

"both
^ji^

come
become
in

my

country, and see

my

God,

if

thou

a partner with

me

in

the faith [of Christ]

"and

the Holy Mysteries."

the evening was

And when
'Armis the

come Matthew
go and

said unto

priest,

"Hasten thy work;" and 'Armis said

unto him, "Tarry for

"of Apollo before
said unto
I

me

whilst I

light the

lamp

go to

my

evening meal;" and Matthew

light

him,

"Dost thou

a lamp for thy god?"

And

'Armis said unto him, "I not only light a lamp for

"him, but I
"beautiful

wash him, and

look
upon],

decorate
I

him

until

he

is

[to

and

carry him about from

said
all

"place

to

place."
light

And Matthew
unto me, and

unto

him,

"My
all

"God giveth
"unto

those
all

who
times,

minister

Him do shine A.fol. 45a. "those who minister

col.
I.

with His
unto

light at

and

Him

doth

"light-

and

all

those

who

glorify

He surround with Him array themselves

|

"in apparel of light."

B.
fol.

And

'Armis said unto him, "I

[

will

"go with thee into thy city;" and Matthew

him, "Seek not to go forth with
"call

said unto
city,

'S'*-

me

into

my
I

for I

upon the

Name

of

my

God, and when

have called

"He Cometh unto me; and when He hath come unto me

THE IMAGES OF APOLLO AND THE GODS ARE BROKEN.

"He maketh
"light."

121

the temple, {or synagogue) to be bright with

And

'Armis said unto him, "I desire to see

this

"wonderful thing."

Then Matthew
"I

lifted

up

his

eyes to

heaven and spake, saying,

beseech Thee,

"Thou Sustainer of
"and God, Jesus
"the naked

all

things;

[Page 107]

O my Lord, Who dwellest

my Lord Who clothest
righteous,

"in the habitation of the glory of

Christ, the

Thy

Father;

King of glory;

with raiment;
blind.

thou King of the

"Thou Light of the

Thou Light

of the World,

Thou
nigh
thatA.fol.45a.
'^^' ^'

"Lamp
"cuttest

that canst not be extinguished.

Thou Light
Thou Axe

"unto which

no

darkness

can come;

down every tree that bringeth not forth good "fruit; Thou Fire that consumest every god which is the "work of the hand of man Thou Tree of Life that givest
;

"life

unto

all

the

world,

my Lord

and

my God

Jesus

"Christ;

let

"unto

my

prayer,

Thy mercy come unto me; and hearken and send Thy light and Thy righteaway sorrow from my
soul;
light,

"ousness upon me; and drive

"and make Thy

and Thy righteousness, and Thy

"mercy

to rise like the

it

Sun upon me."

And
I

came

to pass that,

when Matthew had

his face

finished

his prayer, there

rose
it

upon them a mighty

fell

light,

and

K. fol.

when 'Armis saw

reason
of the

he

on

upon the ground.

in

Then a mighty commotion took

exceedingly
great

place
light,

the

city

by

and the earth

down, and he
in

trembled and was moved; and Apollo

fell

and

all

the images [of the gods] which were

in pieces,
all

the temple
left

were broken

and none of them was

into
|

whole,

and they were

lifted

dashed

small pieces.

Then Matthew A.fol. 45b.

said

up 'Armis from the ground, and

at

unto him,
is

col.

I.

"Look now

your god!

How

can he

who

not able

122

'ARMIS takes

MATTHEW TO

HIS HOUSE.

"to save himself save others?"

And Armis
in pieces;

rose up, and

came unto
him with

the place where Apollo

was, and he found

him overthrown and broken

his

and he spumed

foot,

and said unto him, "O Apollo, thou

"canst not save thyself,

how then canst thou save others? which [this man] hath called thee." name "Good is the Then Matthew said unto him, "Come forth now, and
"leave this contemptible thing which hath fallen upon his
"face;" and 'Armts went forth and took hold of the

hand

of Matthew, and said unto him,

"habitation, that thou

"Come

mayest eat bread."

let

said unto him,

H. fol.

"Yes,

us cat [but

me into my And Matthew what shall we eat?J

with
for

"Let us

tell
I

Apollo [Page ro8] to make ready

us

152b.

"something that
him, "Whilst he

we may
was
in his

eat."

Then 'Armis

said

unto

glory and majesty he never

A.fol.45b."at any time

col. 2.

did the like of this; how, then, after he hath

"been broken and dashed into pieces, and hath come into
"the hand of a

may spurn him with his foot, "can he do this thing?" And Matthew said, "My Gk>d "hath the power to send unto us that which we may eat;"
man
that he

and 'Armis
"do
so],

said unto him, "I entreat thee [to ask

I

Him

to

for

believe that

which thou sayest unto

me
I

"concerning the Light which came

down unto
us."

us,

and

"wish that

He would

send [food] unto

And Matthew

said unto him, "I will bring unto

thee that which thou

"hast asked of me," and he stretched out his hands, and

he made supplication, saying, "O God of the sinners who

"repent and turn

away [from

their sin];

Who

convertest

away unto the knowledge "of Himself; Who sanctifiest soul and body together; "Thou Word that earnest down from heaven; Thou manna
"the souls which have been cast

MATTHEW
"that wast

BAPTIZES THE HIGH-PRIEST.

123

made

to

come down
above
all

in

the desert;

"who
"souls

art

exalted

things;

Thou Word Thou Guide of the

which have been

I

lost;

Who

didst bring the celestial

"food
"eat

into the

desert which the children of Israel didA fol.46a

when
I

fasting with gladness;

Vivifier of the soul

Thou Food

of the famish-

'^'' ''

"ing;

Thou

and of the body; Thou,

l^-

fol.

"my Lord
"glory,

Jesus Christ,

Who

hast held

me

to

be worthy

'^^*"

"of this spiritual service,

do Thou

send upon

me Thy
and

and Thy

blessing,

and Thy honour,

for ever

"ever!

Amen."
it

And
there

came

to pass

that

by reason of

this

prayer

came unto them

a table of light, whereupon

was

bread as

white as snow, and a leather botde of wine.

said unto 'Armis,

And Matthew
"me
in

"Thou

art not

worthy

to

"eat of this bread until thou hast

become
in

a partaker with

the belief {or

faith),

and

the Holy Mysteries;"

thee,

and 'Armis said unto him, "Haste

"worthy to receive them."

and make

me

Thereupon Matthew taught

him the word of

ledge of the
faith;

life,

and revealed unto him the knowin the

and he baptized him

Name

of

the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy [Page 109]
Spirit,
I

and he gave unto him of the holy bread andAfoi.46a.

prayed a second time, and made
its

wine.

And Matthew

the table to ascend unto

own

place.

B.

fol.

Then Matthew and 'Armis went

closed

out

and

covered
col. 2.

over [with earth] the place where Apollo was, and they
the

doors of the temple and they came to the

house of 'Armis together; and Matthew taught the people

therein the
in the

knowledge

[of Christ],

and he baptized them

Name

of the Father, and of the Son, and of the

in

Holy

Spirit,

and there was great joy

the house of 'Armis.

124

'ARmIs

and MATTHEW ARE CAST INTO

came
to pass

PRISON.

And
come

it

that

when

the

morrow had
he

the king

came

forth to

go

into the temple, but

found the gates shut; and he commanded them to bring 'Armis the priest there. And when he stood before him,
the king said unto him,

"the gates of the

"Why hast thou dared temple? And why hast thou

"He was not

to close

covered

"over [with earth] the place of Apollo, the great god?"

And
'"' '

'Armis
|

said

unto him,

able to save

A. fol. 46b. "himself:

how then hath he

the power to save others?"

And

the king said unto him,

"Who
Only

is

able to save him-

"self?"

And

'Armis said unto the king, "Apollo hath not

Jesus, the

"the power to save himself.

Son of God,

"the Living One, the Saviour of souls, the Raiser of the

"dead, the Glory of the righteous.

B.
fol.

"nought
Satan

all

the counsel of the Enem>',

set

Who hath brought to Who hath seized

|

iS3b.

and hath

him under His

feet,

can do

this."

Then the king said unto 'Armis, "Where hast thou learned
"the

Name
it

of Jesus?"

And
to

'Armis said unto him,

"I

"heard

from His

disciple

Matthew, who found

me
who

out

"and made

me worthy

know

it;

and He hath made

all

"His light to shine upon me, and upon

"in

those

are

my

habitation."

Now when
bind the
to

the

king heard these

words from him he was angry with a great anger, and he

commanded them
through the city
j-j^gjj.

to

feet

of 'Armis

and of
about

Matthew with cords, and

A. fol.46b.
col. 2.

drag them
|

round

until their

limbs

were cut to pieces, and

blood flowed, and pieces of their flesh clung to the

road [Page no], and to beat them with sticks; and when
the people had done this the king
cast 'Armis

commanded them

to

and Matthew

into prison.

And

the king went into the temple, wherein Apollo

THE MEN OF THE CITY RENOUNCE APOIXO.

was, and he found that
all

125

the images which were

in

the

temple had been broken to pieces, and that Apollo himself

had been dashed

into small pieces.

Then by reason
he and
]

of this thing was the king dismayed, and

those

all

^-

^^-

who were with him commanded them to bring

that

rent their garments;

and he

^^i^^

'Armis and Matthew thither

in
fire.

they might burn them

for

And

there

was a

great tumult in the city,

an earthquake took place,

their faces

and

all

the images
in

fell

down upon
(i.

and were

dashed

pieces;

and they

e.,

the people) cried out

is

with a loud voice, saying,

"Christ,

"There

no god but Jesus

the First and the'^-fl-47a.

the

Son of
the

the Living God,

"Last."

Now

people of the city were divided into

Jesus,

two companies, the one believing on

on Apollo.

and the other

And

the people

who were

the followers of

Apollo were saying, "Let them bring these sorcerers forth

"and burn them

said,

in fire;"

and those who believed

in

Christ

"We

will

not give these

men up

the king

commanded them
fire

to bring out

[to youj." Then much wood, and

to kindle a

that they might

bum

'Armis and Matthew

in

alive therein;

but those

who

believed

our Lord Jesus

Christ

armed themselves with weapons, and they made

|

themselves helpers of 'Armis and Matthew, and

them'.
"will
"it is

delivered

'' ^^-

And
not
let

they said unto the followers of Apollo,

the servants of

"We
for

^^^

God be

burnt

in

the

fire,

not just [so to do]."

And

the king said unto them,

against Apollo

"Why do

ye act thus

hostilely

and

allA. fol.47a.
col. 2.

"the gods?"

And

they said unto him, "Because Apollo

"had not the power to save himself from the destruction

"which came upon him, and behold,
"were
in
all

the idols that

our houses have been broken

in pieces;

how then

126

THE SON OF THE KING

iii].

DIES.

can he save others?" [Page

ed them to

Then

the king

commanda single

bum

the bodies of the disciples 'Armis and

Matthew, and
hour.

[not] to let

them remain

[alive] for

the

And there was men of Christ and

great dissension in the city between

the

men

of Apollo, and through the

same Matthew
"ing

cried out

with a loud voice, saying,

"O

"brethren, seek ye not to give pleasure unto

men by provokthey were

the house of the

God Almighty
and
;

to

wrath."

Now

whilst

conversing together messengers

king,
A.
fol.

came from

told

Matthew that the only son of the king was

|

47b.dead

and he hastened

back

into his habitation,

he and

"*^'

'

all

those

who

dwelt

therein.

And

those

who

believed in

154a.
col. 2.

Apollo, and those

who

believed in Christ stood up with the

Apostle, (now they were in

souls)

number about
"Your

four thousand

and Matthew taught them and spake unto them, and

saying,
belief shall

commanded them,
perfect,

be [made]

and ye shall see new Then Matthew went unto the king and
wonders."
is

said unto him,

"I see that thy heart

sorrow-stricken because thy son

that he

"hath died

call

now upon Apollo

may

raise

him

"up [again] for thee."

And

the king said unto Matthew,

"Which

of the gods can

make

the dead to live again?"

And
"the

the Apostle said unto him,

"My Lord
do
this];

Jesus Christ,

Son of the Living God,

[can
raise
|

and

if

thou

"wilt believe in
A.
fol.

Him He

will

up thy son

alive

from

47b."the

dead

for thee."

Then

the

king swore a mighty oath

I

col. 2.

unto the Apostle and said unto him, "If

"vellous thing [wrought]
"raise

see this mar-

by thy God

Jesus Christ, and

He

up

my

son from the dead,

I will

never again worship

B.

fol.

"Apollo, nor any other idol whatsoever."

154b.
col.
I.

And when Matthew had

heard [these] words from

SAINT

MATTHEW RESTORES HTM TO

in

LIFE.

127

the king, he
Spirit,

became strong
lifted

the strength of the Holy

and he

up

his eyes to heaven,

and stretching

out his hands he prayed, saying, "I bless Thee,

O my

"Lord Jesus
"which
is

Christ, at all times,

O Thou Whose

habitation,

exalted

above the heights, groweth not old

I

"[Page
"didst

112].

And
didst

give praise unto

Thee because Thou

give Thyself]
[in]

not

conceal Thyself [but didst

for

"sinners,
"faith;

and
I

make

us

to

be participators

the

and

give thanks unto

Thee because Thou Thyself

[to
life].

"alone canst raise up the dead

And

beseech

"Thee,
"Christ,

O
1

Sustainer of
to send

all.

Thou Father
all its

of our Lord Jesus

col.
1.

Thy

exalted and sublime power to break ^''^^'

"the thorn of death, and to destroy

"the keepers of the gates of Sheol

fall

may down; and may the

power; and

"guardians [thereol] be destroyed and put to shame; and

"may "may

all

the deceits of devils be brought to nought, and

the head of the Serpent be broken! above,

Send Thou
and
raise

"Thy hand from

"up the young
"dwell
that
in
this

O my
|

Lord Jesus

Christ,
all

man
city

so that

the king and

those

who

H. fol.

may

believe."

And

it

came

to pass

'54b.

when

Saint

Matthew had made an end of

his prayer,

he rose up and went to the place wherein was the dead

man, and taking him by

"thou young man,
"rise
in

his hand,

he said unto him, "O

the

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ,

this the

up and

live!"

And by

reason of

young man
|

made
hand

haste [to rise up], and he took hold of Matthew's A. fol. 48a.
at that

moment, and

said unto him, "I beseech thee,

"O

servant of

"thee,

good one,

God Almighty, to baptize me, and I to make me a participator

to

entreat
in

the

"Holy Mysteries, and not

"Sheol."

send

me back

again into

128

THE KING BECOMES A CHRISTIAN AND BUILDS A CHURCH.

And

it

came

to pass that,

wonderful thing which

when the king saw this God had brought forth in the days
those
all

of the Apostle Saint Matthew, he rose up without delay,

and
in

in that

same hour he commanded

all

who were
the people
in

the city to be baptized, together with

in his house,

who were

by the hands of Matthew,

the

Name
B.
fol.

of the Father,

and of the Son, and of the Holy

|

Spirit.

And

there

was

great rejoicing in the

fire

city,

and
in

*
J

the king burnt Apollo in the

which he had made

did not separate
into

order to burn Matthew; and the

A.
fol. 48b.

fire

itself

from Apollo

until

it

had turned him

[Page
113] the

ashes.

Now

by reason of

this thing

people of the city

believed in our

Lord Jesus Christ through Matthew, the

our Lord Jesus Christ appeared
said unto him],
in

blessed Aposde.

And

after these things

unto Matthew

the blessed Apostle [and

fortify

"Strengthen and

thy

faith,
I

and keep thou

remem-

"brance the words which

have spoken unto thee; and

"be not dismayed, and fear not, but abide patiently, for
"I

have

in this

city certain elect souls

"through thy

words."

"Yea,

my

Lord!"

who believe on Me And Matthew said unto Him, And He said unto Matthew and unto
the
people,

'Armis,

"Baptize ye

and strengthen them

"against their sins;" and then having finished conversing

B.
fol.

with them
glory,

our Lord went up into heaven

all

with

great

'

whilst

the people of the city were looking at

A. fol.48b.
col. 2.

Him.
tj^,.g^

Then
(^j^g

the king and the people of the city over-

temple of Apollo,
consecrated;

and they

built

a church

[which]

Matthew

and he appointed 'Armis

to be their Bishop, and he established priests and deacons

over them, and gave

them the Gospel, and he dwelt

THE APOSTLE DEPARTS FROM THE

with them
forth
until their

CITY.

129

faith

grew strong, when he went

from them

in peace.

And when

he had gone out-

side the city, he turned

his face to

them, and said unto

with you for

them, "The grace and the peace of

"ever and ever."

God be Amen, and Amen.

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MATTHEW

IN
A.foi.49a.[Page 114] In
col.
I.

PARTHIA.

the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit [One God].
Begmnetg
l^e

B. fol.

'55^-

gere

(JTlat<jrom
^ter

of

gaint
tooft

(WlaM^w
pfac

'

3<>6

angefte(; now t^e tni of

bag of < tnont^ Z-ttttmt.^

iteiimon^
'5

on l^t

tiecfft?

3"

p<ac of Cob.

(JJlaj (S

prater

ani ^ie Sfeeetng Be

nittg

@ir

^andmatften (XDafatia (Klab^an! ilmtn.

And
gelist

it

came

to pass that,

when Matthew

the Evan-

had come unto Jerusalem and the

in

countrj' ofjudah,

he wrote a Gospel

the

Hebrew language.
and

And

he

went

forth unto 'Apayange',

told the people thereof

in

concerning Christ, and he confirmed them

the true

faith,

and when he knew that the

in

faith

of

all

those

who were God

the city and in the districts thereof was sure, he went

forth

from them

in

gladness and rejoicing, because

had graciously granted unto him that they should

believe.

And he declared and preached Word of God, and how He was

.

unto them the vivifying

born of the holy Virgin

A.

fol.

49a.

Mary,

'

the God-bearer: and he told

'

them concerning His

|

col. 2.

death which, indeed, maketh [men] to

>

live,

and concem-

I.

e.,

October

9.

"

district or

country in Parthia(?).

SAINT

MATTHEW AND THE AFFUCTED MAN.

first

I3I

ing His resurrection; but

that

of

all

he taught
in

God Almighty

took up an abode

men Body which

all

B.

fol.

He
that

received from the Virgin without carnal union, and

'^?
col. 2.

He became One,
division.
in

without mingling, withoift mixture,

and without

And

Saint

Matthew was wont

all

to

go about
were

the prison house and to heal

those

who

therein, without either

all

payment or recompense. [And

he used to heal

those

who were
word

sick], in

for

he gave
of our
;"

healing unto every one by his

the

Name

Lord

Jesus.

[And he

said],

"May ye have
his
all

salvation

and

in that

same hour wherein he ended

those

words he made
115] be-

to be delivered {or saved)

lieved in

who [Page
into

God Almighty.
in

Now

that hour

Matthew came

the

prison
certain

house, and he found there a

man from whom

suffer

people demanded

much money, and

to

the keeper of the

gaol had condemned him

much.

And when
suffering

Matthew looked
great tribulation,

at him,

and saw that he was

the Saint had compassion upon him,

and said unto

him,

"O man, why do

"
|

see thee in such A. fol. 49b.

"great sorrow, and in such trouble and tears?"

said unto
"I
will

And
lord,

he

Matthew,
thee

Hearken unto me,

O my

and
I

B.

fol.

tell

everything which hath befallen me.

IsSstos,'

*|

^^,

"was a servant of one

"before him.

and

was a

trusted

man
by

And
traffic

he hearkened unto

my

voice,

and he

"gave
"sea,

me much goods and commanded me

and to

to depart
I

with the merchandize; and

did even

"as he

commanded me.
and as
it

And
was

went forth

and went up
way, the sea

"into a ship,

sailing

on

its

>

Augustus, or Festus(?).

'

132

NARRATIVE OF THE MAN

WHO WAS WRONGED.

"was

violently
it,

moved by
the

reason of a mighty wind which

it,

"blew upon

and great waves rose up upon

bottom of the
and
I

and the
I

"ship went to

sea.

Then was

in

"great tribulation,
"until at length

lost

all

hope of saving

my

life,

God Almighty shewed compassion upon

little

"me, and

He

sent a

ship,

and

"on the sea-shore, and

A.fol.49b-"and I told
|

returned to

He brought me up A my master 'Akostos,

place.

him everything which had taken

And
[all]

"he said unto

"I

me

in anger,

'Whence comest thou?' and

told

him everything which had happened, and

befallen

"that

had

me

at sea.

And
[his]

he was exceedingly
possessions dearly,
|

"wroth with me, for he loved

B. fol.
2'
,

"and

it

is

on

this

pretext that

he hath

cast

me

into

"prison,

and he now asketh

me

to give

back to him some

"of his goods."

And
"Weep

it

came

to

pass

that,

when Matthew heard

[these words],
not,
will

he was sorrowful, and he said unto him,

sad, but believe in

and be not

God
all

Almighty,
those

"Who
"dost

put strength into the hearts of

who
in-

"believe in Him."

Then the man

said unto him,

I

"What

thou wish
in

me

to

do

for thee?

have been,

"deed,

great trouble, and, [Page 116]

I

O
]

servant of God,
to kill

"for years past

A. fol. 50a. "by

have wanted many times

myself

reason of the frequent scourgings

wherewith they

"have scourged me."

And

the Apostle said unto him,

"Hearken unto me, and

I will tell

thee a great mystery;

"only thou must swear unto

me

that

when

that which

"have to say unto thee

"all

is

ended thou

the days of thy

life."

And

the

wilt believe in God man bowed low to

Augustus, or Festus(?).

SAINT

MATTHEW

GIVES HIM COUNSEL.

33

the ground, and said unto the Apostle,

"obey]; and

"[I]

hear [and

may God be upon me!

thee by reason
I will

If

good come unto

which thou hast

"me through
"crucified."

of that
in

"commanded me,
Then

believe

Christ

Who
"On

was
the

the Apostle said unto him,

will
|

"morrow thy master 'Akustos'

"he
will

enquire for thee, and

B. fol.

have thee brought out

according to his wont,

"that he

may

scourge thee.
to the
'I

When
men

he hath seen thee,

speak

"and hath given orders

to scourge thee,

"thou unto him, saying,

"'wait and to stay thy

entreat thee,

O my
day;

lord, to
for,
if

hand from me
to

this

"'God should be pleased

shew His mercy upon

me
thy^'^'Sa-

'"and upon the heart [s] of the

"'will

men

of this
|

city,

they

help

me and

deliver

me.'

Now,

if

when

"master cometh

into his habitation, to

he release thee from

the place where the
all

"prison for two days, go thou

"ship went down, and thou shalt find

the goods which

"were swallowed up

in

the sea: take them, and pay that

all

"which thou owest, and free thyself and

"are in thy house."

those

who

And

it

came

to pass that,
for the

when

the

morrow had

come, 'Akustos sent

out of prison;

man, and had him brought

and when he had seen him he looked

upon him with wrath and gave orders that he should be

made

to stand

up

for scourging.

Then

the

man answered

and spake unto him everything which the Apostle had

commanded him, and all that the Apostle had told him came to pass, as he said; and 'Akustos granted his request. Then the man went out unto the place where
the ship had sunk, believing that everything which the
'

Augustas, or Festus(?).

134

THE MAN FINDS

had
I

HIS

BAG OF GOLD.
fulfilled

B.

fol.

Apostle
his

told

him would be

and he looked
117]

^^1

^ on
50b.

right hand,
|

on the sea-shore, [Page

filled

and he
[it]

A.

fol.

found there

a bag
into

with gold, and he took

blessing

and

'^

'

came back

the

city

God Almighty, and

he gave him the
it

giving thanks unto the blessed Apostle.

And when
[bag] which was

he came to
full

'Akijstos,

of gold, and he opened

dinars.

and countsaid

ed

[therein]

two thousand
is

Then 'Akustos

unto him,

"What
in

this?"

And

the

man

said unto him,

all

"It is the price

of the ship which sank, together with

in

"that

was

it,

the

sea."

Then

'Akiastos

said unto

him,

"Where

didst thou find this

money?"

And

the

man

"When they had cast me into prison I "found there a man full of compassion [for me], and he "saw that I was in trouble, and he said unto me, 'Why
said unto him,
.

"'do

see thee in this trouble?'

Then

told

him every-

"thing which had befallen me.

And

all

the words which

"he spake unto

A.fol.sob."ed
*^

me
I

have come to pass,

|

for

he command-

me
I

to

go

to the

place where the ship went down,

I testify

^'

"and
"thee,

went, and

found this money; and

that

unto

O my
all

lord,

no man
|

like

unto him can be

B.

fol.

"found on

the earth."

,'

pg]

"How

canst thou

"words from thee?

And 'Akustos said unto him, expect me to listen unto such mad How am I to know that thou didst
[where treasure
is

"not go to a certain place

hidden],
it

"and dig
"to

[it]

up,

and
the

steal the

money, and bring

unto him,
in

hither

me?"

And
I

man
the

said

"It

is

not as

"thou

sayest.

swear unto thee

the

Name

of

my

"Lord
"find

Jesus Christ,

God
is

of Matthew, that I did not

nay,
if

any place
I

[of

hidden treasure];
true.

everything

"which

have told thee

And

thou wishest to

SAINT

MATTHEW
is

IS

BEHEADED.

135

"see Matthew, behold, he

"all

in

the prison house healing

devils

those

who

are sick,

and casting out

from

all

"who

are possessed of them."

whilst the

man was saying these words, there came a certa'n wicked man who was a hater of goodAfol.sia "^''" works, and who cried out, saying, "Hear, O ye people
]

Now

"of Rome, and

I will

describe unto you [the cause of] the

in

"tumult which hath arisen

this

city.

It

is

a certain

"man who
"journey
a

is

a wandering stranger,
is

who

preacheth on his
the

God Whose Name

if J

Jesus

Nazarene

"[Page

118]; [and
[to
all

'Akostos, the governor of this city,

to

"alloweth him

continue
j

do

this]

he

will

destroy

"the

city

and

those

who

dwell

therein."

Then

B- fo'-

'Aksetos, the governor of the city, brought this matter

before the king,

and when the king heard thereof he

against the Apostle, and
his

was angry with a great anger

he said unto the captains of
"quickly to where he
"find
is,

guard,

"Go ye

forth

and when and wheresoever ye

him cut

off his head,

and cast

his

body out upon

for the birds

"the ground,

so that
|

it

may become food

"of heaven."'

Then the

captains of the guard went outA.fol.51a.

and did as the king had commanded them, and they cut
off his

head, and

left

his

body

lying on the ground, so

it.

that the birds of heaven might eat

But God,
elect,

Who

loveth mankind, sent unto him two of the

and they

took the head of the saint and buried

it

with his body;

and they swathed

in

it

in clean

grave-clothes,

and

laid

it

the grave of his fathers.

And

it

came

to pass that

when the man whom

the Apostle had delivered from

See Lipsius, op.

cit, vol.

ii.

part

2,

p.

129.

136

THE MAN WHO HAD BEEN WRONGED

DIES.

'Akostos heard
B. fol.

how he had
'death

slain

the Apostle,
for

[he sat
|

down]
^^y^
also.

for
^^^'^

three

days sorrowing

him;

and

fifteen

col. I.

^^

of Saint Matthew, the

man

died

I^ttt eit6<9 iit conitniiti^ of

^aint (jnatf^tw,
C^tiet.
(wefft^

lit
|

Q6oi BvMytiet,

A.M.sih.i^t ^poetti
col. I.

of our Eorb

30u

(Jlow t^t
ba^g

coneummaHon

of

(te mart^r&om iooft ptact on t^t

gfor^, <tn$

of i^t

mont^ Z-iSimt;'
to ($<

honour,
fo

ani majcei^, ani iomtnton, as are meet, 6t

Jailer, and

(^e

$on, anb

to i^t

jgof^ Spirit (^e (piotficr,

now and

afwa;, and for tvtx ani tvtt.

Jlmtn, ilmen.

^0

6(

t<.

'

I.

e.,

October

9.

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT LUKE.

[Page
119]

In

the Name of the Father, and of the

b.

foi.

Son, and of the

Holy

Spirit,

One God.

'^^'''

col. 2.

ge
w^tcS
tf*
tooft

Begmntf?

t^t

(TtlarfjrSom

of iamt Bufit

i^t (gpangeftef,^'^"'*^^*'

ptace on t^e fwen<j0econ6

bag of t< mon<3 3^c8cm<.'

3n

jwact of our ort

^teue

C^xiei,

Mmen.

(Wlaj

gie

ptajer anb

Bfeeremg 8 wtt^ ^ie 6anbmatbn (H>afaa (jfllai^dn!

And

it

came

to pass that,

when

the Apostles dividcity of

ed the countries of the world amongst them, the

Rome became

the portion of Peter; and certain of the

Apostles dwelt with him; their names were Titus of the

country of Galila

(Gallia),

and Luke of the country of

the
blessed

Dalmatya (Dalmatia).
died in the city of
peror,

Now when
in

Peter

Rome,

the days of Nero the

Emall

the Apostles were

scattered

abroad,

and they
in

preached the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ

countries.

And

Nero, the Emperor,

who was surnamed

face'*-'^",''^^^
col. 2.

Caesar, laid hold upon Paul and cut off his head in the
city of
I

Rome;

but Saint Luke fled from before the

of the Emperor and escaped, and he was preaching

all

in

b. fol. 'S^acol. I.

the countries and in

all

the

cities

which were

in

those

'

I.

e.,

October

19.

See Lipsius, op.

cit, vol iL part 2, p. 356.

'

138

THE JEWS CONSPIRE AGAINST SAINT LUKE.

regions.

Now
[in

he was the scribe of the blessed Peter,

[the history of]
all

and he wrote
he did

the beautiful acts which

the

countries]

wherein

he preached

in

the

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ; [and he wrought]

many

marvellous things, and

God

cast out devils through him,

and he healed the

blind,

sick,

and he opened the eyes of the

lepers,

and the lame walked, and he cleansed the

to hear,

and he made the deaf

and he healed those who

were

sick, in

the

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ.

And
went

it

came
all

to pass that,

when

the story of him

forth into

lands, believers
built

were multiplied [Page

120] therein.
A. fol S2b.

And he

with his
|

own hands many

the lands wherein

churches and places

[for

prayer]

in all

the people believed in our Lord Jesus Christ; and the believers

increased daily, and they observed the rule and

the teaching of Saint Luke.

And

it

came

to pass that,

when
B. fol.

the priests of the temple of the gods of the heathen

faith
,
|

saw the beauty of the

ed into their hearts
J^^^^ ^^^ dwelt in

of the multitude, Satan enter-

and they took counsel with the

ell 2

those regions; and they gathered them-

selves

together in the

temple which was

in

the great

city that

was

in

that region.

Now

this gathering took

place

on the twentieth day of the month Maskarram.

it

And

came

to pass that,
in

when they were gathered

in the

to-

gether with the Jews

the temple, the priests and their

gods were adorned with rich apparel, and

temple

were draperies {or curtains), and lamps, and sweet scents

of every kind;

and

all

the nobles of the

their thrones.

kingdom came

and took

their seats

upon

I.

e.,

September

17.

AT THE NAME OF JESUS THE IDOLS ARE BROKEN.

Then
the

39

high

priest

came unto them, and

|

said,

"A

certain man, a sorcerer, one of the Twelve

men

of A. fol. S2b.
col. 2.

"Galilee,

and [some
is

of] the

Seventy-two

[disciples]

whom

"Jesus,

Who

called Christ,

appointed to be Apostles
our
all

"unto Himself, have

come

into

city,

and they have

"multiplied marvellous acts,

and

[the people] of

Rome

"have turned unto their doctrine because of their manifold

"errors

and

sorceries.

Now

behold, the

Emperor Nero
and escaped

"slew

many

of them, but this

man Luke

fled

"from the Emperor, and he hath led astray

"people of this region."
Jew, whose

many

of the
certain

Thereupon rose up a
|

name was
I

Isaac (now
in

he was the

chief

15.

fol

among
said,

the Jewish folk

who were
this

that district),
I lived in

and he

158b.
col. I.

"Before

came unto

country

Jerusalem

"with a good

man whose name was

Gamaliel; and Annas,

"and Caiaphas, and Alexander, and Rayoleyos (Aurelius),

"were the elders of the people. "upon a certain man [Page
"and they passed upon
"crucified
"laid
121]

And they laid hold Whose Name was Jesus,

killed

Him

sentence of death, and they

Him upon
in

tree,
|

and they
but
this

Him, and they

dead A
fol.

Him

the grave;
it

"on the third day, and

"preacheth."
voice,

is

He Man

rose from the

in

53a.

Whose Name Luke Whose And it

col. I.

Then

all

the people answered with one

and said unto him,

"How
all

could this [Man],

"Name was
came

Jesus Christ, rise from the dead?"

that

to pass

when

the gods that were in the

temple heard the

dashed

to

pieces.

Name of Jesus they fell down and were And when the priests saw the degods,

struction

of their

they rent their garments, and

plucked out the hair of their heads, and went forth into
the city of

Rome.

And

they cried out unto the Emperor,

I40

THE EMPEROR SENDS FOR SAINT LUKE.

saying, "Behold, these

B.
fol.

"work

many

sorceries."
killed

'?
col. 2.

them, "I have

"except one

men whom they call And the Emperor all those who believe in
is

after Jesus

said
this

unto

Name,

man who
hands."

called Luke, and he hath escap-

A.foL53."ed out of

my

Then

the people

answered and
all

said unto him, "Behold, he hath led astray

the people

"who
"them

live in

our country by his teaching, and by making

to believe

on Jesus;

in

our city he healeth those

"that are sick, whatsoever be their disease, and he healeth

"multitudes."

And
his

it

came

to pass that,

when

the

Emhis

peror heard these words, he was exceedingly angry, and

he gnashed

teeth,

and he commanded one of

hundred
soldiers

captains to go with two

to

the place

where Saint Luke was, and to bring him before him.

Now
tude the
finished

Saint

Luke was
the

sitting

and teaching the

multi-

commandments of
his

the Gospel, and

when he had
unto their
forth

discourse

people

dispersed

handicrafts.

Then the holy man

rose up

and went

to the sea,
B.
fol.
' ,

and he found upon the sea-shore an aged

fish.

man

seated catching

And he

said unto him,

fish,
it

"I

"say unto thee,

O man who
I

dost catch

come unto
is

"me, [Page 122] and

"for

will tell

thee what

necessary

thee to

do;" and when the old

nigh unto him, he saw the grace of

A.fol.s3b.he
fell
I

man had drawn God in his face, and

Then the
soldiers to

down and bowed

lifted

himself before him.

holy

man

him

up,

and said unto him, "Behold, the

"Emperor hath sent unto me a captain with

"bring

me

unto him, and behold,

to slay
this

I I

know
must
lay

that he hath
fulfil
it

"commanded them
"of God.

me; and

the
in

will

Take now

book, and
it

up

thy

"habitation in a pure place, and

shall teach thee the

SAINT LUKE

IS

CAST INTO PRISON.

141

"way of
him
him;
in

life."

And

the old

faith,

and the

man took the book from power of God came down upon
Silas,

now

his

name was
the land.
Saint

and he was a bold man,

in

'

and was chosen of God, and he preached

throughout
all

God's

Name
[with

Now
laid

whilst

Luke was holding converse

and he went with them

the old man] the soldiers of the

Emperor came, and they

to

hold upon him,

into
in

Rome,

H- fol.

and [came]

the presence of the Emperor;

now he

^^^^'

had been put

of

bonds, but he was blessing the

Name
A.
|

God Almighty in his heart. commanded them to cast him into

Then
the

the

Emperor

fol.

53b.
'

prison until the morrow.

'

And

it

came
to

to pass that

when

morrow had come

and
to

he ordered them to bring him

into his presence,

make him

stand bound before him; but Saint Luke

ceased not to ascribe praise unto

saying, "I give thanks unto Thee,

God
of

the whole time,

O my

Lord Jesus
this

Christ,

"because Thou hast

"position."

made me worthy
Saint

honourable
into

Now when

Luke had come

the

the

presence of the Emperor, he said unto him, "Art thou

"Luke who hast destroyed

all

cities

of

Rome, and
thj'

"who wouldst
"sorcery?"

restrain

the worship

of the gods by
said

Then

Saint

Luke answered and

unto

him, "Our Lord and

"Gospel,
If

Redeemer Jesus

Christ saith in the

city

they drive you out from [one]

Blessed are ye [Page 123]
all

go ye

"unto
"shall

another.

when they

speak against you

manner

[of evil] falsely, for

'

"My

sake.
in

Rejoice and be glad: for great shall be your

heaven.'

reward

The work

of

my

father

Peter

is

col. i.

Matthew

X.

23;

v.

11, 12.

142

SAINT LUKE

IS

SCOURGED.
learned from him;
I

"good work, and

A. fol. 54a. "sorcery
|

this

have

as for

have no knowledge thereof, but

of niy Lord Jesus Christ"

do know

"the

Name

And

the

Emperor

said unto the

men

of his

kingdom who were gathered

together round about him,

"Make ye no mention of the

"Name of Jesus before my throne;" whereupon straightway all the graven images and idols, which the Emperor
used to think were gods and which were about the throne,
fell

down

quickly.
all

And
those

it

came

to pass that,

when

the

Emperor and
and

who were

with

him saw the

mighty deed which Saint Luke had wrought, they cried

out,
said,
in

"Drive out this

man from
Luke
to

our country."

And
that

that

same hour the Emperor commanded

they should

make

Saint

stand

up

to

be

scourged,

and they beat him with whips of untanned

leather until his blood flowed

upon the ground

like water.

Then

the

Emperor commanded them

to cut off his right

hand and arm; and straightway the swordsman came

and smote
at his right

hand and arm and

unto Saint Luke,

cut
"Is
|

them
this

off.

And
B. fol.
. '

the

Emperor

said

the

"hand and arm wherewith thou didst write

"lead into error

books and

Rome

and the people of

my
I

kingdom?"

A.

fol. 54a.

And
"thee

.Saint

Luke

said unto him,

"Do

not imagine that

will

col. 2.

^y QqJ
His

jg

Q^g Who hath no

strength, for

shew

power."
Christ,

And

he prayed and

said,

"O my

"Lord Jesus

Whom

the world hath rejected and

art the

"Whom we

have followed. Thou

Saviour of souls

"Thou dost not

desire that error should

I

go

forth

from

"me knowingly
"which
I

or unknowingly; now,

am

of the children

"of men, do not

Thou

therefore perform this mighty act

[for

beseech Thee to do

my

sake],

for I

am

HE HEALS THE RIGHT HAND OF A MAN.

"sinner, but for the sake of

143

Thy

holy

Name, and

for the

"sake of Thine

exalted
is

power, so that the multitudes

their

"may

not say, 'Where

God?' Grant now

let

this act

"of grace unto

Thy

servant,

and

his

arm be
it

healed,

"[Page
"for

124]
is

and

let it

become even

as

was formerly,

Thine

the glory, and the

power
his

for ever.

Amen."

Then, having made an end of

out his
left

prayer, he stretched

hand and
off,

laid

hold of his right hand, which

it

had been cut

place; and

and made

to adhere to

its

[proper]
it

by the power of our Lord Jesus

Christ

be-

came

alive again {or healed).

it came to pass who were sitting

And
all

that,
|

when

the

Emperor and
B. fol.
1 60a.

those

with him saw this wonderful

|

thing,

they marvelled and said, "Observe

ye the might

col.

I.

of the work of this sorcerer;" and Saint Luke said untoA.f0l.s4b.

him,

"O my

lord,

am

not a sorcerer;

may my God
Christ,

^^- '

"keep

me
I

from becoming one!

But

would that thou

and
this

"mightest
"that

know
not

the power of
unwilling
[to

my

Lord Jesus
the

am
left

suffer]

death of

"world;" then Saint Luke took hold of his right hand

with his

and cut

it

off again.

Now when
saw
this

Inatole,

(Anatolius) a prefect of the Emperor,

he,

marvel,
all

and

his wife,

and the men of

in

his house,

and

his

servants (now they were

number two hundred and

in

eighty-seven

souls),

believed

our Lord Jesus

[his

Christ.

And
down
[all]

the

Elmperor

commanded
and
in

servants]

to

write

their

names,

he passed an order for them

this

to

be executed

one day; and

order was carried

out on the

twenty-second day of the month Tekemt.'

I.

e.,

October

19.

144

SAINT LUKE

AND A CAPTAIN ARE BEHEADED.

to

B.

fol.

Then

the

Emperor commanded them

and to put
it

cut

off the

1 60a. **

col.

head of Saint Luke,

dark [wool or
to cast
it

in

a sack

made of

2.

hair],

and

to

fill

the sack with sand and

into the sea.

Now when
A.fol.S4b.they

the blessed

man had

heard

this

command
the
is

the Emperor's servants took him out to the sea, so that

might cut

off

his

head, and he said unto

captain of the soldiers,

"the
greatest,

"I entreat
is

you by him that

the least
while,

and by him that

among
until I

you,

"to bear patiently with

me

for a

little

have

"prayed unto

my

God."

Then he prayed,
to

saying,

"O my
by Thy

"Lord Jesus

Christ,

Who
earth,

didst create everything

"wisdom and according

"heavens,

Thy

will;

that
sea,

is

to say, the

and the

and the

and everything

"which moveth

therein, grant

[Page

125] unto

Thy

servant

"power, and grace, and forgiveness of sins and offences,

"and make him to

"father Peter."

inherit
it

a portion together with

to pass that

my

And

came

when

the saint
soldiers,

had ended

his prayer,

one of the captains of the

who was and came

B.
fol.

blind in one of his eyes,

drew nigh unto him,

head before he had
this

to the saint to cut off his

finished his prayer;

and because of
fell

thing

he saw
\

with his [blind] eye, and he

down upon

the

ground,

and said unto the

"the good God,

saint,

"Forgive me,

thou servant of

for I

have blasphemed thee."

his

And

the

other swordsman drew

A.
fol.

sword, and smote Saint Luke

55a.

on the head and cut

Qff
(.j^g

it

off

from

his

body; and he cut

believed also,

col. 1.

head of

his fellow captain

who had

thus the captain and Saint

together.

Luke

finished their testimony

in

And
of

they placed the body of the saint

hair,

sack

made

and cast

it

into the sea, but

by the

THE BURIAL OF SAINT LUKE.

commandment
island;

145

and a
it
it]

God the waves washed it up upon an certain man who believed in God found it,
of
it,

and took
swathed

up out of the water, and buried

in fine
linen.

[having
his

Now

Saint

Luke

finished

testimony on the twenty-second day of the month Tekfimt,

in

the days of the

Emperor Nero.

Glory be unto God,

and unto our Lord and God Jesus

Christ,

and sovereignty,

and power, and honour, and holiness be unto His king-

dom, which

shall

never,

never,

change;
Spirit,

and unto the

be praise
it.

Holy

Trinity, Father, Son,

and Holy

for

ever and ever!

Amen, Amen, and Amen. So be

So

be

it.

Hallelujah.

THE PREACHING OF SAINT PHILIP AND

SAINT PETER.
B.
foi.

[Page

160b.
col. 2.

the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, One God.
126] In
t^t (gfooft of <?

A.fol-SSa.
'^'' ^"

]5j 63tnne<5
of our orJ>

(pwac^tng of P^idp.

l^t

MfOBttt

^teus

C^rtet, wgic? g prac$e!) in fge countrj of jRfrtca

fie

m<?

gie ganimaiien

(Bafaa

(jnaii|an!

JElnien.

And

it

came

to pass that,

when

the Apostles were

gathered together on the Mount of Olives, and as they

were declaring among themselves the praise of God, our

Lord and Redeemer Jesus Christ appeared unto them,

and
said unto them, "Peace be unto you,

O My

beloved

"ones;

why

dwell ye here?
to

And why have

And

ye not gone

"forth into the world

preach unto the people thereof

"the Gospel of the

"yourselves,
"that ye
"of, A. fol-ssb.with

Kingdom?

now, cast

lots

among

and divide the world

forth

into twelve parts, so

may go

and preach unto the people there-

and give them peace."

great glory.

And He
|

ascended into heaven

lots,

Then

the

Apostles cast

and the

lot fell

upon

Philip to

go

forth unto the country of Africa

(Phrygia?);
col. I.

now he was
I

not loath [to depart].

And

he

said unto Peter, "Behold,

God hath commanded

that thou

SAINTS PHILIP

AND PETER SET OUT FOR PHRYGIA.

with

47

"shalt

go

forth
is

each one of us unto the country

I

"where he
"unto

to

go

now

wish thee to go forth with

me

my

country."

And

Peter said unto him, "I consent."

So Peter and

Philip set out

on

their journey together,

and our Lord appeared unto them, and

"Peace be unto you,
"tell

said unto them,

ye chosen Apostles, go ye and

all

the

story

of the Gospel unto

creation,

that ye
I

"may

deliver

them from the hand of Satan.

toil in

Verily
until

say
shall

"unto you

that ye shall

this

world

ye

"have brought the people thereof out from darkness

into

"[Page

127] the

knowledge of righteousness.

Verily

say

"unto you that your reward shall be great, that ye shall

"enter into [your]
"ings."
rest,

and that

>-e shall

forget your suffer-

And

speaking unto them

in this

wise

He gave
them
into

them

the salutation of peace, and went up from

heaven with glory and splendour.

Then
pass that

Peter

and

Philip,

in

the

strength
it

of their

|A.foI.ssb.
'^
'

hearts, journeyed together

on

their

way, and

came

to

^'

when

the two Apostles had drawn nigh unto

in their
|

the city there

came

path a certain

man who was

out, saying,
b.
fol.

possessed of an unclean

spirit,

and he cried
let

"O

Apostles of Christ,

I will

not

you enter

into the

'^'^
col, 2.

"city."
in that

And

Peter

knew

that the spirit

was a

devil,

and
forth

same hour he adjured him, and Satan went

from him, and the

man was made

city.

whole, and followed

the Apostles unto the

Now
came

there [stood] upon the

pillar,'

top of the gate [of the

city]

a certain very high

to the gate, Peter

and when Peter and

Philip

made
Lord

supplication unto God, saying, "I entreat thee,

O my

See

I.ipsius,

op

cit.,

vol.

ii.

part 2, p. 47.

148

THE GATE AND PILLAR ARE OVERTHROWN.

and
this

"Jesus Christ, that this gate

high

pillar,

and the
to the

"things which* are

upon

it,

may be

hurled

down
it

"earth as soon

as

my

hand cometh upon

in

and layeth
gate,

"hold upon
the
pillar,

it."

Then

that

same hour the

and

and the things that were thereon came down

it

upon the ground, and they lay upon

A.foI.56a.with) the
I

as flat as {or level

surface thereof.

'^

And
unclean

Peter spake

unto

the

man

out of

whom
to

the

spirit

had gone, and commanded him and

to declare

go up

on the

pillar

and to

utter with his

mouth
which

certain words whereby awful things might come upon the

B.
fol.

people of the

city;

and the man went up on the

pillar

was over the

gate,

and on the things that were

[there].

Then

Peter said, "In the

Name

of

my
it

Lord Jesus

Christ,

"let [this pillar]

in that

be raised up even as
gate,

was before;" and

and the things
they became of

same hour the

it,

and the

pillar,

which were upon

the the

were raised up

until

same height

as they were formerly [Page 128].

And
"O ye

man cried "men who are

"bless

out with a loud voice, and said,

in. this

city, return

ye to the place wherein

"arc the Apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ, that they

may

you,

and

may make
you your

supplication

for

you, that
to pass

"He may
that,
pillar

forgive

sins."

And

it

came

when
had

the
said

man who was

these

standing on the top of the

words, there were thunders and

city

A. fol. 56a. lightnings;

and the people of the

were

terrified

and

afraid exceedingly,

and they went

into caverns,

and

into

holes in the earth, and to the islands, but the lightnings

followed hard upon

them wherever

the)'

went.

And many

men, and many

women

likewise, died

through the sound

[of the thunders],

and the earthquake, and the lightnings.

THE PHRYGIANS COME TO THE APOSTLES.

149

Now by

reason of

this

multitudes of the people

|

came
their
b.
fol.

unto the Apostles, and they looked

upon them, and

hands were stretched

out,

and they were praying unto God;

the ground and prostrated

'^''^
col. 2.

and the people

fell

down upon

themselves before the Apostles, weeping and saying unto

we beseech you to shew commay the new gods whom we know "not have mercy upon us. And tell us what ye desire, "and what offerings ye would have, so that we may offer "them unto you, and we entreat you to remove from us
them,
servants of God,

"O

"passion upon us, and

"these fearful and terrible things."

Then
behalf,

the Apostles besought

God Almighty on

their

and the earthquake ceased, and the lightning de-

and the gate came down with the pillar, [and was] even as it had been; andA.fol.56b. the man came down from the top of the pillar. And it '^^' came to pass that, when those who were assembled there
parted, and the

man

held his peace,

'

saw that the man was holding

things

his peace,

and that the

fearful

had passed away, they

said,

"This

man

is

God." Then

they cried out with one voice, saying, "Art thou

"mighty or not?

Let us know

who thou

art."

God And
I

Althe
B. fol.

man
"be a

said unto

them [Page

129], "I

am

not God.

should

^^j

man

like

unto yourselves were

it

not for this word

God hath spoken from my mouth, and But come "for the commandments of the holy Apostles. all ye who Peter and Philip, O holy disciples, "unto the
"which the
Spirit of

"dwell [here], and hearken [unto them], and gain knowledge,

"and ye

shall

be saved." Then the people rose up and came

feet,

unto the Apostles, and embraced their

and said unto

them,

"Who

are ye?"

And

Philip said unto them,

"Which

of the gods do ye worship?"

And

they said unto him,

150

FIRE DESCENDS

FROM HEAVEN.

"We
A. fol.s6b. said
='' *

worship the image of an eagle of gold,"

unto them,

And

Philip

"Go ye
saying,

and bring him unto me;" and

they did even as he had

priests

commanded them.
"Do
all

Then

the

cried out,

not destroy the gods

of

"the city
B.
fol.

who

bring you salvation at

times, so that
|

"when war
"them, and
city

riseth up against you ye

tliey

162a.

shall

help you."
"It
is

may cry out unto And the men of the

accept the

said

unto them,

better for us to

"words of the
"the

disciples than

your words.

These gods are

not,

work of the hand of man, and they see

and

"they hear not, and they smell not, and they walk not."

And

it

came

to pass that,

when they had brought

the gods unto the Apostles, the priests cried out and said unto the Apostles,

"Ye

are leading astray

"enchantments, and ye say concerning a

men by your man the Man to

Pilate

"Whom Mary
"He
"die?
is

gave

birth,

and

Whom

slew that
a

God.

Hath there ever been a god

Hath
there ever been a
as for these figures of gold

whom
silver

man

"could scourge?

god who could

which

And

and

"we
col.
I.

fashion and call gods, they cannot suffer pain, and

A. fol. 57a."they

cannot

feel."

Then

the power of the Holy Spirit

descended upon

Philip,

and our Lord Jesus Christ strength-

ened him with His own 'power, and he made supplication,

and

said,

"O my Lord
priests,

Jesus Christ, [Page 130] by

Thy
evil

"will let fire

descend from heaven and consume these

so that [the people]
this day."
|

"and unjust

fol

"they are deceivers even unto

may know that And in that same

encircled

162b.
*^^'

hour a cloud of

fire

came down from heaven, and

'

those wicked and unjust priests, that [the people] might

know [them

to be deceivers]; and

it

smote them without

the priests within

doing any harm to the people.

Now

PETER DESTROYS THE GOLDEN EAGLE.

the
fear.
fire

151

were weeping by reason of

Philip said unto
said,

their tribulation

and

Then

them,

"Why weep

ye?"

And
up

they cried out and

"[Because]

when war

riseth

"against you, and ye cry out unto your gods to save you

"and your

cities {or countries)

[they will not do so.]"

it

Then Peter took up

into the fire to the place

the image of gold and cast

wherein were

the priests.

And^'*^''57a.

the image of gold

"Jesus Christ, punish

answered and

said,

"O

disciples of

ye

me

not, but

have compassion upon

these sinful

"me, and judge ye between

"I

me and

men.

am

of the matter of the earth, but these

"fashioned me, and purified me, and they have

"by

their

skill

into

the form in

men have made me which ye now see me;

blood with wine, and
that
I

"and they

set

me

in

a temple, and they used to sacrifice

"beasts unto me, and to

mix
|

their

"they led
"sacrifices.

men

astray
I

by

telling

them

ate

up these

B.

fol.
'

Now

neither eat, nor drink, nor hold converse

verily I
;

'/

col. 2.

"with anyone,

and

am
it

not a being
is

who

should

"hold converse with you

but

the power which dwellto

"eth in you that maketh

"people, and to chide
"their

me worthy

speak with

this

them concerning the wickedness of

the figure had spoken these

works."
it

And when
its

words

held

peace.

Then
the

the priests

made

fervent supplication unto the

Apostles that they would cause them to

fire

come

forth

from A

f 01.57b.
'^^'
'

so that

it

might not consume them

utterly,

and

[they promised]

to

do

all

that

they

commanded them.
evil

And

Philip

said

unto

them,
will

"If

ye forsake your
believe in our

"[Page

131] gods,

and

say,

'We

Lord

"'Jesus Christ,'
"in His

we

will, in this

same

hour, speak the

fire shall

word

Name whereby

this

cloud of

go up from

52

SAINT PHIUP BUILDS A CHURCH.

"you."
said,

Then they
believe in
in

all

cried out with a loud voice,

and

"We

God Almighty
was
lifted

thy God, and

in

Jesus

"His

Word, and
became
those

the Holy Spirit;" and in that

same
[the

hour the flame of

place]
B. fol.
I

fire

up from them, and

like

a lake of water, sweet and white like

all

milk, so that they

marvelled.

'

^**

who were assembled there fervently entreated the Apostles to command them what it was necessary for them to do that they might make right their belief; and Philip said unto them, "We command you to build a "church in this place wherein we may teach men, for it is
"in
this

And

place that
[to

ye have
|

[first]

believed;" and they

A. fol.57b.
col. 2.

consented
Philip
reeds),

do] even

as he

had

said unto them.

Then

commanded

them to bring unto him dried grass {or

dig out the foundations; thus

and he marked out the foundations of the church,

to

and he ordered them

Philip

founded the church.

And

it

came

to pass that

when they had performed his behests and they had finished their work, Philip came unto the gate of the city whereon
stood the
pillar.

And

he

said, "In the

I

Name

of our Lord

"Jesus Christ the

Nazarene,

command

thee to depart

"from

this place

unto the church which hath been called

of God;" and in that
pillar

"after the
fell

Name

same hour the gate

it

down, and the

it,

which stood upon

formerly

came down from

B. foL
'^^*"
col. 2.

and they moved onwards

in front
|

of the

multitudes unto the place where they had built

the church,

and no sound was heard

dust rose up.

to

proceed from them, and no

"except the
"Christ"

Then the multitudes said, "There is no god God of Peter and Philip, the servants of Jesus
towards those

Then

Philip turned

who were

gathered

CHRIST APPEARS TO PETER AND PHILIP.

together there, and

53

said

unto them,

"Behold,
|

we have

"already built a church and a house of

"I

God, [Page X32]^'^'S^^-

now
all

desire ye to gather together

young women who

each one, according

"are virgins to carry water, and men, both old and young,

"and

the people of the

city, that

"to his power,

may work

in the

house of God;" and there

was no man among the

that

multitudes

which

Philip

commanded

him.

who refused [to do] And the Apostles

were dwelling

in the

house of ^Cron, a nobleman {or go-

vernor) of the city, and they were rejoicing because the

multitudes

had so speedily accepted the

faith.

And
and

our Lord Jesus Christ took the form of a

man

of

shining appearance,
said unto them,

and He appeared unto the Apostles,

"My peace be
I

with you,

O My
|

chosen

"Apostles!

Behold,
is

have seen that the

faith of the
in

men
fol.

"of this city

good,

why

then do ye remain

the house? B.
^

"Get ye forth to them that ye

"of
life

may

teach them the word

and the command of righteousness, and be not

[i.

"unmindful of them

e.,

of the other peoples of the world].

"Whatsoever ye
"you."

shall

ask of Me, that

I

will

give unto
col. 2.

And when
with

our Lord Jesus

Christ

had spoken '^'^'' 5^^

form of a

[these words]

unto them (now

light).

He was

in the

man
great

radiant
glory.

He went up
faces

into

heaven with

Then

the

of Peter and Philip were

Christ,

bright with the glory of the

Lord Jesus

Who

had

appeared unto them

in

the house.

And when

they had
light

gone

forth unto the multitude

fell

and the people saw the

of their faces, they

down prostrate before them upon

lifted

the ground; and the Apostles blessed them, and

up,

them

and they taught them and confirmed them

of our Lord Jesus Christ, and

in the true

faith

commanded them

not

154

PETER AND PHIUP BAPTIZE THE PEOPLE.

to retun)- unto their sins.

And

as the people received the

blessing from the Apostles the

number of the multitudes

increased; and they marvelled at the glory of

rested
B. fol.

God which

upon

their faces.

fjQ^

^.jjg^g

^vag a certain

man
"I

among them upon

col. 2.

whom
loud

devil

had

laid

hold,

and he cried out with a

beseech you,

[Page 133]

voice,

saying,
inflict

ye

"servants of Christ, not to

punishment upon me,

"and
A. fol.s8b

will

go

forth

from him."

And
|

that unclean spirit

cast the

man down upon

the ground,
Philip

and then went forth

the devil to

'"' '

from him; and Peter and

commanded

depart from him and never again

the

to return into him;

and

man who had been made whole bowed down

at the

feet of the Apostles, and embraced Peter and Philip.

Then

the people gathered themselves

together unto the lake

which had formed

of
fire

in the place,

where had been the cloud

priests,

that

had surrounded the

which had now

become

water, and they were baptized therein in the

Name

of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit

And

the Apostles said

unto the multitudes,

"God hath

"remitted unto you your sins which ye committed without

"knowledge;

now

therefore

press

onward towards good

"works, so that ye

may

be worthy of the beautiful kingdom

"of heaven which abideth [for ever]."

Then
B.
fol.

the people cried out with a loud voice, saying,

|

"We
"hast

give thanks unto

Thee,

Lord God of Peter and

us,

164a.

"Philip,

because Thou hast had compassion upon

us,

and

'^'''

taught

and because the Apostles have con[for

us],

A. fol.s8b. "secrated
'^

a church

whereto the people

|

gather
Philip

^'

"themselves together

in

joy and in gladness."

Then

read unto them the Books of the

Law

and the Prophets,

THE PHRYGIANS ARE CONVERTED.

and Peter interpreted them unto them
in the Spirit of

55

our

Lord Jesus

Christ.

Then straightway

did the people of

faith,

the multitudes rejoice in the knowledge of the

and

they were prepared to receive

Apostles having
secration
first

the Mysteries,

and the

of
it

all

prayed the prayer of conan end, gave unto the people

and brought

to

of the

Body

of our Lord, and of His precious Blood.

And
salufor

the multitudes

came forward and

[Page

received the

Body and

the precious Blood in faith, and he gave

tation of peace;

them the

134]

and he dwelt with them

six days, teaching

them the commandments of God

until

they had learned [them].

Then

the Apostles appointed

them Bishops, and

acts which they

priests,

and deacons, and they departed

from them, glorifying God, and marvelling at the mighty

had wrought

in

the

Name
and

of our Lord
|

b. foi.

Jesus Christ, to

Whom
and

be the glory and honour

for His Father,

which

64a.

are meet for Him,

Spirit, for

for the

Holy

ever and ever.

Amen.

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT

PHRYGIA.
A.foi
='-

PHILIP IN

59a.[Page 135] In
'

the Name ok the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, One God.
ficgmnete t^t (marfjrbom of i^i 6!eeeti

B, fol.

164b.
^^'

ge
3n
t^t

Mpoeth

(ptfitiv n>5o

no6fg initi ^ie contending on t^i ti^tttunt^ bag of t^t mont^ gflSat'.
peace of
<E>oi.

ilmen.

(Wlap

ISts

prager 4n i Bfeeetng Be

wit? [?te]

Banftmatben,

(H)afa (ina?|n.

And

it

came

to pass that as Philip

was

entering into

the country of Africa (Phrygia?), and was going to the

inhabitants of that country, he preached unto

them a new
that
is

God, Whose
say, Jesus;

Name was

not

known unto them,

to

to

and they made haste

come unto him

so that

they might hear his words.

preaching
in the

Now when

they heard him

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ, the

Son

of the Living God, the

multitudes
"Christ?

God

of heaven and of earth, the

answered and said unto him,

"Who

is

Jesus

We

have never heard

of Him

except from thee;"

[of the heathen]

and they were wont to worship the gods and

devils.

Then

Philip

answered and said unto them,

"Hearken unto me,

O
14.

ye

men who

are gathered together

'

e.,

November

THE GOSPEL OF SAINT

"here, for
I

PHILIP.

57

see that the grace of

I

God

will
is

be with
|

you. B.
,

fol.

"The God
"God, and

Whom

preach unto you

"and besides

"Him.
"Spirit,

Him there is no other He giveth life unto all And there is a Son with the

God Almighty, god; He is the Living A.fol.sga. ^' those who believe in '^
'

Father, and a Holy

Spirit

Who

proceeded from the Father, but the

is

"and the Father and the Son are One, that

to say,
shall

"One God.

[He existed] before

all

days, and

He

"endure for ever;

He

is

the First, and

He

is

the Last, and

"He

is

invisible.
it

"wisdom;

is

It is He Who created all things by His He Who created [Page 136] the sea, and
all

"the rivers of water, and

"in subjection unto
"all

that therein

is,

and they are

the

Him.

It is

He Who

is

Maker of

things which are visible, as well as of those which

invisible.

He took dust from the "ground and made from it a man in His own form and "appearance, and called him 'Adam', and He blessed him, "and made him the father of all created things which And He said unto him, 'Increase and multiply, and "talk.'
"are

And

aforetime

B.

fol.

'/*'
col. I.

"'fill

the face of the earth with thy seed, and rule

overA.f0l.s9b.
<='- '

"'all

those

who

dwell therein.'"

Then
"God

the multitudes said unto Philip,

"Where

is

the

Who

hath created

all

things concerning

Whom

thou
in

"speakest?"

And

Philip said unto

them, "He dwelleth

all

"the heavens, and in the earth, and in

the

men who

"do His

will."

And

it

came

to pass that,

when Satan saw

how

[valiantly]

Philip

was contending, and how he was

turning the people to the knowledge of the Lord Jesus

Christ,

he made haste and sowed the thought of

evil in

1.

e.,

"all rational beings".

IS8

SAINT PHILIP

WORKS MIRACLES.

their hearts

and multiplied wickedness within them; and

Philip,

he made them to attack the Apostle

and they shut

kill

him up

in

the prison house and wished to

all

him.

Now
this

the eyes of
Philip

those
blind.

who

lifted

up

their

hands against

became

And when
is

the

people

saw

wonderful thing they cried out with a loud voice, saying,

B.
fol.
I

"The God of

Philip

'* "blessed

disciple

through

One God. Why will ye slay whom God hath brought us

|

this

out
In

A.fol.59b."from the darkness into the light of

col. 2.

the [true] faith?"

^}^jg

^gg

(jj(j

jj,g

multitude deliver Philip out of the hands

to slay him.
forth

of those

who wished
Philip
all

And
Christ in

went

and preached the

Name

of

that country through which he travelled round

about; and he

was preaching
he
healed
all

the
all

word of God the whole

those

day

long.

And

who were

sick,

[Page 137] and

at length

the people of the city, and

of the regions round about gathered themselves together

unto him, and he taught them, and

made them

to believe,

and he preached unto them the kingdom of heaven.

For

when
his

the blind drew nigh unto him he

made

their eyes

to see;'

and he made

straight the legs of the

lame by

word; and when he went round about those who were

deaf they heard; and the

B.
fol.

dumb

spake by the might of

in

our Lord Jesus Christ which dwelt

vvere cleansed

him; and the

lepers

65b.
col.
I.

when he

stretched out his hands and

their behalf;

made

supplication unto

God on

and those who were

possessed of devils drew nigh unto him, and he drove

A.
fol.

60a. them
I.

out from them by the

sign of the

most honourable
grace

col.

Cross; and he gave thanks unto

God

for the gift of

Literally,

"he illumined their eyes."

CERTAIN MEN CONSPIRE AGAINST

PHILIP.

159

which He had given him; and he healed

were
sick through

all

those

who

any disease whatsoever.

to

And
city

it

came

pass that
all

when

the nobles of the

saw

Philip

working

these miracles which

God

Al[the

mighty had made manifest through him, and how

people] were relieved from suffering of every kind,

and

how
and

their

beloved ones, and their sons, and their daughters,

acquaintances

their

were rejecting

their

gods and
because

entering into the faith of our

Philip

Lord Jesus
[so to do],

Christ,

had commanded them

because of these

things, I say, those

who

did not believe in the preaching

together,

of Philip

gathered

themselves

and they held

those

meetings secretly, and certain

men among
kill

who came
and
to
B. fol.
,^

to those meetings decided to lay hold

upon
|

Philip,

shut him up in prison, and to

him

secretly,

so that

the whole country might not be destroyed.

And

they

col. 2.

were making a boast

to

the

king that they would not

city,

allow an alien to enter into their

and

to destroy their
fol.
'^

Law
I

{or religion),

and they

tarried in his presence untilA.

60a.
^

this thing

was accomplished;' and he

sent [men] to slay

[the Apostles]
city.

who were

destroying {or corrupting) their

Then

the king said unto them,

"Why

are ye doing

"nothing whilst this

man [Page

138]

is

leading astray the

"people, and paying no heed unto

my command?" Then

those

men made an agreement

and they
laid

together concerning this

matter,

hold upon Saint Philip and shut him

Philip

The meaning seems made representations

until

to

be that the

men who were

hostile to

to the king that their

custom always had

been never to allow an

his presence

alien to live in their city,

and they waited

in

the king admitted their

statements to be true and

was ready

to give orders for the destruction of Philip.

iCo

SAINT PHILIP

IS

TORTURED,

up

in 4^rison.

And

they spake words of cursing and

in their

blasphemy against him, but the Apostle laughed

faces

and

rejoiced.

Then

said they unto

each other, "See

"how he laugheth and

"to lead us astray,

jesteth at us,

and [how] he wisheth

and to make us to depart from the

"right way, even as he did the people

whom

he made to

"forsake the imperial gods,

and to separate themselves

"from their wives!"

And
"that
B.
'

it

came

to pass that

when
[I

Philip

heard their

words, he said unto them, "Indeed,

I

speak]

my
God,

words
that
I

may

perfect

[my work] upon you, and not

fol.

"should offend you, but that ye

"will give

may

turn unto

Who

you remission of your

"worthy of
A. fol.6ob. CO
I.
.

make you His kingdom which never passeth away." Then

sins,

and

will

one of them
jj-

answered and said unto them,

"Kill him, for

^g

jgj.

j^jjj^

gQ

j^g ^yjjj

jg^j yg astray."
laid

Therefore was

their

wrath kindled, and they

hold upon him and

his

raised

him up on a cross (now they placed

his feet upwards),

head
[to

downwards and
it],

and they
his

tied

him

so

that

he could not move

sorely

body.

Then they

scourged him

and

inflicted

severe tortures upon

him, and they ceased not to beat him with cruel blows
until

he yielded up his

spirit

on the

cross.

Then they

took his body

down from

the cross, and they gathered

together in crowds and spake

among

themselves, saying,
his

"Let us kindle a great

"that

fire

and cast
utterly

body

into

it,

so

we may consume him

they had

and he

may no more

"be found."

Now when

lit

the

fire

wherein they were

going to cast the body of the

saint,

our Lord Jesus Christ

sent His angel, and he took the holy

body out of

their

AN ANGEL REVEALS
hands
therein
at noontide

PHILIP'S BODY.

l6l

from the
as
it

city;

and

all

those

who

dwelt

b.

fol.

saw

his

body

ascended with joy, and with

it

^^^^
col
2

great glory, and honour, until

into heaven,

went up from

their

sight ^ fol6ob
col. 2.

and the angel brought the body of

it

Philip to

Jerusalem, [Page 139] and hid

it

in

a tree (or wood).

And

came to pass

that,

when

all

the people saw this wonderful

thing,

and they remembered the multitude of wonderful

deeds and miracles which

God had wrought through

he had healed, they
said,

him,

and

all

the sick folk

whom

lifted

up

their voices,

both

men and women, and

Lord Jesus

"The God of
is

"Philip, the servant of the

Christ,

One God;

"He

is

God, the God of heaven and of

is

earth,

He

is

the

"Mighty One, and He

the exalted God,

Who

is

honoured

"both by the denizens of heaven, and by the beings of

"of earth."

And
it

the

men

of the city and of the regions

round about
least of

believed in our

Lord Jesus

Christ,

from the

them even unto the

citj'

greatest;

and the God-fearing

men

of the

sent messengers into the heights of the

in the

mountains, and they continued to go round about

desert for
|

many days seeking the body of Saint Philip; B. fol. and the men of the city fasted and prayed, and made supplication unto God that He would restore it unto them. Now when God saw their faith and their repentance, and A. fol. 61 a. that the evilness of their works had passed away. He sent
'
|

'

'

unto them the angel that he might

of] Philip the

tell

them where

[the

body
it

Apostle was, and that they might take

in the city.

and deposit
they saw
it
it

it

And

it

came

to pass that

when

they rejoiced with great joy, and they brought

into the city with glory,

it

and thanksgiving, and honour;

and they swathed

beautiful

in fine linen

and

laid

it

in

a new and

sarcophagus.

Now

the

consummation of the

62

DATE OF SAINT PHIUP'S MARTYRDOBL

Philip took place

martyrdom of Saint

on the eighteenth
of

day of the month Hadar.'

Father.
Christ,

In

the peace

God

the

Amen.

Glory and honour be unto our Lord Jesus

Spirit, for

and unto His Father, and unto the Holy

ever and ever.

'

Amen.
14.

I.

e.,

November

THE PREACHING OF SAINT ANDREW AND SAINT PHILEMON AMONG THE KURDS.'
[Page 140] In the

Son, and of the

5re Btgtnnetg
<0e
fe

Name of the Father, and of Holy Spirit, One God.

(practng
of
i^t

THEA.foi.6ia.
col. 2.

B. fol.

itteeti

iieciptt

Mninn,

66b.

col. 2.

Rfceltt of our or> ^eeue C^riet, ani

i^i etorg of
t. <.,

w^at ^apptn^
ani

ti unto Jtin in t^e citite of 'Jlftnaija ('<Hftrbgo,

l^t 'KutJio),

i% (9e ctt;

of

(^a

(^:ita).

3"

<$ f'0< of '^^^ <S<

5o'3-

ilmen.

Now when

the disciples were about to go forth into

the world and to preach the story of the kingdom of

heaven, our Lord appeared unto them, and held converse with them, and spake unto them, saying, "Peace be unto
"you,

O My
I

beloved brethren, ye heirs of the kingdom!

I

"Know ye
"and that

that
will

will

never separate Myself from you,

give

you strength."
unto him,

Then He turned
brother shall go
shall

unto Matthias, and

said

"Go thou unto the

and
preach

"City of the Cannibals; and

Andrew thy
(Lydia),

"unto the country of

"therein;

Ledya

and Philemon, the son of

I

Philip,
|

shall

go down

"there also, for

"I

have

in that city

many

people whomA.foI.6ib.

have chosen."

And

the Apostles answered and said

'

See LlPSIus, Aposletgeschichten,

vol.

I,

p.

617.

l64

SAINT

ANDREW DEPARTS TO LYDU.

"O
Lord, be

B. fol.
.

unto our Lord,

"place

Thou

with us in whatsoever

we go

to preach;"

and our Lord gave them the

into

salutation of peace,

and went up

heaven whilst they

were looking

at

Him.

Then straightway Peter went unto the place whereto our Lord had commanded him [to go]. And Matthias
asked Andrew to ander to
allow the two

men Rufus and Alexcity

go with him unto the

of Titaran, and

Andrew and Philemon went unto

the country of Lydia.

his

Now
soft,

Philemon had a beautiful voice, and

speech was
like

and

[in

respect of these] there

all

was no man

unto

him; and he taught unto

[men] the wisdom and the

Spirit

power [Page

141]

of the

Holy

which had come

down upon
like

him, and

among

the disciples there

was none

unto him, with the exceptions of Peter and John.

And
A.fol.6ib.

it

came

to pass

that

when the Apostles were

Almighty, so that
their

gathered together they chose [these] two [men] to stand

up and declare the praise of God

might
,
|

[when the people] heard the sweetness of

[they
B.
fol.

words

believe].

So Andrew went with Philemon

[the people of]

unto Lydia

where one half of

Peter,
into

the city
not.

if 7a,
col. 2

had believed through

and the other half had

And Andrew came

which was
in

the

church of the Christians

the city of Lydia, and

two [men] came

trees in
into

and received him, and they carried branches of

their

hands

for joy.

Now when Andrew had come

his

the church
throne, he

and had taken

seat upon
to

the bishop's

commanded Philemon
praises,

go up

into the pulpit,

and to sing
the

and to cry out Hallelujah, so that

the

people

might receive

word from him.

And

when

the priests of the heathen heard the sound of the

PHILEMON OF THE SWEET VOICE.

[singing

I6S

of the] Christians,
is

they said unto

city
this

each other,

"What

happening

in

the

day?"
is

And

the

people said,

"A

disciple of Jesus Christ

is

in

the church

"of the Christians, and he

teaching them, and com-

"manding

them

to reject the

gods

[of the heathen], andA.fol.63a.

'^
"

"not to enter into their temples."

their
I

.Then the priests took

the church where they
if

'

swords and

came unto
cursed

B- fol-

heard the sound of the singing, so that

disciples

they

(i.

e.,

the
,

of Christ)
priests)

their
in

gods they

(i.

e.,

the

heathen

might go

and cut

off [their heads].

And

it

came

to pass that they

heard the sweet voice of

Philemon declaiming and saying thus, "The gods of the

"heathen are
[made] of gold and
silver,

[and are] the

but

"work of the hand of man.

They have mouths,

they,

"speak not; eyes have they, but they see not; ears have
"they, but

they hear
smell not;

not;

noses have

but they
feel

"[Page

142]

hands have they, but they

"not; feet have they, but they walk not; they speak not

"with their throats, and there

is

no breath

in their nostrils.

"Like unto them are

"so are those

all

those

who made them, and even

in

who

put their trust

to pass that,

them."'
the priests heard

And
ness

it

came

when

these words from the voice of Philemon, and the sweet-

of his
I

prea:ching,

they wept

and

came

into

the
the^'^'-^^^col. 2.

church, and embraced his feet. And when he saw multitude he said unto Andrew, "O father, these men

are

(ji_

"of the priests of the temple."

Then Andrew

made a

167b.

sign to the people to keep silence until the song of praise

was ended; now when

[the Christians]

saw men having

swords they were exceedingly afraid of them, and they

Psalm cxv. 4

8.

66

ANDREW AND THE

PRIESTS CONVERSE.

held their peace until he had

made an end
up,

of his song
all

of praise.

And Andrew stood

and

first

of

prayed

a prayer on their behalf, and

when he had

finished his

prayer he said unto the priests of the temple, "Sit down."

Then Andrew

said unto them,

"O my

children,
I

whom
how

I
is

"would take to

my

breast,

tell

me

now,

pray,

"that ye have entered into this church in thus wise this

"day?

For on every other day whenever Christians pass

[in

"you

the streets]

ye take good heed that ye do not

I

"touch them even with your garments.

"tell

desire }'ou to
all

me

that which

is

in

your heart."

And

the priests
will

answered and said unto him, "O father Andrew, we

A. foi. 62b. "declare
it

unto thee

truthfully.

When we
and heard
|

heard of thy

"coming
B.
fol.

into this city to teach,

also the

sound

"of

many

people gathered together,

in

we

enquired what

"was happening
col.
I.

this

city

this

day, and they told us

fifty

"of thy arrival in the

city.

Then
to

"made an agreement together

"and,

men of our number come and see and hear

[or not],
ever}'

"whether ye were heaping abuse upon our gods

if

ye were so doing, to slay

in the

one who was

"[Page 143]

church; and behold,

"according to what

we have

said.

we have arrived But when we heard

to

"the sweetness of the voice of this youth our hearts were

"carried
"thee.

away [from our purpose] and we have come

And now we
day

beseech thee,

disciple, to

give

"unto us this
"it

[instruction],

even as thou hast given

those

who have drawn "nigh unto thy God may become worthy of Him, and we "hope that we may never be absent from this youth." And it came to pass that when Andrew heard these
unto this multitude,
so
that

words from them, he rose up and kissed the head of

PRIESTS

AND

I'EOPLE

ARE BAPTIZED.

67

Philemon, saying, "Verily thou art he concerning

"the Holy Spirit spake aforetime,
'"shall
|

whom

saying,

'The people A. fol. 62b.

be gathered together unto him that hath a sweet

'
I

"'voice.'

Verily

it

is

meet that thou shouldst be

and
as

called

B.

fol.

"the 'Saviour of souls;'

our Lord

changed our
it

col. 2.

"names and made others

"thee."

for us,

even so

shall

be with

Now when

the people saw

all

Andrew

kissing the

head of Philemon, they

came unto

him, and embraced

him; and when Andrew saw the people thronging about

him and pressing him, he commanded them

unto

to

go forth

an open place, and they went to the sea-shore.

said unto those
is

Then Andrew answered and

ed,

who

believ-

"Whosoever among you

wishful to please God, let

"him come unto me that he may be washed by

so
all
all

my

hand ;"

the people the

came unto

him, and he baptized

them

in

Name
Spirit.

of the Father, and of the Son, and of

the Holy

Now

the number of those

four
also

who were
souls;

baptized was

four

thousand,

hundred

and

besides these the

fifty priests

were baptized.
|

Now

after these things

Satan came

into

the

city A. fol. 63a.

and found two young men who were fighting together and struggling
|

each to overcome the other, and the son

B.
^^j

fol.

of John, the priest, smote the other young man, and he

down, [Page 144] and died immediately. Then the father of the dead man laid hold upon John the priest,
fell

and said unto him, "Deliver

"kill

him
if

in

the stead of

me thy son my son whom he

to
kill

that I

may

hath

killed;

"and

thou dost not,

I will

deliver thee unto Rawfikas,

"the governor, that he

may

thee

in

the stead of thy

Compare Ezekiel

xxxiii. 31, 32.

68

JOHN TELLS ANDREW

HIS TROUBLE.

"s6n
great

who

hath

killed mine."

Then John wept with a

weeping before

the

multitude.

And
If

the

people

answered and said unto him, "What dost thou wish,

"father, that

we

should do for thee?

will

they seek
thy sake.

money
Or,

"from thee then

we

give

it

for

"do they wish thee to give thyself up for the murder?"

Then John answered and

'

said unto them, "I

I
',

want neither
elders of the

"gold nor silver from you, but "people to give a pledge for
"[to ask him] to raise the
A.fol.63a.

want the
whilst I

me

go unto Andrew

man

from. the dead."

|

Then

the

people

went with

John the

priest

unto

"'
1

the father of the young

68b.

man

who was

dead, and they

for thee whilst

said unto him,

jjg

"We

will

keep John secure

col. 2.

goeth to the city of Lydia unto Andrew, the Apostle

"of our Lord Jesus Christ, [to entreat him] to

"raise

come and

up

alive

for thee thy son

who

is

dead"; and the

father

of the

dead man did

for

them even as they

for his son.

wished,' and he sat

down and mourned

And

John went unto Andrew the Apostle, and he found him

baptizing the people, and he
to him.
fell

down and
this

did

homage

Then he

said

unto him, "Have compassion on

evil

"my old age, and let me not die Andrew answered and said unto
"and be not
afraid,

death."

And

him, "Believe in God,

all

and

tell

me

that hath

befallen

"thee;" and John told

him

all

that

had happened unto

him,

and how

it

had come upon him.

"It is

answered and said unto him,

A.fol 6^b

not

And Andrew possible for me

"*

^ ^'*^ ^^^^
I

^^ *^'^ season

because of these people

coU

I.

"whom
*

am

baptizing,

but take Philemon with thee,

* Literally, "to
I.

redeem me."
city.

e.,

he accepted the pledge of the elders of the

PHILEMON
and he
shall

IS

SENT TO RAISE THE DEAD,

up
thee

69
U- fol-

raise

for

him who hath him

died."

And Andrew
from Andrew

sent [Page 145] Philemon with

169a.

to raise
col. I.

up the young man from the dead, and they went forth
into the city.

Now

as they were journeying along, Satan,

having

taken upon himself the form of an old man, came unto

the governor of the city, and cried out unto him, saying,

"O RHkos
"whilst a

(Raukas), dost thou

sit

here [and do nothing]

forth?
is

man

is

murdered and cast

in
this

Rise

up,

"now, and enquire

"[him].
"will
If

city
[to

who
do

it

that hath slain

thou art unwilling

tell

this],

behold,

myself

go unto the king and

it

him concerning the matter."

And
those

came

to pass

that

when Rokos (Raukas) heard

in

these words he rose up

great

anger,

and he

told

who were round about him

to bring

him an animal

whereon he could

ride outside the city;

and he departed,
the

being angry with a great anger.

men of the city heard that the governor had come, no man remained therein except him who had died. Then John
and Philemon came from Andrew,
multitude
|

Now when

and they found the

B. fol. ^**
'

outside

the

city;

and the people said unto

John the

priest,

"Thou hast

tarried long in thy coming, a. fol. 63b.

"and we are
"[the

afraid, for behold, the

governor

will

make
heard
is

'^'' ^

men

of] the city prisoners."

Now when John

and
said,

these words,

he wept
do?

bitterly,
I

"Woe

me.

"What
"the

shall I

For

sorrow very greatly because of

unburied."

dead

man who

lieth

And
not,

Philemon

answered and said unto him, "Weep "and

raise

for I will

go

him up;" but the people

city,

said unto him,

"Come

"thou not into the

"thee."

that the governor

may

not slay

And

Philemon said unto them,

"It is

not possible

170

PHILEMON

IS

SEIZED BY THE GOVERNOR.

"for

me

to disobey

my

master, therefore

I will

go and

"raise

up the dead man, even as

sit

my

master hath comhere,

"manded me; and do ye

down

and when ye

"hear that the governor hath

"to

my

master that he
is

slain me send ye [wordj may come and raise me up, and

"the

young man who

dead with me."

city

And
the place

Philemon weiit into the

and came unto

out,
|

where the governor was, and he cried

fol.

saying, [Page 146],

..^hou hast

"O

Rokos (Raukas), thou governor,

this city to destroy
|

unto been appointed "^ col. I. A. fol. 64a. "where are the men of the city
col.
I.

169b.

it;

who

did not [come forth

tQJ receive thee when thou didst come thereunto?" And it came to pass that when the governor heard his voice,

he commanded the captain of

his

guard to seize him,

and to crucify him

inflicted;

in

the place where punishments were

"It

and the governor said unto them,

may be
that,
in

"that

this

man

slew

him that hath

his

died,
let

and

"consequence thereof,
"peace."

blood

will

not

him hold

his

Then Philemon answered and said unto Rokos

the governor,

"Why
(i.

dost thou
e.,

inflict

punishment upon
I

"me?

am

little

young, or of no account), and

of]

"have not transgressed, and nothing [worthy

punish-

"ment hath been found

"father

in

me.

Now,

was with

my
that

Adam when

he was

in Paradise,
is

before

Eve went

"forth from his side.

Where

my

teacher

Andrew

"he

may

see the things which they are going to do unto

Is

"his disciple?
B.
fol.

there no compassion in thy heart,

seest
[in

O
am?

"governor,

when thou

how

little

{or

young)

169b.

"Hast thou no son, so that

thinking of him] thou canst

""j^
col. 2.

"shew

compassion

upon me?

Know

thou that however

"much thou

lovest thy son

my

father loveth

me

more."

PHILEMON SENDS A DOVE FOR ANDREW.

I7I

Then Philemon
and
his
soldiers,

turned his face towards the captain

"Is there not

and said unto them,

will

one

"merciful

man among you who

will

have compassion upon

"me, and

go unto the
will

city

of Lydia to

my

master

"Andrew, and

speak unto him, saying, 'They have

"'crucified thy disciple

and are torturing him?'"

captain
bitterly

And

it

came

to

pass that

when the

and the
at

soldiers

heard these words they wept

Philemon's [sweet]
voice.

the sound of

Then Philemon spake again

in

unto them, and said, "Is there not even a bird

"city

this

which

can send unto the city of Lydia, to

[to
I

my
may

"master Andrew,
"see him before

ask]

him

to

come

to

me

that

die?"

Now when

he had said these

words many birds gathered themselves together, and they

spake unto Philemon, even as [Page 147] they used to

speak with Noah

"Behold, here
"pleasest."

in

days of

old,

and said unto him,

we

are,

send whichever one of us thou

bird
|

Then a

little

drew nigh unto him, and

than body '
that
all

B. fol.

said unto him, "I '

am

smaller in

the other

^,'
col. I.

"birds

I;

let

"him unto

me go unto thy teacher thee." And Philemon said

art

may

bring a. fol. 64b.

'=^-

unto her, "As for

'

"thee, thou

a whore.

Haste not to come back to

"me, but

if

thou canst find one of thy kith and kin abide

"with him, and haste not to return unto me."

Then a
"I will

raven drew nigh

unto him,

and said unto him,

"go unto him;" and Philemon said unto the raven, "In
"days of old when thou wast sent forth by Noah thou
"didst not return unto him

"fore

I shall

not send thee."

the dove, and said unto

"by reason of thy sweet

who sent thee forth; thereAnd Philemon called unto her, "O beautiful wanderer, who gentleness wast named by God

1/2

PHILEMON
[other]

IS

RELEASED.

"above

all

birds;

who

didst

bring tidings

unto

"Noah when he was

"Flood; and
"righteous
B.
fol.

living in the ark in the days of the

who wast

blessed by our father Noah, the

city of

man; go thou unto the

tell

Lydia to
his

my
|

"master Andrew, and

"^'h'lemon, for they

him to come and see

crucified him,

son

col2

have

and are torturing

"him."
A.fol.64b."of

And

the dove answered and said unto him, "Be

fear not;
|

good courage, and

behold,

Andrew

shall

"come

and shall himself hear thy words."

it

And

came

to

pass that

when Rokos (Raukas)

heard [these words] he rose up quickly, and with his

own hands he
"in
this

released Philemon from his punishment, and

if

he said unto him, "Verily,

city I

there were ten dead

off

men
con-

would

leave

making

enquiries

"cerning [who

killed]

them, for thy sake."

Now when

Satan heard that Rokos had believed, he cried out unto

his devils

and

evil spirits,

and said unto them, "Behold,

all

"our beloved Rokos

and

the
I

"rejected {or denied) us. "to

Now

men of the city have command one of you

like

go

into the

house of Rokos and to lay hold upon

a

"his wife,

and to make [Page 148] her to act

to

mad

"woman, and cause her

become
shall

like

one who hath

"no understanding, and he

give her orders to rise

"up against her own son and to slay him."

And

in that

same hour Satan did even

one,

as

Diabolus, the

accursed

had commanded

him; and he went into the house

made the woman to become like one who was mad and who had no understanding, and
of the governor, and
B.
fol.

he ordered her

to slay her child. to ^ pass that

,
col. I.

And

it

came

when her

servants

khew

what she had done they gathered themselves

together,

HE SENDS THE DOVE TO THE GOVERNOR'S HOUSE.

and seized
her,

73

and placed

her

in

a strong place,

andA.foI.65a.
''
'

they sent messengers unto their lord and told him what
his

'"

wife

had done, and how she had

the

slain

her child.

Then Rokos
round
"them, and

governor said unto

those

who were
I

about him,
all

"Even

if

the house had fallen upon

in

those

who were

my
this

abode were dead,

"would not separate myself from

young man."

And
this

Rokos the governor went back

unto
him,

to Philemon,

and said

"O my

lord, hast
I

thou not heard what

"messenger hath said?

entreat thee to go with

if

me

to

"my
"go."

dwelling-place, but

thou

wilt

not,

then

I will

not

Then Philemon answered and

said unto him, "Let

"us finish the matter whereon

"after this

we

are

now

occupied, and

we

will

go to thy house."
her,

And

Philemon cried
into

unto

the

dove and said unto

"Go thou

the

"house of Rokos, and say unto those

who
in

are therein,
dwellingB. fol.

"Do

nothing
until
I

of aoy
I

kind

whatsoever

my
fto

"place

come;" and the dove went as he had

commanded

her,

and brought her message

to pass that

the housel.

',

And
I

it

came

when

the people heard the a. fol. 65a.

'^^- -

dove speaking they were struck with exceedingly great

astonishment.

And
men
that

Philemon asked the governor

city

to

send

for the

of the

to

come, so that he might

raise

him

was dead; and the governor

sent the captain and

his soldiers,

and they brought the people, and when they

all

had come they

the dead
city,

went together unto the place where

man
that

was.

And

Philemon found Andrew

in the

and he said unto him, "Come,

thou

O my

[Page 149]

"master,

may est

raise

the

dead man;" and

Andrew

said unto him, "Verily I say unto thee that thou

174

PHILEMON RAISED THE DEAD.

him."

"shalt

raise

Then Philemon came

into the place

his

wherein was the

man

that

was dead, and he bowed

made supplication unto God Almighty, saying, "Hear Thou me, O Lord my God, "Thou Good Shepherd, Who hast not left us to be possessknees even upon the ground, and
B.
1

fol.

"ions in the hands of the Adversary, but

hast delivered
servant;

71a.
J

j,jjj

"us by

Thy

precious Blood; hear

Thou me. Thy

A.fol 65b."!

entreat

Thee, according to the multitude of

let this

Thy

'

"mercy, to

young man be
lifted

raised from the dead."

And
out

saying these words he

with

himself up, and cried

loud

voice,

"In

the

Name

of our

Lord

"Jesus Christ the Nazarene, rise up,

young man;" and

the

young man
the people

rose up quickly

from the dead.

And
up

when
strong

saw

that the

young man had

risen

and was
[in

alive, their faith

was

increased,

and they became

their belief] in

our Lord Jesus Christ.

Then Philemon made known unto Andrew concerning the wife of the governor and concerning the murder

of her son; and Andrew, and Philemon, and

all

those

who were
of

gathered together there went unto the abode

Rokos,
after

and

the

widows
to

and
give

orphans
gifts.

follow-

ed

them asking them

them

And

it

came
B.
fol.

to pass that

when Andrew came

into the

house of

the
I

governor, he found the child of the governor [lying

dead,]
I

and many people were standing round about him

for him,

and weeping A
fol.

and the dove was standing by the

|

65b. side

of his

head.
are

Then Andrew
thy days?"

said

unto

the dove,

"How many
said

And

she said unto him,

life]."

"Sixty years [are] the days [of

unto
her,

my

Then Andrew
the
voice

"Since thou hast obeyed

disciple,

of

"Philemon

my

depart thou into the desert, and

THE YOUNG MAN TELLS

HIS STORY.

75

"thou shalt be free of the work of the

men

of this world,

"and no

man

shall

have power over thee;" so the dove

even as Andrew had com-

went forth

into the desert,

150].

manded her [Page Then Andrew

"In the

cried unto

him that was dead, saying,

Name

ot

our Lord Jesus Christ

Who

hath sent
rise

"us into the world to preach His holy

"live in this

Name,

up and
up,

same hour;" and he

that

was dead rose

(i.

and he bowed himself down between

hands of Andrew.
unto him, "Believe
I

e.,

beneath) the
up,

And Andrew
in

lifted

him

and said

our Lord,
[again]

O my
But
I

son;" and he

who

B.

fol.
'

had been made

him, "Behold,
"father
I

to live

answered and said unto

entreat thee,

'

col. I.

have believed.
to give

O my

Andrew,
I

me

permission to declare every-

"thing which

have seen". Then Andrew said unto him,

the

"Speak."
his father,

And
"O

young man answered

and

said unto A. fol. 66a.

'
'

father,

give thou a portion of thy riches

"unto the poor, and to the orphans, and to the widows,

"and to those who are

"a
little

in
it

want. Wilt thou not pay back

is

of that which
gracious
gift

meet

for thee to

pay back

"for

the

of

God which
I

hath come down

"upon thee?
"in
affliction

And
for

wilt

thou not give unto those

who

are

thy soul's sake?

declare unto thee,

"O my

father, that in that

same hour wherein my mother

pleasant things happen-

"rose up and killed me,

many most

"ed unto me.

There came unto

like

me many men who had

into a place called 'Ge-

"wings which were

"they took
"henna*.

unto the wings of eagles, and

it

my
I

soul

and cast

And

saw a great house which was a

|

building of
'

"sulphur and bitumen,

and the number of those who

;

' .

"were building

it

was

forty

and there were with them

col. 2,

\y6

THE YOUNG MAN TELLS HIS STORY.

brilliant)

lamps. And these builders who were giving them orders A. fol. 66a. "concerning the building, and who said, 'When will this ">1- 2ordered to bum it been "'house be finished? for we have "'with these lamps.' And the builders said unto them, '"What is this? Ye would not surely bum down the "'house before it is finished?' And they said unto them,

"[men with] lighted {or

"were surrounded by those

'"By what time

will

the building

thereof be

finished?'

"And they
'"shall die,

said,

'By the time the master of the house

will

and then they

bum him
151]

therein.'"

"Then the angel, [Page

"his keeping, said unto

who had my
I

soul

in

me, 'Hast thou seen these

[beings]?'

"And
"

said unto him, 'Yea.'

And

asked him, saying,

'For

whom

hath

this

house of sulphur and bitumen been

And he answered and said unto me, 'Dost thou "'see this great house?' And I said unto him, 'Yea, my And he said unto me, 'This is the sin which "'lord.'
"'built?'

'"thy father hath committed, and this house will continue

'"to
B. fol.
i72!>-

be

built for

him
will

until

the time

when he
|

shall

die,

"'and then they

"j/\n(j

cast

him

into

it,

and consume him.'

I

when

heard these things concerning thee,

I

wept

col. I.

A.fol.66b."|

exceedingly, and
I

said,

'Woe

is

me!

Woe

is

me!

How
as
I

coL

I.

'can

inform

my

father of these

things?'

Now
there

"was weeping, he who was with

"'not'

me

said unto me,

'Weep

And

as

he was conversing with

me

came

"an aged man, and one hundred

"after him;

men were

following

and there was with him a young man, the

life

"days of whose

were twelve years, and

his

aspect

"was most

beautiful,
in

and he conversed with those who

I

"were building
"after this

a language which
pull

knew

not.

And

he ordered them to

down

the house, and

THE NARRATIVE OF THE YOUNG MAN.

"he also commanded the angel who was going with
"to take
"place.

77

me

me

forth

into

an exceedingly wide and open

of

Then two men came, each

house
in

whom

had

in his

"hands a threefold rod of gold which he

"great

laid

upon the

thy name;

now

the

breadth and the

"height of the house were equal, and the length of each

"side
"said,
I

(hterally face)
'Fill

was twelve

rods.

And

the

angel

[the

house]'.
fill

And
when

a builder answered

and

B.

fol.

"said,

'I

cannot

it

now,

for the grain

hath not yet

V'^

"'come
"'the

into the granary;

I

the grain hath

fill

come

intoA.foi. 66b.
"^"'^

granary

shall

be able to

it

a hundred times

^^

"'over.'"

And Andrew
"that

said

unto

Rokos,

"Hearken unto

which thy son

saith.

Had any

other

man spoken

"these words unto thee thou

wouldst not have believed

"him;

but

he

is

thy son."

Then Rokos answered and

said unto

Andrew,

"I beseech thee,

O man

of God, to
152]

"take

all

my

possessions and

to give

them [Page

"unto those

who

are

in

want, and to those

who

are poor

"and
him,

in

misery."

And Andrew

answered and said unto

thy house, so
did

"Rise up, and take

my

disciple into

"that he

may

heal thy wife;"

so Philemon

even as
unto the

Andrew had commanded

pillar

him.

And he went

habitation of Rokos, and found his wife standing like a

and holding

in

her hands a black hairy

her,

[devilj

who
let

wished to escape from

but she was unwilling to

him
I

go.

Then Philemon took hold

of her right hand,

J

A.

fol.

67a.
,'

and brought her unto the place where Andrew was, and
she was holding the black hairy devil with her
left

hand.

172b.
'^^-

And

it

came

to pass that

when

the multitude saw the

'

black [devil] they were greatly moved,

and they cried

178

ANDREW ADMONISHES THE

and became
like

DEVIL.

out,

a flock of sheep

among which

wolf hath entered.

Then Andrew
"but

said unto the multitude, "Fear ye not,

come nigh unto me and make strong your hearts, "so that we learn who he is." And Andrew commanded the woman to let him go, rfhd he made over her face
the sign of the Cross, and laid his hands upon her head,

and

said,

"In
in

"Nazarene,
'

Name of our Lord Jesus Whose Name we preach, let

the
in tliy

Christ,

the

everything
let

"which moveth

body hold

its

peace, and

thy
be-

"understanding return unto thee;" then the

woman

came

quiet,

and she sat

down

close

by

{literally,

between

the hands of) the disciple.

face to the black
A.fol.67a."^vork hast
[devil],

Then

the disciple turned his

and said unto him, "With what

|

thou

laid

hold upon

this

woman?"
thee

B
'

fol

black

[devil]

said unto him, "I will

tell

And the When truly.

|

172b.
^'

"a strong young

man who

dwelleth with a feeble king

"cometh against him

"is

into battle,

because the young

man

strong he gaineth the victory over the feeble king in

it

"the fight; and

is

not to be wished that the king should

it

"vanquish the young man, on the contrary,

is

to

be

"wished that the young

man

should conquer the

king.

"But although

I [,like

the king] have great

I

power among

"the fiends and devils, behold,

"into thy

have [Page 153] come

said unto him,

hand
I

{or power)."

And Andrew

"What
"of
evil

shall

say concerning thee,

thou foul author

works?
but

The

time

for

thee to go forth hath

"come;
"[not]

thou

shalt

be

crucified,

and

thou

shalt
to-

go

forth unto

the outside of this

city
all

until

"morrow."

And Andrew,

having

first

of

prayed and
the be-

made an end

of his prayer, administered

unto

ANDREW AND THE DEVIL CONVERSE.

lieving people the
in

79

Holy Mysteries, and sent them away

peace.

And

it

came

to

pass that

when

the

morning had
together,

come, the people

gathered

themselves

and

Andrew came and cried out unto that black [devil], saying, "O thou foul and evil being, thou spirit of darkness, A. fol. 67b.
|

"I

say unto thee, 'Make manifest thy acts

they

in

the presence
|

'^^'

'

" 'of this multitude of people, so that

may

see thee.' "

B.

fol.

And
"It
is

the black

[devil]

answered and said unto Andrew,

shalt

'^^*'
col.
I.

not thou
this

who

judge

me

and shalt do unto

evil,

"me

thing.

Nevertheless

my

deeds are

for

"have destroyed
"honour."

my

glory

and have blotted out mine

unto
it

Then Andrew

said

him,

"O

thou

foul

"being of darkness,

how was

that thou didst possess

"honour?"
"callest

And
'black

the black [devil] said unto him,

[devil]',

"Thou
am, but

mc

and black indeed

"thou knowest well that "time

my

nature was not thus at the

to

when

was created; but thou wishest

I

shew

this

"multitude

who

am.

Woe
which

is

me, for who

will

deliver

"me from
call

this plight in

am?"

And
"Thou

he began to
in the

upon the names of the powers which are

height.

Then Andrew

said unto him,

shalt

keep

"silence
"this

and thou shalt not speak, except to declare unto

multitude

who

thou

art."

answered and said unto him, "hundred angels

"the earth, and

"I

And the am one

|

black

[devil]

of the

two A. fol. 67b.

'^'

whom God

Almighty sent to inspect

seen
it,

^'

when we had

we

loved

it,

and

,73a.
col. 2.

"we

did

not return unto

Him
is

that sent us;

"their chief,

and

my name

Makar."
lest

now I am said Andrew And

abundant trouble

unto him, "Hold thy peace,

the

"[which thou hast caused], and thine error, and the loss

M*

I80

THE DEVIL

IS

SENT TO GEHENNA.

"[which thou hast

inflicted]

come back upon

thou,

thee,

[Page

"154] and thy pride

"destruction.

shall

be unto thee the cause of thy

What

sayest

unclean

spirit?

In

"the

Name

of our Lord Jesus

Christ,

depart thou into

"Gehenna, and never again shalt thou make thy appear"ance [upon
this

earth];"

and

in

that

same moment he

was no more
"thou

seen.

And Rokos the command me

all

governor said unto Andrew, "Dost

to give
in

my

possessions unto the poor

in

"and unto those who are

he caused

want and

misery?"

Then Then

his possessions to

be brought unto Andrew,

his

and he gave them away according to

a rumour

word.

came unto

the king, saying, "Rokos the governor

"hath distributed his riches

B. fol.

among

the poor, and he hath

|

"left

the office which he held, and he neither overseeth

|

'^^

"the people of the

city

nor judgeth
I will

among them,

but
self,

A.fol.68a."saith,
col. I.

As

far as I

am

able

judge [my own

KfQj. ;^

times past I have erred]."

Now when
was wishing

the nobleto

man

Selkiyos

saw

that the king

remove

Rokos,

and to

kill

him,

he spake unto the king and

entreated him to desist from his desire.

said unto him, "If
it

And

[the king]

be that he hath turned into a good

"man, and hath become one of the servants of the God,

"Who

worketh

miracles

and

marvellous

things

in

the

"country of the Hebrews, perhaps thou mayest have power

"over him.
"desireth

But write unto him [and ask him]

faith,

if

he

[this]
all

[and

if

he doth] he must give up

"unto thee

his

possessions,

and they must come

into

"the king's treasur>'."

Then straightway

Selkiyos wrote a letter and sent

unto Rokos by messengers, but

when the messengers

THE POSSESSIONS OF THE GOVERNOR ARE

SEIZED.

l8l

arrived with the letter at his house they could not find

him

in his

dwelling;

then they sought for him,

and a

certain

man
"I

guided them and told them where he was,

is

saying,

He

with a certain

man whose name

and
it

is

Andrew,
not
the

K.

fol.

"and he
"doctrine

teacheth
|

new

doctrine, '

is

'

col. 2.

of Rome."

Then they came on

to the road A. fol. 68a.

^
'

of the
devils for

city,

and they found Rokos and Andrew casting

^'

out of a

man who had been

now when
letters

possessed of them
of the
in

[seventy]

years;

the messengers

king saw this miracle [Page 155] they also believed

God, and they gave the

them.

unto Rokos, and he read

And

it

came

to

pass that
all

when he heard

that

they were going to take

his possessions

and place

them among the

treasures of the king,

is

Andrew laughed
thy possessions?"

and said unto Rokos, "O Rokos,

"because the king desireth to take

thine heart grieved

all

And Rokos answered and

"knowest whether
"separate
I

said

unto him, "Thou thyself

not].
will

[am grieved or
and
I

But

will

not

myself from thee,

not leave any

"place whatsoever into which

thou goest

What need
turn unto
B. fol.

"have
"
I

of the things which

perish,

and which

corruption,

and which cause him that gathereth them

"together to be destroyed?"
"All
I

Then Andrew

said unto him,

^''^^

the waters are gathered together again in the sea, a. fol. 68b.
is

"and yet the sea

not

filled;'

and everything which a

<='-

'

"man

putteth into

the belly

goeth out into the desert

"place."'

And

as

Andrew was

holding converse with Rokos,

Ecclesiastes

i.

7.

St.

Matthew

xv. 17; St.

Mark

vii.

19.

82

THE DEPARTURE OF ANDREW,

he heard a voice near him which commanded him to

send away the people, and
it

commanded him
of]

to

go

forth

and

to depart unto the city

[it

which was before him; and

a great and honour-

he knew that
able message.

was the voice

Then

after these things [he returned unto

e.,

the

city],

and they

(i.

the people) revealed unto him

that there

was great

fear therein

on account of the king,

messengers who had
believers

[who was wroth] because of the

believed,
[for

he

feared]
in

lest

the

would be
shall

strengthened

my name,

and that they

I will

know

that

am

with them, and that

be

in

them.'

And Andrew

blessed the people, saying,

to
to

"May
faith,

the Lord

"God make you

be strong be strong

in in

the right

and

may
Then
in'

"He make you

B. fol.

His perfection!"
|

the people

made answer unto

let

him,

saying, "

Depart

'i**

"peace, but

not thy habitation be far from us.

the voice which
cried

And
and

A.fol.68b."we
col. 2.

have heard

unto thee,
this city

"[geen]

how

great fear hath

is

come upon

through

"the king, [who

wroth] by reason of the messengers

"who have

believed."

Then Andrew made strong [Page

not, for

156] their hearts,

and said unto them, "Fear ye

"God Almighty
"and

in

Whom

ye have believed

is

mighty,

He

hath the power to protect you;" and thus say-

ing he went forth from

them

in

peace, giving praise unto

blessing be with us,

God.

May
it

his

prayer and

his

and

may
I

protect us for ever and ever!

Amen.
in

Either
is

some words have been omitted

corrupt.

the above sentence,

or the text

THE ACTS OF
SAINTS

ANDREW AND BARTHOLOMEW

PARTHIANS.
;

AMONG THE
In

the Name of the Father, and ok the Son, and OF the Holy Spirit, One God.
5re Begin
tg

b. foi.
''''^''

col.

I.

Mete of
of

t^e

tno Btteeti iiedphe

Unbnn
w^tc
t^e
I

ani
f^cg
{or

(gart^otomm
wrought
in

t^c

ilpoetfee

our

exi ^eeue
i^tit

C^riet,

t^e

ci<j

of ($(drto8'
caffeft

af<cr

return from

citg

country) of eiva', w^ic?

'Jlfwa?.

3"

'^ P*

of our ot6 A. fol.ega.

<='-

36ue e^riet.

Jlmen.

'

And
over

it

came
Christ

to

pass after the Resurrection of our

Lord Jesus

from the dead, that

He became King

{literally

between) the lieavens and the earth, and

in

He

appeared unto Bartholomew

in

the country of the

is

Gentiles,

the district of Makatran, that

to say, the

city (or country) of 'Azrfiyanos.

And He

spake unto him

fear

thus,

"Peace be unto

thee,

good Bartholomew,

I.

e.,

the country of the Parthians; see Lipsius, Apostelgeschichten,

vol.

ii,

part 2, p. 77 ff.
I.

e.,

the Oasis of Siwah, or the Oasis 6f Jupiter

of the hieroglyphic inscriptions;

Ammon,
it

the

Sekhet Amt

OIJllMnn

lies

in the

Libyan desert about fourteen days' journey from Asyu^.

84

CHRIST APPEARS TO BARTHOLOMEW.

"thou not, thou shalt be conqueror "unto thou shalt go; for he

in

every place where-

who

laboureth for
life

Me

is

worthy
is

"of his
B.
fol.

hire,
I

and he

shall

acquire the

which

ever-

"lasting.
''

174b.

'

Ye

are faithful labourers

coU

2.

""^ the fields of

your Lord,

who have toiled hard and when ye go forth from

Rise up,

"this

world ye shall receive your reward.

good

"Bartholomew, and go unto the countries of the Greeks,

"and preach thou unto them the story of the Gospel, and
"teach them the place of salvation, so that they
A.foL 69a. "sake the
evil

may
may

for-

of their

works, and the service of their

in-

"gods,

and

may

repent in such wise that they

is

"herit the

life

which

everlasting.

Behold,

I will tell

thee

"[Page

157] beforehand what shall come upon thee

in this

"city, yea,

even before thou shalt enter therein.

fire,

They

shall
it

"bum

thy body with

;

until

such time as they hang

it

"upon a cross

and they

shall

saw

in pieces

with a saw unto the

"for a long time;

and they

shall cast thee forth

"beasts of prey, that they

"shall tie a stone to thy feet

may
and

feed upon thee; and they

shall cast thee into the sea.

"But take heed to

"for thou shalt
"shall
B. fol.

thyself,

and fear thou

not,

and be strong,

be

victorious,

and no

evil

or corrupt person

get
|

dominion over thee.

good one, endure

"patiently,

and bear thou

in

mind what things the people

'751col. I.

"of the Jews did unto Me, and the wicked things which

"they wrought upon Me, and

how

was suspended upon

"a wooden cross.

"to their works, for

Yet
I

did not reward

them according
I

am
all

a compassionate God, and

will
I

"forgive the sins of

A. fol.69b. "will
col.
1.

those

who

turn unto Me,

and
send

accept their repentance.

thee,

And

behold,

I will

"Andrew unto

and he

shall bring thee into this city,

shall

"and mighty deeds and wonderful things

be

made

CHRIST APPEARS TO ANDREW.

18$

"manifest through thee, and

"thee."

And

having

many shall believe through made an end of His words unto

and Bartho-

Bartholomew, our Lord gave him the salutation of peace,

and He went up

into

heaven with great glory

lomew departed unto the place whither God had commanded him to go.

And

our Lord appeared unto Andrew

in

the night in

the city wherein he was, and

unto the city of 'Azrfeyanos, to Bartholomew, and

He commanded him to go He comcity

manded
which

that

the

two of them should go unto the

of Bartos and should preach therein the story of the Gospel

He had

given unto them,

evil

that

is

to say, that the

^-

*^^

175 a.

people should forsake the

of their deeds, and the ser-

^gj ^

vice of their [false] gods, and repent in such wise that at

length they might inherit the

life

which

is

for ever.

[And

He

said]

"Hurry them

not,

but multiply thy patience, and

"be thou longsuffering, and remember Me, thy Master and

"thy God.

Thou

knowest

all

the pain and suffering whichA. fol. 69b.

I

"came upon
"Me, on the

Me

through the Jews, and that

158]

rewarded

"them not [Page

according to what they did unto

I

contrary',

shewed longsuffering unto them

sins.

"that they might be saved from their

And
spirit

now,

"thou good one, fear not, and

let

not thy
until

be cast

"down, but bear patientiy with them

thou hast led

"them away from

"longsuffering.

their exceedingly great error

by thy

quiet

And

behold,

I will

send unto you a

man

"of terrible appearance, whose

"face of a

face shall

be

like

unto the

dog, and

many
all

shall

believe in your

words
be

"through fear of him, and he

"a helper [unto you]
"story [of the Gospel].

shall follow

you and

shall

the days of your [preaching] the

And when

the

men

of Bartos have

86

THE DEPARTURE OF ANDREW AND

forth with

HIS DISCIPLES.

"believed, take liim

you unto the

city of 'Al-

"Mekos, and the people thereof

shall believe also

by reason

"of the multitude of the miracles and wonderful things

B. foL
j'
J

"which

shall

take place through you."

And

the Lord
|

having thus encouraged Andrew went up into heaven

A.fol.7oa.with great glory.

col. I.

^i^j

Qi^

j.jjg

morrow Andrew and

his

two

disciples

Rokos
forth

(i. e.,

Rufus) and Alexander rose up, and they went

city

from the

wherein they dwelt, and they wished to

in

go to Bartholomew
all

the city of 'Azrgyanos, so that they

tlie

might depart unto

cities

of Bartos and Mekos, to

preach therein the story of the Holy Gospel, even as

God
1

had commanded them.

And

it

came

to pass that,

when

they had arrived at the sea, they found no ship wherein

j

they could embark, and

disturbed by reason of

Andrew was very sad and greatly this thing, and he sat down upon
third

the sea-shore

until

the

hour.

And

at

this

[time]
i

Andrew
"and
let

said unto his

two

disciples,

"Rise up,

O my brethren,
let

us stretch out our hands unto God, and

us ask

"Him
li. fol.

to prosper our

way,

for I

know
|

that

He

will

not

"forsake us."

So they

rose up together,
I

and they prayed

^^^

'

a prayer

in

the Hebrew language;

and when they had ended

col. 2.

A. fol. 70a. their prayer

col. 2.

they sat

down upon

the sea-shore under a tree,

slept.

[Page 159] and slumber came upon them and they

And God commanded

and he did
so,

a whale to go forth out of the sea,

his

and opened

mouth and swallowed up

nothing whatsoever
;

Andrew and
about
it,

his

two

disciples,

who knew

for they

were

asleep,

and they remained

in

the
!

belly of the

whale three days and three nights.

Then, by

the good pleasure of

forth

God Almighty,

the whale cast them

on the sea-shore of the country of Azreyanos, on the

ANDREW

IS

CARRIED TO 'AZREYANOS.

187

road which leadeth unto the

the fourth

city, at

the break of day, on

tarried there.

day of the week; and they

Now

the distance of the city of 'Azr^yanos from where they had

been was forty days' journey.

And
disciples

it

came

to pass that,

when Andrew and

his

two

awoke, they were on the sea-shore of the country

of 'Azrfiyanos, and they knew nothing whatsoever of what A. fol. 70b.

had come upon them.

disciples,

Then Andrew

said unto his

two

'^

'

"O my

brethren,
|

how

long are

we going
spirit

to remain

B. fol. '^
*'

"in this country

without finding a ship to bring us unto

for

"the country of 'Azreyanos?

my

is

shut

in."

And

he

"unto

"Was it not Thou, O God, Who didst appear me and command me to go unto the city of 'Azrfisaid,

"yanos?"

Then Andrew

said unto his disciples,

it

"Let us
should

"now

return unto the city until

please

God

that

we

"set out

on our journey, and

until

He

bring us a ship;" and

will."

his disciples said unto him,

"Let

it

be according to thy
in this

Now

whilst

Andrew was conversing

wise with

his disciples,

one of the two called Rufus saw a ship comhe told Andrew
his

ing to the sea-[shore], and

master;

and by reason of

this thing

they rejoiced exceedingly, and

to]

they rose up together and [went

it

meet the

ship.

And A. fol. 70b.

^'

came

to pass that

when

the ship

came
go],
|

into the harbour,

they sought out the captain thereof, and they said unto
him, "Whither art thou wishing
[to

good man?"
for

Now
a

our Lord [Page 160] Jesus Christ

wherein also were a
it

had made
[spiritual]

them

B. fol.
*''
'^

spiritual ship,

crew and
rose up

captain, before

came unto them.

And Andrew
thee,

and met the

saying,

ship,

and he cried out unto the captain,

"The peace of God be with

"captain."

And

our Lord Jesus Christ,

O Who

thou good

had taken

l88

JESUS TAKES THE

FORM OF A CAPTAIN

the form of the captain of the ship, answered and said

unto him, "The peace of

"brother!"

God be
said

with thee also,

O
is

beloved

Then Andrew

unto Him, "Unto what

Jesus, that

country goest

Thou ?" And our Lord

to say

the captain of the ship,

"the

answered and said unto him, "By

I

good pleasure of God,

am

going unto the city of

A.fol.7ia."Bart6s."
'='-

And Andrew
Thou
is

said unto

Him, "O good Man,

peradventure
in

hast lost

Thy way

at sea, for this city

which
is

am

Bartos."

Then the

captain of the ship,

is

that

to say, our Lord, said unto him, "This city

is

not

"Bartos, but Azrfiyanos, and to-day

H. fol.

the third
to sell
if
|

day since
the goods

"I

was

at Bartos, whither I

went seeking

'76b.
col. I.

\vhich [God]

had given unto Me.

it is

Now

ye are seeking

"the city of Bartos

"nights, for
I

a journey of forty days and forty

have been there many times." [Then Andrew

said unto him,

"O good Man, from what country comest

"thou?"]

And

our Lord answered and said unto Him, "I

am

"from Bethlehem of Judaea."

Him, saying, "Dost Thou not

"for this

And Andrew spake with think that we might preach

rise

day

in the city

We would
shore,

up

at the earliest

"dawn and come

to

the

and would seek a ship

"which would bring us across to 'Azrgyanos."

Now
A. fol.
7 la.

whilst they

were talking the matter over again

|

among

themselves they saw, coming

from the country of

col. 2.

Macedonia and seeking

for the city of 'Azreyanos, the

men

whom
B.
fol.

the governor of the country of Macedonia had sent

unto Bartholomew to bring him with them [Page 161] to

their city,
^jjg
|

that he might cast out the devil

^Yie

who had
[Who

seized

176b.
col. 2.

^jfg

q{-

governor of the country of Macedonia.

was] on
arrived.

And

they looked at our Lord Jesus Christ

the shore, and

He

said unto

them when they had

AND CONVERSES WITH ANDREW.

"Tell us

189

what

is

the city which

is

opposite to us."

And

the

men answered and said unto Him, "This is the city And Jesus said unto them, "For what "purpose have ye come hither?" And they said unto
"of 'Azreyanos."
[of

Him, "The governor of the country

"sent us unto

Macedonia] hath
thither

Bartholomew, that he

may come
laid

"with us and cast out the devil

who hath

hold upon

"the wife of the governor of Macedonia."

Then Andrew
"I

was

greatly astonished

and

said in his heart,

marvel

"whether these

Then
[and

the

men are speaking the truth?" men from Macedonia came into
|

the city,A.fol.
'^'-

71b.
'

when they had dwelt

[out]

therein] but a

few [days] they

Bartho-

brought Bartholomew

with them.

And when

lomew and the men who were with him came

they saw Jesus
sitting
|

to the ship
it

therein,

and they thought that

into

f^i

was He who was

Bartholomew

to bring

them over

Macedonia.

And

'77a.

said unto

Him, "The peace of God be with

desire

"Thee, good Master!

"us over to

We

and entreat Thee to take

the coast of Macedonia."

And

Jesus,

Who

was
said

in

the form of the captain of the ship, answered and

unto them,

"We

[are

going]

unto the country of

sitting

"Bartos.

But go ye unto those men who are

under

"the tree there, and since they belong to the ship they
"will

take you across."

So Bartholomew went, even

as

our Lord had

commanded
two
|

him, to the tree, and he saw

Andrew and
Andrew saw
"thou?

his

disciples sitting [there].

And when
'^^- ^

him,

he made haste to receive Bartholomew,A. fol.yib.

and he embraced him, and said unto him, "Whence comest

And what

city

is

this?"
is

And [Page

162] Barthoit

lomew

said unto him, "This city

'AzrCyanos, and

hath

"fallen to

my

lot to

preach therein."

And Andrew

mar-

igo

CHRIST

AND ANDREW CONVERSE.

said,

B.

fol.

veiled greatly,

and

"With what words can

my

tongue

'77acol, 2.

"speak and give thanks unto God, the Merciful One,

"hath wrought these gracious things for me? For

Who
hath

He

"brought

me

unto

this city in

one

night,

and we have been

[together]

"made

to

meet with thee so that we may go

cities

"unto the

of Bartos and Mclkos, and

may

preach

in

"them the story of the Holy Gospel."

Andrew was conversing with Bartholomew, the pilot of the ship went up from the crew and came unto them. And he said unto Andrew, "O good man,
whilst

Now

"knowest thou of a certainty that

A.fol.
col.

this city

is

'Azreyanos?"

72a.And
I.

Andrew

said unto

him,

"O

master, forgive me, for

spoke against thy words

in ignorance."

Then

the captain

of the ship answered and [said unto him],

"How many

"days

is

it

since thou didst

come from

the country of the

"Greeks?"

And Andrew
in

said

unto Him, "As

my

Lord

"and Redeemer
"not
B.
fol.

liveth, (for

live

that

country'?

we are thy servants!) did we And behold, as Thou seest,

|

"we

[only] arrived in this city

this day."

Then the
.

captain
dost

i77t.
col.
I.

of the ship answered and said unto him,

"What god
/-.

"thou worship?

And

in

whom
thee."

dost thou believe,

man?
unto

"Now
"which
him,

see a manifestation of thy

dwelleth

God

in

the majestj'
said

upon

Then Andrew

"We
is

are the servants of the

Jesus."

Good God, Whose

is

"Name

Then the

Saviour, that

to say, the

captain of the ship, said unto him, "True, thy

God
in

is

God

"Almighty
A.fol. 72a."into
col. 2.

in

very truth. Biit what

is

thy purpose

coming

this

city,

and what

seekest thou to do?"

And
have
sought

Andrew answered and

"found him
"him, and

said unto
I

Him, "Behold
I

whom

sought;
I

found him before

when

as yet

had not come

into the city."

And

A DEVIL TAKES POSSESSION OF A WOMAN.

I91

our Lord Jesus answered [Page 163] and said unto him,

"He who hath

delivered thee, and hath brought thee unto

will also
(i.

"the city of 'Azrfiyanos,

bring thee unto the

cities

"of Bartos and Matyas"

e.,

Mekos).

And

it

came

to

pass that

when
|

the two disciples

B. fol.
I

heard these words, they rejoiced

and said unto Him,

"We
Then

desire to

go unto the

cities

of Bartos and Matyas."

77b
,

the master of the ship answered and said unto them,

gift

"Verily a great
"[seeing] that I

of grace hath descended upon Me,

for disciples
if

have become worthy

of Christ

"to

embark with

Me

in

My

ship
in

and

your God bringeth

shall

"you unto these great

cities

safety

[I

thank Him].

"Now,

if

ye have any thing to do

it,

in this city

which must
I will

"be done, hasten ye to do

"the ship ready for you
|

and meanwhile

make
fol.72b.
*^

by the time ye
said unto

return unto Me."A.

And Bartholomew answered and

"that

Him,

"We

desire

'

Thou

wilt set

out with us forthwith on the journey

is

"and bring us unto the coast of Macedonia; but there

"matter which
"cities."

we must

first finish

before

we go unto

these

And

the master of the ship said unto them, "For

"what purpose do ye go thereto?"

Then those men who

said unto

had been sent from Macedonia answered and

the poor

him, "The wife of the governor of the city hath gathered

"together

unto

her

folk

of the city,

among

B. fol. '^
col.
"'
1.

"whom were

those

who were needy and

in miser)', that

"she might give alms unto them; and as she was [standing]

"among them, and was

".spirit

giving alms unto them, behold, a foul

laid

hold upon her, and she

those

became mad, and began

"to stone

all

who were

in

her house with stones.

in

Then

"the governor seized her and placed her

a strong place,

"and he sent us unto

this citj'

to

Bartholomew, the Apostle

192

CHRIST AND
our Lord Jesus

ANDREW CONVERSE
he might come and cast
the master of the ship

A. fol.72b."of

Christ, that

"out Satan from his wife."

And

answered, and said unto Andrew, "Whosoever shall forsake

"this world,

and everything which

is

[Page 164]

therein,

"and
"his

shall follow

our Lord Jesus Christ, Christ shall become

helper,

and

He

shall

make him
world and

to cast out devils

"even as ye do."

Then Andrew

said unto him, "True, for

all

"whosoever
"and
B.
' .

shall forsake this

that

is

therein,

shall
this

take up his cross, and follow Him, he shall

fol.

"say to

mountain, 'Rise

up,'

and the mountain

shall

"be

lifted
if I

up."

And

the master of the ship said unto him,

all

"Now
"that "wife
A. fol. 73a. said
col. I.

forsake this world and

that therein
is it

is,

and

"take up
I

my

cross and follow this

Good God,

possible

shall be able, like you, to cast out Satan frqm the

of this

governor of Macedonia?"
|

Then Andrew
But

unto him, "This would

[first]

not be

fitting for thee.

"bring us

unto the city of Bartos, and then

sell this

"ship and give the price thereof unto the poor and needy

"and the widows and the orphans, and then come and be
"with us
"shalt
in

every place whithersoever

we

go,
do.

and Thou

do the things which we ourselves

At

this

"present

Thou

hast not the

until

power

to

do anything, [and

"Thou
"shall

wilt

not have]

the help of the Holy Spirit

descend upon Thee."

Then

the man,
tell

who was

Jesus,

made

answer, "If

it

be thus as ye

Me,

may

the

"Spirit of Jesus
"let

descend upon

Me
us,

also!

Rise up now, and

us ask in the
in

Name

of Jesus that

He

will

work with

"His power
B. fol.

each one of
[our]
petition,

and that God Almighty For

"will

receive
|

and make the help of the

I

178b.
col.
I.

"f^oly Spirit to descend

upon him.

perceive that
that Jesus

"the grace of

God may descend upon Me, and

MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL DESCENDS.

"Christ will be with every

93

man who

loveth Him, and that

fo]

"He
out

will
I

perform for him everything which he wisheth."A

arose and stood up,

73^

And Andrew
his

and he stretched
"I

col- 2-

hands,

and prayed, saying,

thou sea,
I

command

thee,
all

"[Page 165]

which God created before

"other things, and

desire thee to carry

me and

to bear

"me, and
"bring
that

all

those

who

are with

me
full

in this place,

and

to
in

us

over unto the coast of Macedonia."

of water, and
it

And
it

same hour the sea became

came
ship,

unto the place wherein the Apostles were, and

surrounded

them, and they sat

down

in

it

as

if

it

had been a

and
that

it

brought them over unto the shore of Macedonia,

to say,

is

Andrew, and Bartholomew, and the people

[with them],
Jesus.

who had come

that
is

and the master of the

they
said
[unto]

ship,
|

to say,

And

Andrew,

b. fol

"Verily thou art a servant of the

good God!"

And

the

'78b.
col. 2.

"messengers
donia

who had been sent from the country of Macebowed down before Andrew, and said unto him,
is

"There

no god
after

but thy God."

rose

A.

fol.
'^'-

73b.
'

And

these things Bartholomew

up and

prayed, saying,

"O my Lord and God

Jesus Christ, send

"Thy good messenger unto

"Macedonia, that he

the house of the governor of

may

cast out Satan from the wife of

let

"the governor of that country, and

him heal her before

in

"we come
into the

into

the

country."

And

that

same hour

Michael the Archangel descended from heaven and came

house of the governor, and he took hold of the

wife,

hands of the

and of her husband, and of the men

the Man, the Master

of the house, and brought them to the sea whereon were

the Apostles.

Then when Satan saw

that
is

of the ship,

to

say,

our Lord Jesus Christ, he

"

194

BARTHOLOMEW CASTS OUT THE

to cry

DEVIL.

wanted
B.
fol.

out and to
|

make known unto

the people

concerning Jesus;

but our Lord was angry with him, and

not to say any thing whatsoever, but

'^'^

He commanded him
go
forth from

A. foi.73b.to
col. 2.

the

woman.

Then Bartholomew

an-

swered and said unto Andrew, "O

"hold the

my

father
devil,

Andrew, berise

woman who

is

possessed of a

up and

"heal her;"

and Andrew said unto him, [Page 166] "Do

"thou thyself heal her."

"Rise

And Bartholomew

said unto him,

I

up and lay thine hand upon me, and

will

do
said

"whatsoever thou commandest me."

unto him,
"all

And Andrew

"May God, Whose Name is sweet, and in Whom blessing shall be made perfect, bless us together!"
Then Bartholomew
rose up, and

drew nigh unto the

which dwelt
in

woman, and
"I

said unto the foul spirit

in her,

say unto thee,

thou foul

spirit,

the
all

Name

of our

"Lord Jesus
"Apostle
B. fol. I

Christ,

the Sustainer of out from this

until

things,

Whose
God

am.

Go

woman, and go down

the

"into the depths

"shall

of the sea

day wherein

179a.
col. 2.

pass judgment upon thee,

and

upon thy father

"Satan, and thou shalt never again return unto her."

A.
fol.

And

74a.
I.

whilst
fQi^i^

Bartholomew
from the

was

.saying these

words Satan went

into the depths of

col.

woman and went down

in

the sea.

And

that

same hour

the

woman

recovered,

and she rose up and bowed down before the Apostles,

she and her people, and the people of her house, and they
said,

"There

is

no God besides Thee,

O Jesus

Christ, the
;

"Son of the Living God, the God of heaven and of earth

and the Apostles blessed
and
said,

her.
if I

Then
and

the

woman answered

"O my

lords,

have found grace with you,

rest yourselves in the

"come ye with me

into the city

"house of thy servants"

{literally,

masters); and

Andrew

LYDIA DECLINES TO LEAVE THE APOSTLES.

unto

I95

said

her,

"If

we

stay this day in the city

we

will

"come unto thy

"God

habitation."

And

Lydia, the wife of the

life

governor, answered and said unto him, "By the

in

of that

Whose Name ye

did

this deed,
I

and

Who

hath

B. fol.

"performed unto

me

this act
I

of grace,

and hath redeemed

^^?^'
col.
fol.
I.

'

"me by your hands, "until ye come into

they might

will

not separate myself from you A.

74a.

the city with me;" and Lydia sent

'^'- ^

her servants on before her [Page 167] to her abode that

make ready and

beautify

it

for

them.
Jesus, rose

And
up,

after these things the

Man,

Who
is

was

and He said unto Andrew and Bartholomew, "Since

"your

God
I

is

God
I

indeed,

and there
to give

no other god
instruction also
I

"besides Him,

entreat

you

Me

"that

may become
disciple

like

unto you, and that

"mighty

thing[s] in the

Name

of your God, and

may do may be-

"come a

Jesus, said,

"Bear

And the Man, Who was Thou Me by Thy Name, O Christ, and
unto Him."
their disciples,

"Andrew, and Bartholomew, and

"us unto
that

and bring

the place whither they wish to go."

And

in

same hour the Apostles

of them,

[obtained] wings of light,

and

they arrived at the city of Bartos;

in

now
|

Jesus

was going

front

but they did not

know

that

He

wasA.fol.74b.

Jesus.

And

they stood on the great tower (?) of the city

g
1

j.^j'

wherein a multitude of people were gathered together, for

that

79b.

day was the day

in

which they were celebrating the

col. 2.

festival

of their gods; and the people were gathered to-

gether there,

and they

ate,

and they drank, and they

rejoiced on the

day of their

festival.

And

it

came

to pass

that

when

the people

saw the Apostles standing

at the top

of the theatre they marvelled greatly, for 'Aklabiyon the

governor had not arrived, and the people were waiting N*

196

CHRIST MAKES HIMSELF KNOWN.

for him.

Then Andrew answered and

said unto the

Man,

Who was Jesus, "Tell me, O Man, whence comest thou? "Whom and what dost Thou worship? And what is Thy
"faith

which hath brought Thee

[to

do] these wonderful

at

"things?"

And our Lord Jesus smiled

Andrew, and

said unto him,

"Lift
B. foL

"Why

are your hearts thus covered over?

up your eyes, and know Me;" and thereupon our

in

Lord appeared unto them

used to know
j

the form in which

they

Him.

And He

said unto them, "Gird

up

A.fol.74b.
col. 2.

"[your loins] and be strong,

i.jjg

O My
|

holy Apostles, for

168].
I

I will

^j(.j^

yQy vvheresoever ye
it

go [Page

commanded
until I
I

"the whale and

"ing,

swallowed you up whilst ye were sleepit,

and ye knew nothing whatsoever about

"brought you unto the coast of 'Azr^yanos, and then

"brought you unto the city of Bartos.

"longsuffering,

Be ye
I

patient

and

O My

holy Apostles, for

have

in this city

"many

people, but they will not believe quickly; they will

"only do so by the mighty power of the miracles and

"wonderful things which shall take place through you."

And when

our Lord had said these words

He gave them
heaven with

the salutation of peace, and

He went up

into

great glory.

Now
theatre,
B.
1

the Apostles were standing at the top

of the

and

all

the

people were looking at them, and

fol.

saying,

80a.

"Who made these [men] to go up into that great "place?'' And some of the people said, "These are the
|

"gods of
col. 1.

this city,

and they wish

to perform marvellous

"things,

And

if

the priests do not approve' of their work.

Literally, "If the priests

do not make

fair,"

or "if the priests

do not hold

to be good."

THE APOSTLES ARE MISTAKEN FOR GODS.

fe

I97

"behold, they will

become angry and wish

to

go

forth

from

"the city; but

let

us hasten and give the king

word con-

"cerning them."
things

Now

whilst the people

were saying these

among

themselves, and were

lifting

up

their eyes

and looking at the Apostles, Aklebiyos, the governor of

the
city,

came with
upon

all

the soldiers of his guard, and took

his seat

his throne.

Then

the people cried out unto

him, but he was angry with them, for he thought within

himself that they were crying out

revolt

unto him because a

was going

to take place in the temple.

And

they
at
is

said unto the governor, "Lift up thine eyes,

and look
It

"the gods

who
the

are wishing to depart from the city.

"meet that thou make enquiries

"venture
priests

into this matter, for perad-

have
If
will

diminished

somewhat
and

their
city,

"ministrations

unto them.

they depart from our

"[Page 169] our enemies "war upon

us,

conquer us
find
|

will

make
us."

B.
.

fol.

and we

shall

no one to help

Then

the governor
in that

commanded

them

to bring the gods. A.

in their

fol.

75a.

And
finest

hour the priests arrayed themselves

in

apparel, and they bore

their

hands [images

of]

four gods,

and brought them

into the theatre, whilst

men

blew the trumpet before them, and

at

length they set

to

them down upon

thrones.

And

it

came
lifted

pass that
their voices

when

the people saw their gods, they

for this

up

and gave praise unto them;

their festival.

day was the day of

all

Now when
in

the Apostles saw that

the

they came
the people

men who were down from

them

the city had entered into the theatre, the top of the theatre, and
laid hold of

when

saw them, they

them and brought

the gover-

into the governor's presence.

And when

nor saw them he asked them

questions,

and said unto

198

THE GODS AND THE APOSTLES CONVERSE.

them, "Whence are ye?"

said unto him,

"We

are

And Andrew answered and Apostles of the Good God Whose

certain
'

"Name
B. fol.
.

is

Jesus."

Then
|

of the people

said,

"These

"[men] are of the

twelve sorcerers

who go round about

|

"throughout

all

countries
wife;

and make separation

between
they

A. fol. 7sb. "husband

col. 1.

and

send them

away from

us, that

"may
"and
"ye a

not lead us astray and separate us from our wives

children."
little,

And

the governor said unto them, "Wait

and

disturb not yourselves until I obtain in-

"formation from them by asking them questions."

Then
al-

he turned

his

face

towards the Apostles, and said unto

them, "Since your

God

is

indeed God,

and

He

is

"mighty and doeth that which

"perform some

He

willeth, I desire

you to

miracle or marvellous thing here before

"me, so that

may know

the truth of your words." the place where the gods

Then Andrew came unto

were, and he

commanded

the people to hold their peace

[and they held their peace], even as he had ordered them.

[And when the people had become

quiet

Andrew

cried

out with a loud voice unto the gods, and said unto them,

"How
B.
fol.

can ye be gods as these people imagine concern-

"ing you?"']

And

the gods

made answer unto

of men,

[his]

words,
|

saying [Page 170],

"of the hands
"are
in

"We

are not gods, but only the

work

of the

children

and the people

error

concerning us."

And Andrew answered

tlie

with wrath, and said unto them, "By the might of our

"Lord
A.
fol.

Jesus,

the

Son of the Living God,

|

King of
until
I

75b.

col. 2.

"kings,

get ye

up on the top

of this

theatre

Literally, "part," or "portion,"

or "section."

The words

in

brackets are supplied from B.

THE DEVILS

IN

THE IMAGES SPEAK.

into

I99

"command you

to

go down

Gehenna;" and

in that

same hour the gods went up on the top

{literally temple),

of the building

and

all

the people were looking at them.

the
people,
to)

Then Andrew
"hear "they
(i.

said

unto

"If the

gods can

e.,

if

they are obedient

what

their priests say

will

come back and take when

their seats

upon

their

"thrones;" and

the people saw this act on the part

of the Apostles

they marvelled exceedingly.

priests],

And
upon

the

governor said unto [the

"Cry ye out unto our

their seats

"gods that they return and take up

their

"thrones;" and the priests multiplied their entreaties unto

their

gods to come down from the top of the temple,

b. fol.

but they were unable to

make them do

so,

and they
the Satans

'*'*
col. 2.

could not be

moved by
saying,

their priests.

Then

who
their

dwelt

in

the images of the gods spake through

"lay
"fire,

"O men of the city, if ye do not hold upon these men and burn their bodies with A- fol. 76a. and if ye refuse to do [what we command] we will
mouths,
|

"depart from this

city.

Why

do ye hearken unto these

into error?

"wicked and evil-doing men who lead the world

"If

we

depart from you the city

not then their words."

will

be destroyed;
it

"accept ye
that

And

came

to pass

when
them

the people heard these words from the devils

they were exceedingly angry, and they took up stones and

cast
at

the Apostles;

and thq governor ordered

in prison

them

to shut the Apostles

up

and

to bind

them
'

with iron fetters,

and

to suspend

them upon
fire

crosses

of

wood
in

that they

might burn them with

[Page

171]

the presence of their gods.

And

in

that

same hour

Or, wheels each having four spokes.

200

THE APOSTLES ARE RELEASED. God came down and

delivered

the angel of
B.
fol.

them out of
[their]
|

the hands of the people, and released

chains.

them from

^^^^-

[the

Then the gods spake a second time and people], "Ye should not burn them in this
them
into

said unto
wise, but
until

"should cast
A.
fol. 76a.
<=<>

a burning
|

fiery

furnace

ye

"have consumed them;" and

they did as the devils had

2-

commanded them,
Then the people
of

but the angel of

God came down

into
fire.

the furnace and delivered them from the flaming

cried out with loud cries, for they

were

perturbed, and were exceedingly afraid.

Now

the angel

God had brought out the Apostles [from the furnace], and had set them among the people, but they saw them
not,
for

they were talking against the gods, and were

making a mock of them, and deriding both them and the

devils

who were

dwelling

in

them.

Then

the governor

said unto the people,

"What

shall

we do
them

unto these men?

into the
fire,

"Behold, three times have

"it

we

cast

but

hath not consumed them and they are uninjured.

And
will

"behold, they have

B. fol.

now passed away from

find

our sight, and

]

"we

are unable to

them

in

order to work our

igib.

"[upon them]."

And Andrew
"standing
A.foL76b."[by
col. I.

answered and said unto them,

"We

are

in

your midst, and either ye must conquer us

|

the
jjy

might of your gods], or

^^Q power of our God."
"It

we must overcome
Then
the governor

yQu

answered and said unto them,

"destroy
the

is

not meet for us to

law

(or religion)

of our

gods;"

and the

captain of the
laid

guard and the soldiers of the governor

hold upon the Apostles and brought them unto the

of the judges, and
all

company

the people were casting

THE PEOPLE DEMAND THE DEATH OF THE APOSTLES.

stones
in

20I

great numbers

at

them.

Then Andrew was

city

wroth
all

in his spirit,

and he wished to curse the

therein,
their

and
into

those

who were

and

to send

them down

Gehenna by reason of
[with

little faith,

but he had patience

them],
172]

and he remembered the commandment of

[Page
"not

God Who
their

said
little

unto

him,

"Reward them
the governor

according to

faith."

And

commanded
the Apostles,

the people to hold their peace, and said unto

"What now
astray?
will
I

is

this

abominable work whereby

"ye lead
"limbs,
I

men
and
I

will

strip

your skins from your

B. foL
'

cast your bodies unto fierce lions that

alive."

"they

may

swallow you up

Then Andrew

an-

^^

col. I.

swered and said unto him, "With what excuse (or reason)
"wilt thou
I

do

this

thing unto us?"

And

the govemorA.fol.76b.
into our city
'
'

said unto them, "Because

"it

when ye entered

^'

happened that our gods saw you, and they departed

"from us."

And Andrew answered and

said unto them,

"Your gods are not gods as ye imagine, but they are the
"work of the hands of the children of men; and there
"no god except the Father, and the Son,
"God."
is

Who

is

the Living

And

it

came

to pass that

when

the people heard

these words they spake

to the governor,
to

and said unto

and
all
if

him,

"We

desire

thee
so]

slay

these men;

thou

"refusest [to

do

we

will

bum
the

thee and

the

men

"of thy house."

nobles

Now when

govemor saw

that the

of the city and the people were greatly moved,

their voices

and that

were words increased ye that

|

[in
I

violence],

he said unto them, "What wish

"unto them?"

should

do
in

B.

fol.

And
until

they said unto him, "Saw them

^^^^^

"pieces with a saw, and then lay

"[over

them

in

a brass cauldron

fire],

their

bodies are melted away, and

202

THE APOSTLES ARE BOUND TO A WHEEU

we
will cast

A.fol.77a."then
''- '

them

into the sea."

Then

the governor

commanded them
and
to fasten

to bind the holy Apostles with chains,

them

firmly

unto a wooden wheel

to

in that

same hour; and men came

large

them and brought them a

in pieces.

saw wherewith they might saw the Apostles

it

And
their

came

to pass that

when they took hold

of the saw
it;

hands withered, and they were unable to move

and those whose hands

had withered cried out, saying,

[Page 173] "Woe unto us, woe unto us; for the condition "of being unable to do an)'thing hath come upon us."

And
"ye wish

the governor said unto the people,

"What do

me

to

do unto them?

have no power over

"them

at

all."

Nevertheless the governor

commanded

once again that they should bring wheels nigh unto the
holy men, and that they should place them upon them,
ropes to them and drag them along the
city,

and should

tie

high road of the

should cast them
B.
fol.

and that

after

these things they

still

into the sea, being

bound

to the

wheels.

And

it

came
I

to pass

that

when

the messengers
their

^^^^'
col. 1.

of the governor

wished to

lay hold upon the cords,

'

A.fol. 77a. flesh

^ol-

melted, and their hands were cut off from their arms
fell

and

upon the ground

and there was great sorrow

the city on that day.

and very much weeping

in

Then

again the governor said unto the people,

"wish

me

to

do with these men?

Behold, ye see

"What do ye how we

"have treated them, and that we are not able to do unto

"them anything whatsoever which

will

cause them suffering."

gathered together
will rise

Then

the multitudes of people

said unto him, "Rise up,

who were and we also

up; and

"let us ask them to accept our entreaty and to depart

"from our

city."

And

the

governor went with

all

the

.THE APOSTLES ARE DEUVERED.

203

people unto the Apostles, and said unto them,

"brethren, consider
"will give

"O
for,

blessed

what possessions ye wish

and we

[them] unto you, so that ye depart from our

"city;

[if

ye

will
if

do ye

this,]

peradventure our gods

will

return
all

"unto

us,

and

will

do

it

not,

then

we and

the

H-

fol-

"city shall perish."

And

the Apostles answered and said,

"We

have no

desire whatsoever either for gold or forA.fol. 77b.

'^'' '

"silver;"

and the people were exceedingly wroth with them,

city,

and they drove the Apostles out of the

and stoned
lay

them with

stones,

and they were cast out and

upon

the ground like dead men.

did

Then because

of this thing

our Lord Jesus Christ appear unto them, and say,

"Rise up,

O My

holy Apostles, and endure ye

in patience,

"[Page 174] and

fear not; a great tumult because of

in

you

hath indeed taken place

this
I

city

to-day,

but

now
face
cx-

"depart into the desert, and

"not afraid, for
"is
I will

will

be with you; and be

send unto you the

man whose
is

like

unto that of a dog, and whose appearance

terrible,

"ceedingly
"the city."

and ye

shall

take him with you unto

this

And

after our

Lord had given

command

unto His disciples

with great glory.

He went up

from them into heaven

And

the Apostles went forth

into the desert, being

B. fol.
3^'
'

exceedingly sorrowful because the

not believed;

men
|

of the city had

and they had only

themselves

sat

down

for

little^. foi. 77b.

fell
"^o'-

space to
asleep,

rest

when they slumbered and

lifted

and the angel of God

up the Apostles and

set

brought them unto the City of Cannibals, and having

them down under a rock he departed from them.

Now

when they

rose up out

of their slumber, they marvelled

exceedingly, and gave glory unto God.

And

whilst they

204

STORY OF THE DOG-FACED MAN.

were talking among themselves beneath a rock, behold,

there

came from

the City of Cannibals a

certain

man

who was
about
all]

looking for a

man

to eat,

and he had [wandered

that day until the evening, but had found nothing

to eat.

And

the angel of

God appeared and

is

said unto

him,
B.
fol.

"O thou man, whose

face

like

unto that of a dog,

"I say unto thee. Behold, thou shalt find two

men

sitting

183a.

"under a rock, and with them are their disciples; and when
"thou hast arrived
at the

place where they arc

(for

let

no

A.

fol.

78a. "evil

thing

befall

them through thee

they are the

ccl. I.

"servants of God), lest their

'He

smite
the

thee

in twain."

God be wroth with thee and And it came to pass that,

was
like

when
heard

man whose

face

unto that of a dog

these things,

he trembled exceedingly, and he an-

swered and said unto the angel,

"I

"Who

art

[Page 175] thou?

tell

know

neither thee nor thy God; but

me who

is

"the

God

concerning

Whom

thou speakest unto me."

And the angel "Who hath created

"very
truth.

answered and said unto him, "He

the heavens and the earth
is

God

in

These heavens which are spread abroad

earth which

"like a tabernacle over thy head, and this

"thou treadest upon with thy feet did

"as the Sun, and the
"things;
B. fol.

He

create, as well
all

Moon and

the stars, and

rivers,

created
all

He

created the sea, and the

and

that

"is therein,
"t-j^e

and He created
fowl
]

the beasts of the

all

field,

and

183b.

feathered

of the heavens, and

the things

and A. fol. 78a. "which creep,

col. 2.

all

green herbs and plants.

He

created

"everything which hath been created, and He hath the

"power

to take

away

their breath

from them."

Then the
His mira-

man

with the face of a dog said unto him, "I wish to

I

"see [some sign], so that

may

believe

in all

STORY OF THE DOG-FACED MAN.

"culous powers concerning which

205

have heard from thee."

Then

in

that

same hour

fire

came down from heaven

like

and surrounded the man with a face

dog, and he
for

unto that of a

was unable
in

to

withdraw himself therefrom,

fire,

he was standing

the midst of the

not being

able to go
afraid,

forth therefrom.

And he was
voice,
not,

exceedingly
saying,

and he cried out with a loud

"O

"Thou God,
"on Thee."
"If

Whom

know

have compassion upon

"me, and save

me from this tribulation, and I will believe And the angel answered and said unto him,
affliction

God

saveth thee from the

of this

fire,

wilt

"thou follow the Apostles into every place whithersoever

"they

may
like

go,

and
|

wilt

thou

hearken unto everything

|

"which they
a face

shall

command
Lord,
like
I

thee?"

And
all

the

man

withA.fol.78b.

' '

unto that of a dog answered and said unto

the angel,

"O my
is

am

not like

other men, for

I

183b.
'^''

"my

face

not

that of a man, and

have no

'

"knowledge of

their
find

speech.

Now,

if

go with them,

"where

shall

food?

And
to

if

be hungry, where
I

"[Page 176]
"then
"told
fall

shall I find

men

eat?

should certainly
Behold,
I
I

upon them and devour them.

have

thee

my

habit
evilly,

{literally
lest

work),

and

would not
be

"entreat

them

their

God

should

angry

"with me."

And
"thee the

the angel said unto him,

nature

"God

will

give unto

of the

children

of men,

and

He

will

"restrain in thee the

nature of the beasts;" and in that

stretched out his hands and brought
like

same hour the angel

out the

man

with a face

unto that of a dog from

cross,

the

fire,

and he made over him the sign of the

and

cried out unto

him

in

the

Name

of the Father, and

206

THE DOG-FACED MAN GOES TO THE APOSTLES.

Then straightway

B.

fol.

of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

^*-

did the nature of the beast go forth out of him, and he

became

as gentle

as

a lamb.

And

the angel said unto

shalt

him, "Rise
A.
fol. 78b.

up and go unto the rock, and thou

"find
I

[four]

men

sitting

under the shadow

evil

thereof; follow
for

col. 2.

"them, and bring thou no

"sent thee to

upon them,
in

God hath

do mighty work[s]

every place whither-

"soever [theyj shall go;" and the angel of

God was no
like

more seen of him.

that of a

Then

the

man

with a face

unto

dog

rose up and went unto the place wherein

the Apostles were,

and he was

rejoicing

and was glad

faith.

because he had learned to know the right

his

Now
four

appearance was exceedingly

terrible.

He was

cubits in height,

and

his face

was

like like

unto the face of

fire

a great dog, and his

eyes

were
his

unto lamps of

which burnt

brightly,

and

teeth

were
lion,

like

unto the
nails

tusks of a wild boar, or the teeth of a

and the

of his hands were

B. fol. '*4^'
col. 2.

like

unto

curved reaping hooks, and

lion,
|

the nails of his toes were like unto the claws of a

and the hair of

unto the

his

head came down over

lion,

his

arms

like

mane of a
came

and

his

whole appearance was

awful and terrifying.

And
A. fol. 79a.
col.
I.

it

to pass that the Apostles

woke up

out

of their sleep, being sad at heart on account of the city

and the
jjy

little

knowledge

[of the faith]

which was possessed

sitting

the

men

that

were

therein;

and as they were

177] the

down
face

there
like

came unto them [Page

man

with a

unto that of a dog, and

of Andrew, saw him
like

when Alexander, the

disciple

coming towards them he

reason of his fear of him.
spirit

became

a dead

man by

Now

the Apostles thought that he was an unclean

THE APOSTLES ARE AFRAID OF

HIM.

20/

which had appeared unto them, and they made the sign
of the cross over him
in

the

Name

of God, and they also

made the sign Andrew looked

of the cross before his face; and after this

at the

man who had

his

a face like unto that

of a dog, and he trembled at his appearance, and

made

a sign unto Bartholomew with

hands.

Now when
fled together,

Bartholomew saw him, both he and Andrew

and
they
left

behind

them

their

disciples

Rufus

and

Alexander under the rock.

And
a face

it

came

to

pass that

when

the

man who had

to

like

unto that of a dog had

come
]

where they
B.
,

had been, he found there

as
it

their disciples

who had become

Then he
laid

fol.

were dead men through ^

fear of him.

col. J.

hold upon them with his hands, and said unto them, "Be
"not afraid,

O my

spiritual

fathers,"

and thereupon God

removed

fear from their hearts,

Spirit,

and sent upon them the A. fol. 79a.

afraid of

power of the Holy

him.

and they were not

And he

did

homage unto them, and

entreated them

to cry unto their fathers

Andrew and Bartholomew, and to tell them what our Lord Jesus Christ had commanded him [to do]; so the>^ went to seek them. And it came
to

pass

that

when Rufus and Alexander found them

the Apostles

they said unto them,

"you."

Then

"A man whom God hath sent seeketh came unto the place where
like

was the man with a face

they were not
able

unto that of a dog, and

to look

upon him because he was

exceedingly terrible to look upon.

looked upon them he bowed
ground,

And when
afraid

he had

down

before them on the

|

and said unto them, "Be not

of

my
for

'^

<"o'-

"appearance,

ye servants of God the Most High,

sent

^^j ^

"your God hath

me

unto jou that

ma)- go with

208

THE APOSTLES ARRIVE AT BART6s.

"you [Page 178] whithersoever ye wish to go, and to hear

"{or obey) every

command which ye
|

shall give

me;" and

A.fol.79b.the Apostles marvelled

col. I.
fj^j.g

at the

words of the man whose

^^

lii^g

yjjjQ

jjj^t

Qf a (jQg

Then Andrew

said

unto him,

"May God bless thee, O my son! I know that "through thee we shall have great respite from grief; but
"tell

man with a face like unto that of a dog said unto him, "My name is 'Uasum,' "i. e., the 'Abominable'." And Andrew said unto him, "Right"ly [thou speakest], for thy name is even as thyself; but
is

me what

thy name."

And

the

"[here] there

is

a hidden mystery which

is

both honour-

"able and pleasant, for from this

"shall

day onwards thy name

be

'Christian'."

And

as

he was saying these words

they rose up and prayed, and then departed from that

country; and

God

sent His angel, [who went] with

their

them
of

and guided [them] on

way.
city

And
B.
foi.

on the third day they arrived at the

sat

Bartos,
selves.

and they

down

outside the city to

rest

them-

i6sa.

Now
city,

Satan had gone before them unto the

men
form

of the

and having made himself

to take the

of one of the rich and honourable nobles of the

city,

he

came
col. 2.

to the governor, unto

whom

were gathered together

|

A.fol.ygb.the elders of the people,

and said unto him,

"Behold, the

"men on whom thou

didst pass

sentence of death, and

"whom

thou didst cast outside the city have

into the city.
this,

come

[here]

"again, and wish to enter

Now
will

as soon as

"the gods have knowledge of

they
all

immediately

"depart from our

"it

city,

and when
us,
it

the people hear of

they

will rise

up against

and make prisoners of us

"and of our children."

the governor heard

And

came
he

to pass that

when

these words

commanded them

THE CITY GATES FALL BEFORE ANDREW.

to shut
all

209

the gates of the

city,

and he

set

guards over

each of them.

the
said

And when the Apostles were wishing cit)', the man whose face was like unto
unto

to

enter into

that of a

dog
enter

them,

"Cover over

my
may

face before ye

"into the city, that the people

not see me, and

"not flee from me;" so they covered over his face.

|

may And
b.
fol.

Andrew rose up [Page 179] and prayed, saying, "Hearken, "O Lord, unto my prayer." Then he drew nigh unto the
gate of the
"Jesus
city,

'^5^.
col. 2.

and

said,

"In

the

Name
the

of our Lord of brass,

let
all a. fol. 80a.

Christ,

Who
in

hath

broken
the

gates

"and hath dashed

"the

pieces

bolts

of

iron,

gates

of this

city

be opened quickly."

And
fell

as

'^''

'

Andrew spake
that

these words the gates of the city

down,
unto

and the Apostles and the man who had a face

of a

like

dog entered

in,

and the men who were on

and
told

guard at the gates made

haste,
it

the governor

what had taken

the

place.

And

came

to pass that

when

men

of the city heard [these things], they were greatly

all

perturbed, and they

their swords,

came

rushing forward carrying

and

their spears,

and

their shields,

and

their

bows, each
[find],

man

[carrying whatever weapon]

to

he could

and they went out

seek the Apostles to slay

them. Then the governor commanded them to bring the Apostles before the people; and he commanded them to
bring [hungry and] savage
is
|

beasts to

attack them, that

lions,

B. fol.
"

to say, seven lions,

just

and three young

and a

lioness

'

col. I.

which had

brought forth young, and two

tigers,

and

they wished them to throw themselves upon the Apostles.

And

the servants of the king laid hold of

Andrew

to

A. fol. 80a.
'^'' ^

throw him [and the other men] to the savage animals,

2IO

THE SLAUGHTER BY THE DOG-FACED MAN.

like

and when he that had a face

all

unto that of a dog saw

that they were doing, he said unto

wilt

Andrew, "O thou

to uncover

"good servant of God,

thou
said

command me

"my
was

face?"

And Andrew

unto him, "Whatsoever

"God commandcth thee

like

that do."

Then he whose

face

unto that of a dog prayed, saying, "I beseech

"Thee,

O my
my
vile

Lord Jesus

Christ,

Who

didst

take

me

"from

nature into the knowledge of Thyself, and

"hast given

me

understanding

like

unto other men, and

Apostles,
I

"hast

made me worthy

to follow

Thy

beseech

"Thee,

O my

Lord, to turn

me back
all

again into [Page i8o]

"my former
B.
'

nature, so that

the people

may

see me;

"and strengthen Thou

fol.

me
is

with

Thy
|

power, so that they

"may know

that there

no other

god besides Thee."

^ co!. 2.

And

in that

same hour

his

former nature returned unto

filled

him, and he
his heart,
A. fol. gob. people

became exceedingly wroth, and anger

his face

and he uncovered

and looked
|

at the

with great fury, and he leaped upon

all

the wild

beasts that were

among

the multitudes of people

who

were gathered together, and he slew them forthwith, and

tore out their bowels

and devoured

their flesh.

And
saw
this

it

came

to pass that

when the men

of the city

act

they

feared

exceedingly,
fled,

and they were

greatly

moved, and they

to

and every man among

the
city,

them sought
tribulation

escape from

and from the

and outcry which had come upon them; and

seven [hundred]
died,

men and

three of the nobles of the city

left

and those who were

and who had saved them-

selves sought out a place

selves,

where they could hide themcity.

and they departed from the

fire

And God
city,

sent

from heaven a great

which surrounded the

and

THE PEOPLE ENl'REAT THE HELP OF THE APOSTLES.

not one of the people was
able
to
flee

211

from
|

it.

Then
b. fol.
'^^'^

the people, and the governor, and the elders

of the city

gathered themselves together, and came unto the Apostles,

and they were

in

fear

and

in trembling,

and they wept and we know

with great weeping, and said,

"that

"We

believe

there

is

no god but your God, our Lord Jesus

"Christ,

above the heavens and above the earth.

And
'='' ^

"we

entreat

you

to

have

compassion upon

us,

and toA. fol.8ob.

affliction

"save us from
"of the
fire

this

death,

and from the double

is

and of him whose face

like

unto that of a

"dog."

Then the Apostles had compassion upon them,

to take

and they asked our Lord Jesus Christ

from them.

up the

fire

And Bartholomew
all

said

unto the governor,

city,

"Gather together unto us

the people of the

both
unto

"men and women, and

"us
all

let

them bring [Page

in their habitations,
all,

i8i]

the gods which are

that they

"may know
"only stones

that they are not gods at

but the work

"of the hands of the children of men, and that they are
in

which there

is

no

soul."
|

b. fol.

Then

the governor
all

commanded

that the people should

'^^*col. 2.

gather together

the gods and bring them [unto him].

And

the Apostles rose up and prayed, and they smote

feet,

the earth with their

saying,

"O God Almighty, Thou

days,

"Who

hast existed throughout

all

and
[its

Who

didst

"command
"Abiram,
"towards
"this

the

earth,

and

it

opened

mouth]

and
of

"swallowed up Dathan, and buried the tabernacles

and

all

the
as
|

people

who behaved
day so
let

insolently

Thy Name;

in that

the earth in
theseA.. fol.Sia.

same hour open

the

its

mouth, and swallow up

into

"gods and take them

whilst

down

Gehenna;" and even

people were looking on this thing came to o*

212

THE NATURE OF THE DOG-FACED MAN

iquickly.

IS

CHANGED.

pass

Then

the governor and

all

the people, both

male and female, "Lord God of the

"Living God,
is

lifted

up

their

voices

and

said,

"The

Christians, Jesus Christ, the

is

Son of the

One, and there

no other god besides

to give tiiem the

"Him;" and they entreated the Apostles

sign of our
B.
fol.

Lord Jesus

Christ.
|

And

the Apostles said

unto them, "Let us

.,jj^

come

together unto the theatre, for

i86b.

^jj^j

col

place ye shall receive the consummation of the ' '

I.

"faith."

Then the people and

unto the Aposties,

the governor

made

suppli-

cation

saying,

"Masters, have

com-

"passion upon us, for

"through fear of the

"a dog,
"beasts."
A.fol.8ia.
col. 2. ,<j^y^

we cannot come unto that place man whose face is like unto that of

lest

he eat us up, even as he devoured the wild

And Bartholomew
follow us,

said unto

them, "Fear ye

not,

so that ye

may

see a mighty miracle in

"the city this day;" so the multitude followed

them unto

the theatre.

And

the Apostles drew nigh unto [Page 182]

like

the man whose face was

unto that of a dog, and

they
"the

laid their

hands upon him, and said unto him, "In

let

Name

of the Lord Jesus Christ,

itself

the nature of
let

"the wild beast remove

from thee, and

the nature

"of the children of

men

return unto thee;

what thou hast

"done
"hast

is

sufficient

for thee,

O my

son, for behold, thou

completed the purpose wherefor thou wast sent."

in that

And
B.
fol.

same hour the nature of the

children of
|

men

returned unto him, and he

became as
the people

gentie

as a lamb,

186b.
col* 2.

and he came and bowed down before the Apostles. And

it

came
this

to pass that

when

and the governor

in their

saw

wonderful thing, they took olive branches

hands,

and bowed down before the Apostles, and said

ANDREW

BAPTIZES ALL THE PEOPLE.

213

unto them, "Have compassion upon us, [and bless us]

"with your blessing, and baptize us."
said

And

the Apostles
in

unto

them, "Preserve ye

your souls

patience;

"behold, the grace of

God hath descended upon

and
he
it

you."

Now
statue
of]
|

there

was

in

the city a theatre wherein was [a

loadstone,

came
up

to

pass that

when
theA.foI.8ib.
'^'' '

Andrew
in

came

[there]

lifted

his foot

and smote
cleft

ground therewith, and at that moment a

the
statue;

appeared
therefrom.

and sweet water flowed

forth

Then

the Apostles stood up in the midst of the water,

in

and baptized the people

the

Name

of the Father, and

of the Son, and of the Holy

people had been baptized, the
unto that

Spirit.

And when
face

all

the
like

man whose

was

of a dog asked Andrew, and said unto him,

father,
let

"O good

thy mercy descend upon those

who

"have died, so that they

"be baptized,
"they
|

may come
rejoice

to

life

again,

and

may
b.
fol.

and

may
that

with their brethren, that

may know

God Almighty

hath the power to

life

'^^a.
col. I.

"do this thing and to

"the dead."

give the gracious gift of rose up and

unto

Then Andrew

made

supplication

unto God.

And

a voice cried from heaven unto the

like

man

whose face was

him,
"gift

unto that of a dog, and said unto

"O beloved

Christian, thou hast received the gracious

of power to raise up those

who

are [dead].
to
life

Through
must be

"fear of thee they died,

and

their

coming

"through thee."

And

in

that

same hour God Almighty

spirit

gave the command, and the

them, and they

of

life

returned

untoA.fol.8ib.
'='- ^

received baptism, together with the [other]

men

of the city [Page 183].

Now
miracles

the Apostles wrought

[in

many mighty deeds and

opened
their eyes, the

that city].

The

blind

214

SAINTS

ANDREW AND BARTHOLOMEW DEPART.

their ears,

lame walked, the deaf heard with

spake, the devils went

the

dumb
healed

forth [from men],

and there was

no
B.
'

sick person left

all

in

the

city,

for

the Apostles
|

fol.

them

in

the

Name

of our Lord Jesus

Christ.

And

^^

after this they built a

church

for

them, and appointed for

col. 2.

them a Bishop, and

for the church;

priests,

and deacons, and servants

and they taught them the Holy Gospel

ordinances.

and

all

Christian

And

they offered up the

Holy Mysteries, and completed over them the prayer of

sanctification,

and

[then]

they gave to the people of the

Offerings

and Holy Mysteries.

And

there

was great

rejoicing in that city

because the people had been made

is

worthy of baptism and of the Holy Mysteries, that

A.fol. 82a.
*^
'

to

say the Body of our

Lord and His precious Blood, and

the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ

they became strong

in

Then

the

Apostles

departed

from them, blessing and

glorifying

God,

to

Whom
and

are meet praise,

to

and thankslife-

giving, to the Father, giving,

the Son, and to the

Holy

Spirit,

now, henceforth, always, and for ever

and

ever!

Amen, Amen, and Amen.

So be

it.

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT ANDREW

IN SCYTHIA.
[Page 184] In the

Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit [One God].
t(/t

b.

foi.

'^^^
col. I.

5t it^inntl^
&t0tf)f<,

(Wlarfjriom of JlnSrew, t^t iheeei an!) ofg

Qlon) ^i

t^t

M'poetk of our oxi ani &oi ^tene ^net.

finie^ti ^ie con<<n4ittg anb tttiivti t

crown of ptcforg from i^t Boxi

^t6ue C^xiet on

t^t four< iaj of <^e

Jlnin.

mont ^d^e^aa^.i

3"

^< P"*<*

of (Bob f 5a<er.

And
in the

the blessed

Andrew
and

continued to travel about

in

country of 'Askatya (Scythia)^ and

(Garanius),
in

the country

of 'Argyanos
(Axis).

the country of Sukes

iniquitous

Now
|

these

cities

were the abodes of

and

evil

men who had made

other,

a covenant and a league

situated in that portion A. fol. 82a.

with each
[of the

and they were

it

world] wherein

had

fallen

unto him by

lot to

preach the story of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

And

these

cities

were the

last

of those unto which he

I.

e.,

November

30.
i.

See Lipsius,

Afoslelgeschichien, vol.

p.

605 f.

2l6

THE GOSPEL OF SAINT ANDREW,

[to preach],

went

and

his departure

from

this

world was

drawing nigh.

And

it

came

to pass that,

when he had
and

entered into

these countries, he cried out with a loud voice, saying,

"Whosoever hath not

"his son,
B.
fol.

left his

father,

his

mother, and
his sister,
|

and

his daughter,

and

his brother, his

and

"and

his gold,

and

his silver,

and
all

raiment, and his

188a.
col. 2.

"lands,

and

his
[I

estates,

and
not

the gain
[them]

of this worid,

"whosoever
"follow after

say]
is

hath

left

and

will

not

me

not able to be yoked unto me."

to believe in the

And

he commanded them

Name

of our Lord

Jesus Christ with the right faith; and they enquired of

him much concerning what they remembered of

past
life;

their

and [he

told

them

that those]

who

did not do

these things would be unfit for the kingdom of heaven,

and that they would not have

life

everlasting.

Now
little

the

men
A.fol. 82b.
col. I.

of these

cities

were exceedingly wicked, and they

pride,

were puffed up with

standing.
j.|^g
|

and possessed but

under-

And

it

came

to pass that,
after this

when they heard

185],

blessed

Andrew speaking

manner [Page

they were angry with him with a great anger; [but some
believed]

by reason of the multitudes of miracles and

wonderful things which our Lord Jesus Christ wrought

[by
his

hands],

for

Andrew went

with
gift

all

those

asked him, and healed them by his

B. fol.

of grace.
j

who And
who

his

name went
jjj

forth into

all

countries,

and

many
all

believ-

i88b.
col. I.

gj

j^j^^ jj^j j,g

brought nigh unto

God

those

turned unto

Him

with their whole heart.

Now by
preaching
the

reason of these things Satan entered into

the heart of the people of that city wherein

Andrew was

knowledge of God, and they gathered

THE PEOPLE CONSPIRE AGAINST ANDREW.

themselves
together,

21/

and

sent

wicked

messengers

to
let

attack him, and they said each to the others, "Come,

"us join ourselves together in one counsel because of the

"commandment
"our Law, and

of this perverted man,

who hath

destroyed
a

who hath brought

not,

unto us the

name of

"new god

whom we know
known

for neither ourselves nor

"our fathers have

his

name, and they never spake

"unto us concerning him."

And

one of them answered

tell

and
"to

said,

"Let us send a message unto him and

depart
in

from our
it,

city,

him A. fol. 82b. that there may not be any '^'' ^

many men of this country have believ"ed his words. And if we do not make haste and do "according to that which we desire, we shall be destroyed "by these people who dwell in this city." And having
"tumult
for

thus spoken of the matter

certain

in their assemblies,

they sent

trusty

men

of high and noble rank to Andrew,

joyfully;
|

and they went unto him

now

this

took place
the people

foi_

by the
had

will

of God, that the messengers

whom

188b.

sent unto

Andrew might
to pass that,

also believe.

And
said

it

came

when

the messengers had

come unto
unto

the blessed Apostle,

Andrew met them, and

them, "The

peace of God be with you,

"brethren;" and those

men who were

there said,

"May

"thy peace be with us," and they conversed with him

with words of peace [Page 186]. Then

Andrew

said unto

them, "Sit ye down,

"unto His holy
him,
"I

good men,

whom God

hath called

city."

And
us,

they answered and said unto

Forgive thou

good man, thou servant

ofA.fol.83a.
'^'"

"God,

in

whom

we have found the knowledge of God;

'

"thou righteous

man

against
in

whom, through
our hearts,

the wicked-

"ness which Satan sowed

we

took counsel;

2l8

THE PEOPLE THREATEN TO BURN ANDREW.

"thou

man who
we

art like unto a

lamb without blemish, who

wish to slay thee.

"dost wish to heal those

"that

who

Now

B.
.

fo!.

away from us every evil make our hearts to rejoice in the fear of "God, though we took counsel against thee wickedly, and "have come unto thee to entreat thee to depart from
see thee do thou put

"thought, and

"our

city.

We

said in the
didst

madness of our hearts that

it

"was thou who

"city,

lead into error the people of our

believe that
it

but behold,

we

is

thou

who

shalt

"deliver us

from our enemies, and shalt intercede on our God, so that

holy father,

"behalf with

He may
will

pardon us our

sins.

"And now,
"ciples."

we

not separate ourselves

"from thee, and

we

ask thee to place us

blessed

among thy

dis-

And Andrew
peace unto
]

them

and sent them

away
A.
fol.

in

their habitations,

and he commanded

83a.

each one of
Christ;

them
they

to

be

faithful

unto our Lord Jesus

and

departed
in
all

from
the

him
cities

praising

God,

and
ed

they went about

the
glory

and proclaimthe
blessed

of

God.

Thus

they

left

Apostie.

And
who had
B.
fol.

it

came

to

pass that,

when

the wicked

men
these

sent the messengers unto

Andrew heard
said],

things, they

were exceedingly dismayed, and they con|

versed together concerning the matter [and

"up,
"is,

"Rise

^^,'*"
col. 2.

and
and

let let

us go together unto the place us

where Andrew

burn him with

our city;

fire,

so that he

"come back
"people

into

then shall every

may man of

not
the

who have

believed in

him be

afraid of us

when

"they hear about it"

So they went

forth unto the place

wherein Andrew was, [Page 187] and they surrounded

it,

and they said unto him,

"We

are going to burn thee

FIRE

FROM HEAVEN CONSUMES THE PEOPLE.

that they were

219

"alive."

And when Andrew saw

evil,

making

haste to do

he looked at them and spake unto them

with words of peace, and said unto them,

"O

perverted
to

"men, do not perform the

"do,

evil

deed which ye wish

[to do],

and which Satan hath counselled you

1

but

"turn ye

unto God.

And
[to

if

ye

will

not hearken untoA.fol.83b.

"me, and ye refuse

do as

I say],

then

will

entreat

"God Almighty
"ye wish to

to send,

instead

of the

fire

with which
shall

bum
God

me,

fire

from heaven which

so that ye

burn
that

"up both you and your

"there
is

city,

may know
in

no

either in the

heavens or

the earth,

"except our Lord Jesus Christ, our God."

Then

those
^fol'

men began
and

to utter

blasphemies against our Lord Jesus,

to curse

and

revile

His holy Apostle.

And
up

it

came
eyes

to pass that

when Andrew heard them blaspheming, he

lifted

was angry with a great anger, and he

to

his

heaven and made supplication unto God, saying, "O

"Jesus,

my

Lord and God, hearken Thou unto

fire

my

petition,

"and send

from heaven to burn up these wicked men

"who have blasphemed Thy holy Name;" and as Andrew

was
finishing his prayer,
fire

came down from heaven

and burnt up those wicked people.

And Andrew
in all cities

preached

the story of the holy Gospel A. fol. 83b.

and

countries,

but those of the wicked

who
evil

remained unbelievers again took

against him,
"city

counsel to

work

and they

said,

"If this

man

dwell in our

he

will

lead us astray by his sorcery, and

in

he

will

"work strenuously against us

"their

separating wives from

husbands,

and we

fear

that
|

he

will

separate us
[letters]

"from our wives."

Then they

sent

cunning

unto

'^'
col. 2.

him with sweet words, and

at length he

came

into their

220

SAINT

ANDREW

IS

CRUCinED.

midst [Page i88], and they gathered themselves together

against him.

And

they beat him with

many

stripes

and

dragged him round about on the highway of the city they naked, and then they cast him into prison, until
could

take

counsel
it

by what means they were

in

to

kill

'

him.

Now

was a custom
upon a
to

that city for the people

thereof to

crucify
kill,

tree

any man

whom
stones.

they

wished to
it

and then

stone him with

And

when they had put Andrew in made prison, he rose up and prayed in anger, and that He would make fire to descend A. fol. 84a. entreaty unto God came
to

pass that,

=^-

'

from heaven and

bum

up these three

cities,

even as

He

had done
"

in

times of old, because the

reviled

people thereof

had beaten him and

appeared into him
in

him.

Thereupon our Lord

the

prison-house,

and said unto

Apostle,

him, "Peace be unto thee,

Andrew,

My beloved

"be not wroth.

"ing,

Behold, thou hast finished thy contend-

and thou hast brought thy service [to a close], "and in this place thou shalt end thy contending and "thy martyrdom, and thou shalt inherit the kingdom
"of heaven, together with the righteous

who have
he

pleased

B.

fol.

"
I

Me."

And

it

came
our

to pass that

when Andrew heard

Christ
to

190a.
'^^'

(.j^ggg

words

of

Lord

Jesus

rejoiced

and was glad,

night

and he

continued

pray the whole

all,

through unto our Lord, the Maker of

God

Almighty.

And
and they
until
[his

it

came

to

pass that

when
cross,

the

morrow had

come they brought Andrew

crucified

out from the prison-house,

him upon a

and stoned him

contending]
soul

was accomplished, and he gave

back

his

unto his Creator, and after these things

i
I

THE BELIEVERS BURY SAINT ANDREW.

certain believing
in a grave.

221

men

took him

down

and

laid his bodyA.fol.84a.

^^' ^^

%txt
cf i%t

iibti%

$i mari^riom iv^ic^
(Bforg
6e
to

iooft

))face

on f^e fouri^ iag

motit? ^^a^egoB?.
tje

(^e

^at^er,

anb

to

t?

on,

n6

(0

5'% ^pWt,

now,

^eneeforwatb,

anft for pr

an* rp.

THE PREACHING OF SAINT JOHN THE

EVANGELIST.
B.
foi.

[Page 189] In the

g^j^
^j^j^

190a.
col. 2.

Name of the Father, and of the Qp ^jjg Holy Spirit, One God.
i Q^ooft of <5<

gete 6gin<5
to>) of ain< 3'^"'
9ter

(pa?tn3 o

?^rat)cfe {literally,

*^*

'"" "f ?c64e, t^t goo> Cpangcftet, anS of

3^
**<>''

b<{)aTiure

from t$te worfi un(o <Boi ilfmig^ig.

<^ famtfg of

ivriiien

6^

^aint (proc^orue," wpo roaa of

<p<n, (g iltc6ccon

ani (proiomar^jr, anb n)|o ia [on] of <e t>n meeeengcre' w^otn

<9e

il|)O0<f<0

a)>})otn(ti
;'a<9er.

for

eervice

among

l$e

nmcomtre.

3"

<<

jac of

<Bo> (

J{mn.

And

it

came

to

pass that after the Ascension of

unto

our Lord Jesus Christ

heaven the Apostles were

gathered together unto the grave of Mary.

A.fol.84b.said unto

And

Peter

them, "Ye Ivnow,

brethren, everything which

"our Lord Jesus Christ

commanded

us [to do], and that

"He

ordered us to teach the Faith unto the Gentiles, and

"to baptize

them

in

the

"Holy Ghost, and since

"Spirit there
is

Name of He hath
us]

the Father, and of the

sent upon us the Holy

none [among

who can
I.

dispute con-

See LlPSlus,
e,

Aposlelgeschichten, vol.

p.

366 ff.

I.

Stephen, Philip, Prochorus, Nicanor,

Acts.
vi.

Timon, Parmenas,

and Nicolas.

5.

SAINT PETER'S SPEECH.

223

"ceming that which our Master hath commanded

us.
|

B.

fol.

"Now
"the

great sorrow [hath

come upon

us]

by reason of

190b.
col. 1.

departure of His Mother from the world, for she

all,

"was the mother of us

"But now,

and the mother of

all

believers.

beloved brethren, come, and

all

let us,

by the

"grace of the Trinity, bring unto

peoples the

commandus.

"ments with which our Teacher commanded

And

"remember ye His words which He

"'you [forth]
like

said,

'I

am

sending

lambs among wolves;' be ye then as

'"wise as the serpent, and as gentle as the dove."

Now, ye

"know

that

when a man wisheth

all its

to

kill

a serpent the
it

"serpent maketh
"its

body

to wriggle
us,

and that

hideth

head;

in

like

manner

let

brethren,

give ouris

"selves

unto

death and preserve our soul which

let

the

"true faith;

and

us also be like unto the dove which,

|

"when her masters take away

"any resistance against them.
"Lord [Page rgo]

her young, doth not makeA.

Behold, ye

fol.

84b.

know

that our

col. 2.

said, "Since they persecuted

Me, you

"also will they persecute." ^

And

again

"world ye shall have

much

tribulation,*
will

but

He said, "In the He for Whose

"sake they persecute you

be with you."

And
"Peter."

James, the brother of our Lord, answered and

thy striving
in this

said, "Beautiful is

work,

O my

father

B.

fol.

And
as thy

190b.

Peter answered and said unto him, "hiaslot

col. 2.

"much
"thou

hath gone forth to dwell

a
night

in this city

shalt

not pass

away

therefrom."
to

And

they cast

lots,

and the

lot fell

upon John

depart and

St.

St.

i St.
< St.

Luke X. 3. Matthew x. 16. John XV. 20. John xvi. 33.

224

SAINT JOHN ARRIVES AT JOPPA.

preach

in

the country of Asia, but the lot

was exceed-

ingly bitter unto him,

and he sighed deeply three times,

and
self

his

tears

fell

upon the ground, and he threw himthe

Apostles.

down

before

Then Peter
and
Sciid

laid

hold

upon him, and

raised

him

up,

unto him,

"We

"have watched thee continually and have seen that thou

"art like unto a father,
A.foI.Ssa.
col.
1.

and because of thy patient endurthee (thereto].

"ance

we have

likened

Why
all

then hast

"thou acted in this manner and put us

to

shame?"

And John answered with tears and said unto him, "O "my father Peter, I have greatly sinned in this hour. "Many tribulations shall befall me in this country, but "pray ye for me, O beloved brethren, that God may "give me forgiveness." Then the assembly of the Apostles
made
B.
fol.

haste and

prayed,
|

and
to

in

that hour they asked

the brother of our Lord

pray over them.

in

And when
a
spiritual

'^'*"
col. I.

he had done

this

they embraced each other

embrace, and they embraced each and every one of the

Seventy-two lesser

disciples,

among whom

fell

the lot

upon me

to follow
it

my

teacher.

And

came

to pass that

when we had departed

and we
sat

from Jerusalem

we

arrived at Joppa,

down
in

on the shore (?)

ship which

for a day,

and then we embarked

had arrived from Egypt, and which was laden

with merchandize; and [when]

ship
A.fol.8sa. to
col. 2.

we had embarked

in the

we

sat
I

down [Page

igi] therein.

Then John began

son Prochorus, on

weep,

and he said unto me, "O

my

"j-j-i^jg-j

gg^ great tribulation shall

come upon me, and my

it

"soul shall
"for

come

into
life

judgment, but whether

shall

be

death or for

hath not been revealed unto

me

"by God.

Now

if

be saved,

O my

son,

from the

ST.

JOHN

IS

SHIPWRECKED.

22$

"tribulation of the sea,

do thou go to Asia, and make

of the Ephesians,

"thy

way

unto

the

city

and dwell and

if

"therein for [two] months, until I return unto thee;

"after

two months we

will

complete our mission.

[I

But

"two months pass by, and

"back to
I

come

not unto thee],

go
B. fol.
^!'^'

Jerusalem,

O my

son,

to James,

the brother
shall

"of our Lord, and

do according ^ to what he
to pass that

say
'

col. 2.

"unto thee."

And
words
in

it

came

when John spake these

it

'

conversing with Prochorus

was the time of

the tenth hour of the day, but immediately afterwards a

mighty wind rose up on the

about with great violence.
tribulation

sea,

and the ship was tossed

continued
in this

And we
hour

from the tenth

of that

day

until

the
in

third
;

hour of the night,

and the ship was broken

pieces,

and

all

the crew clung to the planks thereof, and

all

>

Prochorus clung with them, and

everything which was
[on
in

the merchandize, and

the ship

were scattered about A. fol. 85b.

watcheth everything,

the waves].

But God,

Who

and

Who

comforteth His creatures,

like

the good shepherd

that goeth about [seeking]

after his lambs,

saved each

and every one of us who was clinging to the planks

(now the waves of the sea had made them

from
their places),

to spring

and

at the [seventh]

hour of the day

the waves of the sea cast us up at SalawCgya (Seleucia),

which

is

situated

about seventeen stadia from the pro-

vince of Antioch.

Now

the number
(or,

of the

were saved was forty-seven

forty-six).

men who And when

p
r
1

we

arrived at the sea-shore

|

we were

unable to converse
fright,

with each
fatigue;

other

by reason of hunger, and

and

,l,jj'
col. i.

and we cast ourselves down upon the face of

P

226

ST.

JOHN ACCUSED OF SORCERY.

the

ground,

and lay prostrate there from the seventh

until the ninth hour.

And
sea with

it

came

to pass that

when our

spirit

[Page 192]

returned unto us, those

men who had been

cast into the

me

rose up and spake unto

me

with every kind

of foul

and abominable words, saying, "This man who

is

"was with thee

"done
evil

a sorcerer, and inasmuch as he hath

deeds the ship hath been wrecked; and now

all

"he hath seized

the possessions' which were therein

If
will

"and hath taken

col. 2.

to flight.
|

thou dost not restore unto

take thee to the governor
;

A.fol.8sb."us our possessions

,(q|-

we

^j|g

j,j^y^

^^^

Yie

will

slay thee

for

all

those

who

"were

in the ship

have come

hither, thy companion alone

"excepted."

Then

the people of the country sided with

their

them
placed took

against

me, and believed

the prison-house.

words,
the

and they

me in me out
city

And on

morrow they

unto a large, open place where the elders

of the

were

sitting,

and they

[all]

spake unto

me
thy
Tell

with words of abuse, and they said unto me,

"Whence
is

"comest thou?
"handicraft?

Of what

tribe

art

thou?
art

What

And by what name

inflict

thou called?

"us before

we

punishment upon thee."

And

said

unto them, "I

B.
fol.

am

a Christian,

and
is

"who

live in

Judah, and Prochorus

am my
|

[one]

of those
I

name.

was

191D'
col. 2.

"wrecked

at sea,

together with those

I

who
all

are gathered

"together here, and behold,

the elders said unto me,

dwelt' with them."

is

Then
even
man

"How

that
Is

in

the ship

"except thy companion

'

were saved?
mean money,
them.'"

it

true,

"Possessions" must here

for a shipwrecked

could not carry away bales of merchandize.

2
I.

e.,

"I

embarked with

'

THE LIFE OF PROCHORUS

"as

IS

THREATENED.

22/

they say, that ye

are

sorcerers

and that ye have

any man know
|

"made
"[where

the ship to be no

more seen by means of your

will

"enchantments, and that ye

it

not

let

is]?

As

for thee,

thou hast been found,

all

butA.fol.86a.
'^^'

"now thy companion hath taken away

"dize
(i.

the merchan-

'

e.,

money) which was

in

the ship, you.

even as ye

"made the agreement between

"workers of
evil,

Indeed

ye

are

and there

is

much blood which hath

And, behold, the

"been shed by murder upon your necks.

"sea hath swallowed up thy companion, and the evilness

"of thy works

is

the greater upon thee; but since thou

in this city."

"hast been saved from the sea thou shalt perish

And made me
"is

those
to

men

terrified

me,

[Page 193]

and they

be

afraid,

and they said unto me, "Where

I

thy companion?"

Thereupon

wept

bitter tears,
I

and

I said

unto them, "I have already told you that

am
The
B.
fol.

"the disciple and Apostle of our Lord Jesus Christ.

"lot

went forth

for

my
in

master

to

go out

into the regions

"of the country of Asia, and

it

came
before

to pass that

when

'^^*'

"we had embarked

"he

the ship he told

me
the

of everything

"which hath happened unto

me

it

took place.
city

And

commanded me
when
I

to

come unto
a

of the

"Ephesians,
"days, and

and to wait therein

if,

certain

number of

these days were ended, he did not

to

"come unto me
'My teacher
is

was

return unto

not a sorcerer,

my own country. A. fol. 86a. '' but we are neither am

|

I,

'^

"Christians openly

and

in truth."

And

there arrived from

Antioch a certain
guards,
'

(now

his

officer, who was one of the king's name was Salawfigyos [Seleukos ']), to

In the Latin text this

vol.
1.

man

is

called "Selemnis"; see LiPSlus,

op.

cit.,

p. 36S,

note

2.

P*

228

PROCHORUS AND JOHN MEET AGAIN.

when he

Strengthen the works [of the government], and

heard from
to drive

me

these

words he commanded the elders

me

away, and they did even as he had command-

ed them.
length
I

Then

travelled

on

for

forty

days,
I

and

at

arrived in the country of Asia,

and

came
the
sat

into

a broad tract of land upon the sea-coast;

of that land
is

now
I

name
down
I laid

Marmara'an (Mareon).

And

upon a
to rest
B.
fol.

lofty piece of land

which jutted out over the sea

and sorrow, and
I

myself from [my]

I

tribulation
little;

myself down and

eyes [again]
I

slept a

and when
in

opened
and
it

my
cast

'^^^

saw a mighty wave

itself.

the sea,
I

John up from out of

Now when

saw

this I rose

up quickly that

might lay hold of

his hands,

and help

to rescue him, but I

was not then

I

certain that the

I

man

was John.
A.fol.86b.out
"^^

And when

drew nigh unto him,

|

stretched

my

hands that he might grasp

them, but he quickly

pass that,

'

escaped from me.

And
I

it

came
I

to

when

saw

[that the

man was
and

John],

rejoiced with an exceedtears

ingly great joy,

embraced him, and we shed

for His
lost all

together,

and we gave thanks unto God

after

grace

which had brought us together

[of

we had

hope
his

meeting again].

And when
all

he had rested a

little,

heart [Page 194] returned unto him, and

we

conversed
us.

together concerning

that had happened unto

Then
I told

he informed

me

that
in

he had remained for forty days

and forty nights

the depths of the sea;

and

him

ever}'thing

which had happened unto me.

And we
this

continued together and

land which
is

came unto

the

border of

called Marmara'an (Mareon), even unto the

city thereof;

and wc begged food, and

and we
ate,

[the people]

gave

U3 bread and water,

and our hearts were

SAINT JOHN

AND THE BATH WOMAN.

229

made
until

strong.

Then we journeyed along on

|

the

road

[we arrived at the city of the]

Ephesians, and

we
is

B. fol.
'^,^
'

entered into the city and dwelt in a place the "^

name of
it

col.

I.

which

is

the "Fort

of 'Ardamis

(Artemis),"

and

situated in the front of the city.

Now
bath),

there

was

in that

place a house of washing

the governor of the
city,

(i. e.,

which belonged

to

whose name was Dioscorides.

not
|

And John
"[man] in
"until

said unto
this

city

"O my son, inform who we are, and why we

me,

any A. fol. 86b.

'^

are here,

^"
'

God

wisheth us to find an opportunity for making

"ourselves known, and

we can preach

herein."

Now
there

whilst

John was saying these words unto

us a

me

came unto

woman

of most terrible appearance,

and she was the keeper of the bath; and she was a
barren

woman and had

never given birth unto a

like

child,

and her body was large and round

she-mule.

unto that of a
in

And

she had great confidence

her strength,

and she used

to beat severely with her

in

hands those who

let

were her servants

the bath-house, and she never

them

rest

even for a moment.

this

And

they used to say

concerning

woman

that she used to go out to fight,

folk

and that she picked quarrels with

and then beat

them

to

death,

and that she could throw stones with

great force with her hands; and she glory in

was wont

to boast

and

her deeds, and imagine that she was a

woman
in fine

of understanding, and she used to deck herself out

apparel so as to lead astray those
in the bath.
|

who
dirty

stayed with her

And

it

came

to pass that
in

when she

looked,

f^i

and saw us

sitting

down

our
I '

garments,

she
,

192b.
,'
'

meditated within herself and knew

that

we were wander- A. fol. , 87a.

drive us into
col. i.

ing strangers, and she did her utmost to

230

ST.

JOHN BECOMES THE FIREMAN OF THE BATH.

the [Page 195] bath.

"whence

art

thou?"

And she said unto John, "O fellow, And he said unto her, "I am from
she said unto him, "To what race

"a far countr)'."

And

"dost thou belong?"

"Christian."

And

he said unto

her,

"I

am

And

she said unto him, "Wilt thou

I

come

"and be a fireman, and heat the bath?

"both hire and food."

will

give thee

And John said unto her, "I conThen the woman turned and said unto me, "And "sent." And John said unto her, "He "thou, what sayest thou?"
"is

my

brother;"
in

and she

said unto him, "I wish

him

to

"be a washer

the bath."

Then she brought

a washer;

us to-

gether to the bath, and she appointed John fireman of

the bath, and

me

she

made

and she gave us

three loaves of bread, and

we

tarried there four days.

Now John
laid

did not heat the bath well,

and the woman

hold of him and threw him on the ground, and

beat him most unmercifuU)' with

A.fol.87a.unto him,
"fled
''O

many
|

stripes,

and said

thou wicked man,

thou fugitive
fit

who

hast

from thine own country, thou art not

to live!

"If

thou didst know that thou wast not able to do the

"work,
B.
fol.

why

hadst thou the impudence to undertake

is

it?

"My
I

opinion of thy doings

that thou hast

come

hither

"

"that thou

mayest overcome Romna', whose fame hath

"reached even unto the city of

"not be able to escape from
"slave
as

Rome;
hands.

but thou shalt

my

Thou
[at
is

art

my
ex-

long as thou catest and

art

drinkest
it

my

"pense];

thou

strong,

and yet when

time for

"work thou
Romna
Latin
text

art lazy.

Put away from thee

this evil habit,

is

the

has,
cit.,

"mulier
vol.
I.

name given to the woman in our text. The quaedam Romana, Romeca nomine;" see
p. 368.

LiPSlus, op.

HE

IS

SCOLDED AND BEATEN BY ROMNA.

23

"and perform the work of Romna, which

is

good work."

And when
him
I

heard these abominable words which she

spake unto John, and saw the beating which she gave

was sorry with a great sorrow.

And John
in

said

unto me,

"son

"When thou seest me Prochorus, why dost thou

I I

thus sorrowful,

O my
wise?
sea,

meditate

this

"Knowest thou not that

"and that
remained

was swallowed up

in the

in the

depths thereof for forty days

"[and forty nights], and that by the mercy [Page 196] of

"God

was saved?

Wilt thou then be grieved

because A. fol. 87b.

is

"of one beating by a foolish

woman whose

anger

but

'^^'

'

"a small thing?

Go back
Christ,
face,

to thy work,

and labour quickly.

"Our Lord Jesus

"they spat
"crucified
in

our Creator,

was beaten,

and

b. fol.

His

and they scourged Him, and

'^^acol. 2.

He redeemed us. His creatures, with "His precious blood, and He was like unto us in every"thing, sin alone excepted, and He foretold unto us how
Him, and
"all

these things should happen unto us; but

let

us possess

"our souls in our patience."

things from

And when

heard these

him

returned unto
to do.

my work

which

Romna

had commanded me

And
"to

on the following day

"If

Romna came
thee;

unto John,

and said unto him,

put on
I

thou wouldst have some apparel

it

will give

unto

only

do thy work
her,

"better."

And

John answered and said unto

"What

"thou hast given

me
it

is

sufficient for me, and as for

my

"work

I will

do

better."

And Romna
dost

said

unto him,

"Why do
"chide
"better?"

the people,

who

are gathered together here,

thee because thou

not perform thy work

^^j

And John
the
first
|

answered and said unto her, "This^

I

^^

"work

is

of the kind which

have done, there-

col. 2,

232

r6mna's further displeasure

"fore

my
is

knowledge thereof

is

little.

When

have con-

"tinued at the

work

for
in

some time thou

me,
but at

wilt learn that

"there

good work
is

the beginning every

"kind of work

difficult;"

and when she heard these

words from him she returned unto her abode.

B.
fol.

Then

Satan,
self

the

enemy of
of

all

good, forthwith took upon him-

the form

Romna, and he appeared unto John,

and

said unto him,

"Why

dost thou not improve in thy

"work,

thou foolish and lazy man?

I

Behold, thou art

"doing thy work badly, and

"thee.

am

not able to endure

lest

Improve thy manner of feeding the furnace,

and thou never again see the
live,

"I cast thee therein

light

"of this world

thou art not worthy to

and

do not

"wish to see thee [again].

Get thee
thee],

forth,

corrupt one,

"and take thy man [with

"unto thy
"of thine
city,

[Page 197] and depart

wherefrom they cast thee out by reason

evil

deeds."
iron,
]

A.

fol.

88a.

the

And men

Satan took hold of a rod of

stirred

wherewith

up the

fire,

to smite John,

and he said
do

unto him, "I

will kill thee.

Get out of

this place, for I

"not wish thee to perform service of any kind here."

Now

that

when John heard these words he knew within himsell it was Satan, and he cried out, "In the Name of
"the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost!"

B. fol.

and

in

that

same hour Satan

fled

out of his hands,

|

'^^

Romna met John and said unto him, "A certain man hath spoken unto me "concerning thee, and hath told me many things about
and ran away.
on the morrow
"thee,

And

that thou

art

not

skilful

at thy work,

and that

"thou art always devising excuses for

"[thy work]
;

me

to let thee off

dost thou wish

me

not to leave in thy

body

AND ABUSE OF SAINT JOHN.

"one bone which
I

233

have not broken?"

[to

And

whilst she

was saying
and

all

these things

him]

he answered her endurance

never a word.
his

Now when
sense,

she saw

his patient

meekness, she thought that he was a simpleton

and a man without

uttering

and

all

the time that she was

insults

words of abominable abuse and

dust
in

she was

throwing

his

face.

Then she

said
it

unto him,
|"?
I

"Thou

art

my

slave;

dost thou not believe

AndA.fol.88a.

John said unto

her, "Yea,

we

are thy servants

is

am

the

"fireman of the bath, and Prochorus

the washer."
{or
friend)

Now
among

this

cursed

Romna had

a lover

the officers of the governor, and to

him she went

and said unto him, "There were two slaves who ran

"away from me and

my

parents a long time

ago,

and

"they escaped, but to-day they have

come back
truly
'

to me,

"and they acknowledge that they are

my

servants.

"Now

wish thee to write for

me

a deed

declaring that

"they are
"If these

my

slaves."

Then
|

the officer said unto her,

B. fol.
j'

"slaves

men acknowledge that they are indeed the of thy father, make thou three faithful witnesses
and then
declaring
let

"to bear testimony concerning them, "write

for thee a
slaves."

them

deed [Page 198]

that they

"are thy

Ghost

all 4:hat

the

"my
"in

son, although

And John knew through the Holy woman did, and he said unto me, "O this woman wisheth that we should be
unto
her,
let

actual

servitude
son,

not

thine

heart

be

"grieved,
"ereatlv.

O my

by reason of

this thing.

Nay, rejoice

"

and do

for

her whatsoever she pleaseth. '

is
|

For
A.foT.88b.
^ol. i.

"behold, our Lord

Jesus Christ

almighty, and behold,

IMerally, "a writing of servitude."

234

THE BATH

IS

HAUNTED BY
are."

DEVILS.

"He knoweth who and what we

had
finished that

And

before John
to do,

which he had been commanded

great violence,

Romna came
"mistress

with

and laying hold of

slave,

John she said unto him, "O thou wicked

when thy come

to

cometh why dost thou not hasten

and
to

to

"meet

her,

bow down

before her even unto the

"ground?
"tive?"
"[,is
"tell
it

Art thou not

my

slave,

thou wicked

fugi-

Then she beat him and

not so?]"

said unto him, "Tell

me

thee that
bath,

"of the
B.
fol.
^'**'

And John said unto her, "Did I not we were thy slaves? I am the fireman and Prochorus is the washer." And she
said,

spoke
I

unto

him a second time and

the
slaves?"

"Tell me, of
her,

"whom

are ye

And John
I

said unto

"Behold, three times already have

"thee that

acknowledged unto

we both

are

thy

slaves;"

and the woman

brought us unto the temple of the city unto three witnesses,

and they wrote a deed of servitude concern-

ing us.

Now
devils,'

there

was

in

that bath-house a

company of
For when

and they had remained there from the beginning,

it

even from the time when

the builders were

had been

built.

making the foundations thereof they

built

placed a
A. fol. 88b.

girl

beneath them, and they

|

up the walls
this

over her whilst she was

the

alive;
in

and because of

deed

company

of devils dwelt

the bath-house, and three

living

times

each year Satan strangled a

soul

therein,

and Dioscorides, the master of the bath-house, knew

those days whereon these things took place in
it.

Now

Dioscorides had [Page 199] a son

who was exceedingly

'

Or perhaps, "prince of

devils."

THE SON OF THE GOVERNOR

handsome
to prevent
in

IS

KILLED.

235

stature

and appearance, and

his father

used

him from entering

into the bath-house

on the
therein.
B.
,

day whereon the work of Satan was performed

And

after

we had dwelt

in the

bath-house three months, bath-house by him-'

fol.

the son of Dioscorides

self to

came
I

to the
in

col. I.

bathe there; and

went

with him according to

my

custom

to minister unto him.

Now
laid

he went into the

hold upon him,

bath before me, and Satan forthwith

and strangled him, and

vants

killed

him.

knew

this

they came

forth,

And when his sersaying, "Woe unto us!

all

"Woe

unto us!" (and thus also said

|

the enemies of
us!

our father
"us, for

Gabra Mar'awi; "Woe unto

is

Woe

untoA-f'''-^9a.

our master
it

dead."

And

came

to pass that

when Romna heard

this,

she rent her garments and plucked out the hair of her
head, and she said,
"able

"Woe

is

me!

Woe

is

me,

miser-

woman
shall I

that

ami" (and thus

also said those

who
lift

were the enemies of the soul of our father Gabra Mar'awi)

"What

"up unto that

And what manner of face of Dioscorides? And what shall

do ?
his

shall I
I

say unto
himself,

"him concerning the death of

son?

For he

"when he heareth
"will

that his son

die

of grief"

whom he loveth is dead, And Romna was crying out unto

the temple, and
I

the idols

who were
life

in

saying,

"O Arand

^-

*^'-

"temis, help me,

and hearken thou unto

for

my

194b.

petition,
all

^^i

2.

"bring back to

me my

master Domos, for

we

"who

are Ephesians

know

that thou art the consoler of

"the whole world."

And

thus saying she plucked out the

hair of her head from the third even unto the ninth hour.

In the Latin text he

is

called

"Domnos."

236

SAINT JOHN RAISES HIM TO LIFE.

and she wept; and many people gathered themselves

A.fol.89a.gether,
'^^'

to-

and some of them sorrowed

of Romna.

for the

boy,

and

''

some

for the great grief

Then John went

forth

from the place where he

[Page 200] heated the bath, and he said unto me, "O "my son Prochorus, what now is the cause of sorrow, and
"of the outcry which this

woman

is

making

in the city?"

And

it

came

to pass that

when Romna saw John

laid

con-

versing with

me, she made haste and

hold upon

him, and said unto him,

"O thou

sorcerer,
is

my

gods have
will

"gone afar off from me, and there

"hearken unto

none who

my

supplication."

And
slave,

she buffeted John

hast thou

and said unto him,

"hither to

"O wicked

come
and

make

signs of joy with thine eyes at me,

"to rejoice because of what hath overtaken

B. fol.

my

master?

"What
'

hast thou to say,

wicked

slave?"

And when

col.

^V^ John heard

1.

these words from

Romna he

entered into the

bath-house, and stood at the head of the

boy who was

spirit,

dead, and he laid his hands upon the unclean

for

he had found him, and he rebuked him and cast him

out from the boy.

Then he made
forth
|

the sign of the cross

lifted

over his face, and he took him by the hand and

him
*^

up,

and brought him

alive

out of the bath-

A. fol. 89b. house,

and [gave him]

into the

hands of those who were

said

'

gathered together there.

Then he
is

unto

Romna,
he hath

"Take thy master,

"is

for

he

whole and
him.

alive,

and there

no

injury

whatever

upon

Behold,

"come

to

life

through the might of

my God

Jesus Christ."

And when Romna saw what had

fear

happened, she was

utterly dismayed, and her senses departed from her, and

and trembling

laid

hold upon her, and upon

all

the

ROMNA'S PENITENCE.

237

men

of the city

who were
lift

there,

and who had seen the

marvellous things which John had wrought; and

Romna

was not

able to

up her face

to that of

John by reason

of shame and
saying,
"this

fear. And she remained in this state, "Woe is me by reason of what I have done unto man, whom I treated as a slave, although he was

"not

my

slave,

and by reason of

all

the abuse which

I B.
fol.

"heaped

upon

him

continually.
I

have

acted

very

"wrongly concerning him, and

"lation
"flicted
ful

am

suffering great tribuI in-

'9^^'
col. 2.

because of the buffetings and blows which

upon him;" and she was so exceedingly sorrowto

[Page 201] that she wished

die rather than live.

And when John

upon
sign
I

looked into the face of the

woman and

saw that sorrow, and shame, and penitence had come

her,

he took hold of her hands, and made the

in the

of the glorious cross over her face

Name

ofA.fol.89b.
''^-

the Father,

and of the Son,

and of the Holy

Spirit.

Then straightway her

herself into the
"I entreat thee to

limbs became* quiet, and she threw

hands of Saint John, and said unto him,

make me

to

know who thou

art.

Art

"thou God, or art thou the Son of God, that thou art
"able to do this thing?"
"neither God, nor the

And John

said unto her, I

am
I

Son of God,

as thou sayest, but

if

"am

the servant

of the

Son of God; and

thou wilt

upon Him thou shalt become His handmaiden." And Romna answered and said unto him with fear and trembling, "O servant of the Good God, forgive me
"believe
"all

the evil which

have done unto

lies."

thee,

and the abuse,

B.

fol.
'

"and the

revilings,

and the

And

John said unto

'^^

her, "Believe in the

Name

of the Father, and of the Son,

all

"and of the Holy Ghost, that

these things, of which

238

THE GOVERNOR DIES BUT

hast

IS

RAISED BY JOHN.

"thou

spoken,

may

be forgiven thee."

Then

the

woman answered and

A.fol.9oa."Good God,
"*

said unto him,

"O
I

servant of the

believe

everything which

have heard from

^"

"thee."

Now

one of the servants of Dioscorides had made

haste and told him that his son was dead, for John had
not

brought

liim

to

life

until

the time that the people

who had gathered

ground and became
servant

together were with him.

fell

Dioscorides heard that he was dead, he

like

And when down on the

that

a dead person.
the bath-house

Then

same

went back

to

where John and

dead;" and when
forth

Domos were "O my lord,

teaching Romna, and he said unto Domos,

thy father Dioscorides
his
is

he heard that

father

was dead he went

from

[Page 202] John unto the place where

he found him
lying there dead.
to

his father was,

and

And Domos went back

"O thou
B.
fol.

John and said unto him,

servant of the
after I

"to

life

had

died,

Good God who didst bring me behold, when my father heard

|

'^^
col. 2.

"that

was dead he

also

died:

entreat thee to have

said

"compassion upon him."

unto him, "Fear not,
A.fol. 90a.

Then John answered and

for

thy father hath not died the

|

"death, but is alive." And John went with him unto the place where his father was, and Romna and great And multitudes of people were following after them.

when he had drawn nigh unto

him, he took him

by the
in

hand, and said unto him, "Dioscorides, Dioscorides,

the

Name
Spirit,

of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy

rise

up and stand upon thy

feet;"

and

in

that
in-

same hour he rose up, being whole and without any

jury whatsoever.

And

they

all

marvelled at the mighty

deeds and wonderful things which John wrought.

Now

THE GOVERNOR BECOMES A CHRISTIAN.

239

among
"is

the

people
said,

who were
is

gathered

together were

some who

"He

a god;" and others said,

said,

"He

a sorcerer;" and

others

"A
at

sorcerer

cannot

raise the dead."

still,

And
him,
|

the limbs of Dioscorides the

feet

became
of John,

and he cast himself down

said
life

and
"to

unto

my
'

son,

God who didst bring and myself also." And John said
"Thou
art

B.

fol. ^'

unto
"I

him,

"I

am

not

what

thou

thinkest
I

am,

'

for

^^, col.

I.

am

only His servant and disciple, and

life

had no power
Lord
|

"to bring thee to

except by that of

my

Jesus A. fol. 90b.

"Christ the

Son of

the Living God."

Then Dioscorides
and said

turned and unto him,

bowed down
unto him,

before the Apostle,

to

"Command me what
said

do that
in

and John

"Believe

the

may live;" Name of the

I

"Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and be

"baptized; and thou shalt find everlasting
life."

[Page 203]
I

Then Dioscorides
"hand;
"to thy

said unto him,

"Behold,
of

am
his

in

thy

command thou will." And he

all

the

men

my

house according

brought Saint John into

house

and shewed him

his possessions,

and said unto him,

"Take

all

these things and

"my

house Christians."

make me and all the men of And John answered and said
nor myself desire thy possess-

unto him, "Neither

"ions, for

my God

we have

already forsaken everything which

we
B.
fol.

"had

and followed our God;" and he declared unto him

out of the Holy Scriptures.

many words

Then

Dioscorides

'^
col. 2.

bowed down

before Saint John, and said unto him,

"O
and

"servant of the

Good God, have compassion upon

us,

"baptize us in the

Name
|

of the Father, and of the Son,

"and of the Holy

"Bring hither unto

Spirit."

And John
who

said

unto him,A.fol.9ob.

me

all

those

are in thy house.

240
"and

r6mnA
I will

gives john his freedom.

admonish them and teach them the True

"Law (i. e., Religion), and then I will baptize them in the "Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
"Spirit;

and they
after

shall receive the

Law

of Life."
bearing in

And

these

things

Romna came
was her

her hands the deed of servitude of John, wherein she

had caused
she
fell

it

to be written that John

slave,

and

down

at his feet with weeping, and she repented

with bitter tears, and said unto him,

"Good God,

entreat

thee to

"faith of Christ,
"sin."

and to receive

"O servant of the give me the sign of the from me the writing of
writing,

Then John took from her the

and of the Holy
|

and

tore

it

in pieces, and baptized her in the

Name

of the Father,

and of the Son,

B. fol. '?
col.
I.

Spirit.

And

after

these things John departed

from the house of Dioscorides

and went

into

the bath-house, and he drove out therespirit

from the unclean

which strangled the people, and

then went back into the house of Dioscorides;

A. fol. 9 1 a.
'
|

'

many men had gathered together unto us, we had entered into the house the multitudes dispersed. And Dioscorides made ready for us a table [of food], and we gave [Page 204] thanks unto God and took our food, and we dwelt in that place until the second day. And the men of that city were celebrating a great festival [in

now very but when

honour

of] their

goddess

whom
by

they

call

'Arda-

mis (Artemis).

Now

John was
idol

sitting

that place,
call

and

he stood up opposite the

which they

Artemis,
[there],
it

and

all

the

men

of the Ephesians were

in fine

sitting

and they were arrayed

the day of the
festival,

apparel because
also

was

and John

was

sitting there.

Now

the apparel which he had on him was that which

THE PEOPLE STONE JOHN.

he wore when he used to feed the furnace
bath-house.
in

24

fire

the

And

it

came

to pass that

when

the followers

of the heathen goddess saw him, they threw stones at

him,

but not a stone touched him;

idol
|

and the stones

fell

upon the

until

it

was broken

in pieces.

Then John
'

B.

fol.

answered and said unto them, "O

men

of the Ephesians, ^

^^

'

col. 2.

"why do ye commit such

"I

folly as to

celebrate a festival

[in

honour]

of unclean devils?
all

Why
things,

do ye forsake A. fol. 91a.

the
great

"God, the Maker of

"honourable God?"

created

and

'^
'

^*

And
words

wrath
of]

laid hold

upon the people

said unto
in

by reason of

[the

John.

Then John

them, "Behold, your goddess hath been broken

pieces

"by the great number of the stones which ye have thrown

"at

me; but

if

ye wish to see the power of

my

God, get

"understanding, and awake, and hasten to

receive

Him

"Whom
tion,

ye

shall see."

Then John stood

and
in
is

up,

and prayed and made supplicaJesus Christ, set

said,

"O my Lord

Thou Thy

"fear

the

hearts of these men, that

they

may know
same

"there

no other god besides Thee."

And

in that

hour the people heard a voice which went round about

over the ground, and the voice
people, and two hundred of
struck
fell

terror into the

them

upon the ground

and became

like

dead men.

And

those

who were
raise

left

came back
him,

and bowed down before John, and said unto

thee

B.
.

fol.

"We
are

entreat

[Page 205]
believe
in

to

up those

'

"who

dead,

for

we

God."

Then John
know; A. fol. 9 il..
in

answered and said unto them, "O

"that ye
|

men

of the Ephesians, of heart

I

are stubborn {literally thick)

"but

if

the dead be raised up will ye not believe

the

"Living God?

For ye are stubborn of heart, and your

242

JOHN RESTORES THE PEOPLE TO

LIFE.

"hearts are like unto that of Pharaoh."

Then John

lifted

up

his

eyes to heaven and said, "I entreat Thee,

Christ,

mj'

"Lord Jesus
"these dead

thou

Son of

the

Living God, that

men may be raised up by Thy power, and "may believe in Thy Name." And in that same hour a
mighty earthquake took place, and fear and trembling
were
in

the land; and the two hundred

fell

men who were

dost thou com-

dead rose up, and

upon the ground, and bowed down

before John, and said unto him,

"What

"mand

us [to do],

good man?"

Then John admonished

of Faith, and he baptiz|

them, and taught them the

B.
fol.

Law

ed them

in

the

Name
Spirit.

of the F'ather,

and of the Son,

'^r'l-

and of the Holy

col. 2.

And
the

after these things

city,

we

dwelt in an open place in

midst of the

and a multitude of people were

gathered together unto John.

And

a certain

and bowed down before him, and said unto

A.fol.gib.'Vant of the

woman came him, "O ser-

Good God,
laid

have a son, upon

whom

an

"unclean Satan
"fallen)

hold eight days ago,

and he hath

into

tribulation

by reason of
I

this

Satan, and he

"suffereth exceedingly;

beseech and entreat thee to have

"compassion upon
"his

my
in

son,

and

to deliver him, for I

and

father believe

thy God."

Then John and Dioscame unto

the house

corides rose up together, and they

of that couch,

woman, and they saw

the youth lying upon his

and he was speechless;

and the mother of the

youth bowed down before John, and said unto him, "I
"adjure thee
"to
j'
'

by the Name of God,

Whom
son."

thou servest,

have mercy [Page 20$] on

of my Lord Jesus

my

Then John
|

took Jiold of his right hand, and said unto him, "In

the

col.

1.

"Name

Chri.st I

command

thee,

young

SATAN ASSUMES THE FORM OF AN OFFICER.

"man, to
rise

243

up from

this

place;"

[and straightway] he

rose up, and bowing low he gave praise unto God.

John admonished them, and baptized them

in the

And Name

of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

Then

the Jews
kill

rose

up against John

like

savage A- fol. 92a.

dogs, wishing to

him, but Dioscorides delivered him

out of their hands.

So we went

forth

from that place,

and we arrived
of the
city,'

at another

which was called the "Luck"

and there was there a certain man who

for twelve years,

had been bedridden

able to stand

and he was not

he saw John he
Apostle of our
the

upon

his feet.

cried out with a loud voice,

And when saying, "O

said

"Lord, have mercy upon me;" and

steadfast
faith
|

when John saw

unto him,
"In

of this

man he

the
B- fo'-

"Name

of our

Lord Jesus

Christ,

rise up,"

and immedi-

ately the

man

rose up quickly

and gave praise unto God.

^.^j

Now when

Satan, together with those

who

dwelt

in

the temple of Artemis, saw the wonderful works which

God had wrought, he

like

transformed himself and became

unto one of the officers of the king, and he had a

written paper with him.

Then he

sat

down

in a certain
lA.fol.92a.

public place

and wept, and as he was weeping two men

to those

who belonged

who were

in

the king's service

in that

passed by, and when they saw him

place they

drew nigh unto him, and

"thee."

said unto him,

"Peace be upon
is it

And

they said unto him, "Friend, what

that

"maketh thee weep?" and then he shewed them the

written paper, that
is

to say,

that which they imagined

The Greek
I.

text has,
p.

^v Toittv KaXoun^vif Tuxi TtdXEU)?:

see

LlPSlis, op. cit,

371.

244

SATAN ACCUSES JOHN AND PROCHORUS

was not a
written paper at

to be such, for

it

all,

but

it

was some
the

written thing of Satan's

said

own handiwork.
this?

And
in it?
it

men

unto him,

"What

is

What

is

"Wherefore [Page 207] dost thou weep?

"hath

Who

is

that

wronged thee?"
and moaning,

Then Satan wept with much

and said unto them,
"I

groaning
B.
fol.
"^
.

have

"fallen

into great tribulation,

and no one hath the power

I

"to relieve

me; but

if

ye have the power when

have

"made known unto you what

"me."

my

business

is,

then help
help thee."

And

they said unto him,

said

"We

will

Then Satan
"whether

unto them, "Swear ye unto

it

me by
for
life

the

"great [goddess] Artemis, that whether

it

be

or

be

for

death,

ye

will

devote yourselves to

"service on
A.fol.92b."ness;"

my
all

behalf,

and then

I will tell
|

you

my

busi-

and they swore unto him

in
his business.

that they would

be

with

him

Then

Satan, even as he

had
also

at first made them [to see] a written paper, now made them [to see] something which was like unto
filled

a large purse
"I
will

with gold, and he said unto them,

gold
for

give

unto you this

as a reward for that

"which ye are going to do

him,

me."

And

they said unto

"Reveal unto us thy business, and

we

will

make

"thee to be satisfied [with us]."

And
and
I

Satan said unto

them, "I
"is

am

a poor

man from

the city of Caesarea which

in

the

country

of Palestine,

am

one of the

"children (or servants) of the king's

palace.

Now

the

"king
B.
'?
fol.
^'

gave

into

mj' keeping two

sorcerers
|

from Jeru-

"salem, the

name
'

of the one being

John and that of the

_

"other Prochorus, and I took

"prison-house.

col. 2.

them and put them in the ^ And on the fourth day the judges of
and
I

"the city

made

enquiries concerning them,

brought

OF BEING RUNAWAY CRIMINALS.

"them before them, and [when] they had made

245

certain

"of the wickedness of their deeds, which was very great,

"they

commanded me
until
I

to tal<e

them back

to the prison-

"house

the time

when

the judges of the city should A. fol.92b.

'^
'

"assemble to pass upon them their sentence of death.

*'

"And

it

came

to pass that

when

was taking them back

had com-

"to the prison-house, according as the judges

"manded me, they

slipped through

my

hands by means

"of their enchantments, and escaped.

"the judges what they

Now when

told

had done, they had compassion

"upon me, and said unto me, Go, [Page 208]

"man, and seek for them,

O
if

wretched
thou find
if

and know that

"them not thou

"canst

shalt

die a terrible death; here,

and

thou

not find them

come

not

back

to us until

"thou hast gone round about through the whole country."

Then Satan brought

said
"lie in

out the gold before them,

and he

unto them, "Behold, the king hath set [people] to

wait for
I

them on the

roads, and several

men have
B.
fol.

"told
"I

me
said,

that they are in this city, and therefore have

[here]."
left
I

sought for them

"I

And

he continued to weep,
children

'^

and

myself have

my
am

and
in

my

house

"for their sake,

and behold,

a stranger

a foreign

"land; I entreat you,

O my

beloved ones, to have com|

"passion upon

my

condition as a

stranger."

A-foLg-ta.

Then
"not,

the servants of the king said unto him, "Grieve

[these]

man; are

sorcerers
I

in

this city?"

And

Satan said unto him, "Yea, and

"will escape from the place by

am

afraid that they

their sorcery.
will

means of
find

"But

entreat
in

you that when ye

them ye

put

"them

some

hidden place of which no

will slay

man knoweth
shall

"anything, and

them

there;

and ye

accept

346

JOHN AND PROCHORUS ARE ACCUSED OK SORCERY.

gold."

"this

And

the

men

said unto Satan, "If

we

kill

"them now, how

"It

will

ye be able to return unto the

if

city?

would be better

for thee

we were

to lay hold

upon

"them and for thee to take them with thee to thy house."

And
I!.

Satan said unto them, "Kill them, for

|

am

sor-

fol.

"rowing to
Kfjj,,^;],. '
'>

return

to

my

city

and to go back to
to

my

198b.
col. 2.

SQ

they

covenanted with him

slay

them

secretly,

and they took the gold.

Saint John

Now

knew through the

Spirit

the things

which Satan wished to do, and he said unto me, "O

my

"son Prochorus, strengthen thy soul and endure patiently,

A.
fol.

93a.

"for

Satan

is

in

the

temple of Artemis.

And

behold,
us,

'^^'

* "he hath

raised

up a great [Page 209] tumult against

and are uttering calumnies and
Christ

"and two men who

are of the principal officers in the

lies

"army have
"against
us.

risen up,

"revealed unto

And behold, my Lord Jesus me everything which Satan is

hath

saying unto

"them; but make strong thy heart, and fear not."

whilst John was saying these things

Now

unto me, the t\vo

men came and gave us orders [to go with them] at the moment when Dioscorides was not sitting with us; and
John said unto them,

"Why do

j'e

lay hold

upon us?"

And
B.
fol.

they said unto him, "Because of thy sorcery."

And
are

John said unto them,

yg
tQ
(-j^jg

199a.

effcct?"

"Who Aud they

|

hath borne testimony against

said unto him,

"We

"going to put thee

in

the prison-house until those

who

"are seeking thee shall arrive."

Then John
you."

said unto them,

"Ye have no power

"trustworth)'
A.fol.93b.John,
col. I.

to treat

me
with

thus wrongfully unless a

witness

come
us,

And
into

they beat
prison|

and they seized and

the)'

and put us

the

iiouse,

brought us into a waste and desolate

'

THEY ARE RESCUED EROM DEATH BY ROMNA.

place wherein no
as they

247

man

lived, that

they miglit
to do.

kill

us,

oven

had covenanted with Satan

haste
to

Then Romna made

and she
told

go unto Dioscorides,
us,

him what had

befallen

and when he

heard these words he rose up quickly, and sought for us

until

he found

us,

and he delivered us out of

their hands;

and he spake harsh words unto the two men, and said
unto them,

"Why

do ye proceed against innocent men

[like
|

"with cunning plots

these],

when

as yet no accusers

"have appeared to make

accusations against them ?

into

And
in

'

b.

fol.

"why have ye brought them

"secret?

a desert place instead

kill

'99!i-

col

2<

"of into the governor's prison? that ye might

them
in

Behold,

these two

men

[shall

remain]

my

"house
"then
"us

until their accusers

come and accuse them, and

let

them argue the

do]."

matter, even as the law ordereth

[to

And

the two

men

said

[Page 210] each

within himself,

and each unto the

other, "It will be better

"for us to bring their accusers, so that

we may be
seize

strong a.
as

fol.93b.

"against each

of them,
for

and then we can

they maj^ run
place

them

'^^' ^^

"may be

necessary,

away from

us."

And

they

came

to

the

where Satan had been

sitting,

but they found him not, [and although] they went

city

round about the whole

find)

they could hear

{literally

no rumour of him; and they were afraid to return

city,

unto Dioscorides because he was the lord of the

and they

sat

down

in

great

sorrow.

And
Tell

after

these

things Satan appeared unto them, and said unto them,

"O

beloved,

why

are ye disturbed?

ye

me

every-

"thing which

hath happened unto you."

And
we

they said

'

unto him, "Dioscorides hath delivered them out of our

"hands, but
if
|

thou

wilt dwell

with us

shall

be able

col.

i.

248

THE PEOPLE THREATEN DIOSCORIDES.

each of them."

"[to prevail over]

Then Satan went about

with them weeping, and he was exceedingly sorrowful,

and many people gathered themselves together [unto him], and he

told the told

them the same story which he had already

two men.
the people were exceedingly wroth with John,
is

And

and many of them, that

to say the Jews,

who came

unto the house of Dioscorides, broke down the gates and

came
^
'

into [the

courtyard] in anger,
art

and they said unto

city,
|

A. fol.94a. Dioscorides,
'

"Thou

the governor of the

and

it

"is

unseemly
If

for thee to allow sorcerers

to dwell in thy
us,

"house.

thou wilt not send them back to

house, and
will

we

will

"burn

down thy
will

plunder

all

thy possessions,

"and

slay

thyself and thy

children,

and

will

take
shall

"them prisoners against thy

"declare the storj' thereof
in

will,

and the people

the city."

And many

people

were gathered together

in

the house of Dioscorides, seek-

ing for John and his disciple.

And when John saw

the

multitudes of people

who had gathered

nor are

themselves together

and come
B.
,

there,
I

he said unto Dioscorides,

"We

neither

fol.

"wish for
"in

possessions,

we

afraid of

punishment

'

our bodies, but thou art sorrowful for the destruction

col. 2.

"of thy goods.

As

for us,

our Teacher taught us to bear

"[Page

2ix] the cross

of our death and to follow Him."

"Behold, they
will

Then Dioscorides

said unto John,

bum

"my house and plunder my possessions, and they will "slay both me and mj' children for thy sake." And John
said unto
"slain],

him, "Neither thou,

is

nor thy children

[shall

be

nor anything which

thine [shall be plundered],

fall

'nor one hair of thy head shall

col. 2.

[to

the ground], and

are seeking

"as for us, take us back

to these

men who

JOHN EXPELS SATAN FROM THE TEMPLE.

"us, for these

249

people

who

are gathered together are well

"disposed towards us; and do thou and thy children take

"refuge in

your habitations

until

ye see the power of men,

"God."

Then Dioscorides took

in the

us unto the [two]

and they placed us

temple of Artemis.

And
ing him,

it

came

to

pass that

when John had drawn

nigh unto the temple, he said unto those

who were
is

hold-

"O men

of the Ephesians, what

is

this

temple?"

And they And John

"space;"

said unto him, "This

the temple of Artemis."

little

said unto them, "Let us stand here for a

so

they

stood
lifted

[there]

as John

had

said unto
B.
fol.

them.

Then John

up

his

eyes to heaven and said,

"O my Lord
"temple
fall

Jesus Christ, through

let

Thy power
it

let

this

^'

^j

down, but

not one of these people die;"

and according as he said even so did

for the

come

to pass, said

temple

unto Satan,

fell down who was in

straightway. the temple,

Then John

"O thou unclean

unto

"Satan!"
"dost

And
years

Satan answered and said unto him, "What

thou
|

desire?"

And John
thou

said
in

him,

"How
And^- fol. 94b.
John

"many

hast

been

this

temple?"

Satan said unto him, "Nine and forty years."

said unto him, "Art thou he

And

who

did raise up the ser-

"vants of the king against us?" and Satan said unto him,

"Yea,

am."

And John

said unto him, "I

command

thee

"in the

Name
212]

of Jesus Christ the Nazarene to depart from

to return unto quickly.
it

"this city,

and never
went

again;" and Satan

[Page

forth

And

because

of this

thing which they had seen the multitudes were dismayed,

and they
place,
I

all

gathered themselves together

in

a certain

and said among themselves each

like

to each,

"We _
men
col. 2.

"have never seen things

unto those which these

250

THE APOSTLES ARE CAST INTO PRISON

Come,
let

"have done.

us seize them, and

let let

us

hand

"them over

to the governor of the city, to

and

us punish

"them according

the

Law
said

of the Books of Moses."

certain

Now
"these

there

was with them a

Jew whose name

manner of
that

was Marawan,' and he

unto the people, "Both of

all

men
it

are sorcerers,
is

and they know

"evil arts;

better that

we

should

kill

them and

"we should not make

enquiries concerning them."

And
[al-

the people said unto him, "Thou sayest well;" but

A.fol.94b.though]
col. 2.
^j^jgj

Marawan
(jjj

stirred

up

all

the multitudes

[to
|

do

^j^gy

jjQt

accept his words, but took us to the

governor of the
his hands.

city,

and they delivered us over

into

And

the judges {or magistrates) said unto the people,

"Under what pretext have ye brought these two men "unto us?" and the people said unto them, "They are
"sorcerers."

And

the judges said unto them,

"What work
officers

"of sorcerj' have they done?" and the people said unto

them, "The

man Marawan

[said that one]

of the

"of the king hath

come from

their city seeking for

them,

"and he hath given us information concerning the wickedB.

fol.

"ness of their
^y.n,

deeds."

2oob.

"Let the

And the judges said unto Maraman who hath spoken concerning these
and
let

"men come
"of truth;
"the

hither to us, as
for
until

him declare the words

let

and,

these men,

them put them

come."

in

prison-house

their accusers

So they

brought us into the prison-house, and they shut us up

there and

bound us

in fetters.

And

the multitudes went

'

Or, Mareoii
vol.
I,

for

the

various

forms of the

name

see LlPSlus,

op.

cit.,

p.

373.

1;

AND AFTERWARDS EXPELLED FROM THE

forth into every road of the city

CITY.

25

and made enquiries

for

the servants of the king, but they found them not in the
city;

and then a herald went through

the city and inA.fol.95a.

'^^'
'"

the districts round about for three days, but they found not the

man whom

they sought.

Then they

returned

unto the judges and said unto them,

"the man."

"We

have not found

of the city
an-

And

the elders [Page 213]

"It
is

swered and said unto them,

"that these

not necessary for us

men who are strangers should dwell in the "prison-house, for we have not found any true witness or "any accusers who can put them to the test." Then the
sent

judges

messengers unto us and brought us [unto

us,

them] secretly, and they threatened

us
neither
to

and commanded
teach
therein

dwell
|

in

the

city,

nor to

anything whatsoever

of our doctrine.
city,

And
all

they

made

B.

fol.
"

from the us to depart '

of the guard to
thereof,

and they sent with us

soldiers

col. 2.

make

us to depart from
at

the districts
is

and

we

arrived

place

which

called

Marmar'an (Marmareon),
he came forth from the
days.

whither John
sea,

went

up

when

and we dwelt there three

And
and
said

our Lord Jesus Christ spake unto John

unto
him,

in

a dream,
|

"Behold, John,

am

thy

Lord."A.fol.9sa.
'^
'

And

our Lord said unto him, "Rise up, and go unto the

^'

"city of the Ephesians,

"shall bring thee] unto

and

after three

days [the

sailors

an island which hath need of thee

tribulation
[there]
shall

"and

behold,

much

come upon

thee,

"and thou shalt dwell

reason

many

days."

And
there,

for this

we
in

rose,

up quickly, and we went back to the

as

Ephesians; and as soon

temples
that

we had come

all

the

place

fell

down, and not one of them

252

THE DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLES.

[standing].'

remained
in

Now

all

these things did John do

the city of the Ephesians before they carried him [to

the island].

And

the false accusations which

came upon

him from the Jews, and the written paper concerning

B.
fol.

him
I

which Satan made people to be certain [they had

20 1 a.
seen],
col. I.

and

all

the

wonderful things which were

fell

made

manifest by him, and the beatings which

in the Island of Patmos, are

upon him

written
is

in

an exceedingly There-

large book, the

name

of which

"lyamadagi".'

fore praise be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the

Holy

Spirit

now, henceforth, and

for ever.

Amen, Amen,

and Amen.
There
I.

is

no equivalent here

for

what follows

in LIPSIUS (op.

cit.,

vol.

p.

373) after "Johannes und Prochorus kehren also nach

Ephesos zuruck."

has +17"4J"T

"Kalamdan."

THE HISTORY OF THE DEATH OF SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST.

[Page 214] In the

Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit [One God].
ge
Qgfoofi

b.

foi.

'^^col. 2.

fete Begtnneif

of

t^i

<S>tat(,

of

^ogn,

t^t

eon ofA-fol.95b.

JeSebee, t^e 6tertpf ani fricnb of our

Boxi ^eeue C^riei,

@ie
t^t

t^t

^irgin

ani Svanc^etiet, wherein are ieectiSei

bivtm<g

ani ^ie itfattuxt

from t^ie worft, niiti <ooR pfoce in

fourth ^0^ of ($e mon<$ Cer,<
Qtldg

3fn> f (pa<tno on <

ter

f)te

peace ptoUci

^animatben

(XDafaUa QTlabSan for ever an& ever,

ilmen.

Now
from

the

going forth of each of the holy Apostles

unto the country which had

come unto him

as his portion

God

took place after the [giving

ofj the

command-

ments by God, the Redeemer of the whole world, and

after

His Ascension into heaven with great glory.

And

the portion which

came unto
he

John, the son of Zebedee,

was

Asia.

And when
is

had

come unto Epheson

q
[^i

(Ephesus), which

the mother-city of the Ephesians, he

told

preached unto them, and

Gospel]
in

them the
|

story

[of the

201b.
^.^j'^jj^

the

Name

of our Lord Jesus

Christ, the

Son^

of the Living God, amid great striving,

and

privation,
|

col. 2.

e.,

December

30.

254

OVERTHROW OF THE TEMPLE OF ARTEMIS.

fatigue,

and

and

[didj

wonderful things without number.

And
men

even after his patient endurance, and the tribulations,

trials

and the

{or plots)
city,

which came upon him from the

false

of this

they multiplied their worship of

gods, more than the

as saith the scribe

men of every who is one of

of which
thus
is

[other] countrj',
us. in

even

And
at

the city of

Ephesus, the
"Apostles,"

stor>'

told

the "Acts of the

length

[continued

to

do]

until

the

people thereof would take oaths by things which were

lies,

and

[until]

there

was nothing

true

[in

it],

even as

[the book]

saith,

"The men of the Ephesians' perform

goddess of the temple, [Page 215]

"worship unto

the

"Artemis

the

great."

And

afterwards
it

John overthrew
his preaching,

that unclean temple

and destroyed

by

and he wrought miracles and wonderful things innumerable

in

the

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ.

And
idols,

he

.cleansed the country

from the uncleanness of

bitter

and

he delivered the people from a

B.
fol.

worship wherein
to the
|

there

was no

profit,

and he brought them

|

know-

ledge of
A. fol. 96a. Father,
col.
I.

God

our Lord

Jesus Christ, and of His glorious

Spirit.

and of the Holy and Life-giving

built

churches everywhere

in .the countr>' in the

And Name

he
of

our Lord Jesus Christ, and appointed unto them bishops,

and

priests,

and deacons; and the

faith in

and the know-

ledge of the

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ increased

among them, and

righteousness multiplied in the land.

And

after all the Apostles

had

finished their work,

and had gone

forth

from

this

world

now Peter

had been

crucified in the

city of

Rome, and they had

cut off the

'

Compare Acts

of the Apostles xix. 27.

SAINT JOHN IN EPHESUS.

255

head of Paul
alive
in

in

the

same

city,

and Mark they had flayed and

it

the city of Alexandria

in

was two days

before

he died, and

this

wise each of the Apostles

[suffered] in the

country which he had gone to convert,

tribulations
his

and they

all

had contended with

and with

abundant punishments, each according to

the blessed John
still

own way
world for

continued to

live

in

the

many

years,

and he

lived until the reign of

Domati'anos
|

(Domitian),

and he

lived

seventy

years

after the

Re-A.

fol.

96a.
,'

surrection of our Lord.

And he became
neither
for

an exceedingly '^ '

B.

!.

fol.

old man, and he

tasted death

by the sword nor

202a.
'^''
'

by any violence whatsoever,

ly

God
it

loved him exceedingwritten in his Gospel

to

because of

his purity,

even as

is

that he
rest

was the

friend of the

Lord who was worthy

of the Son,
in

upon the [Page

sitteth in the

216]

breast

the

One
after
all

Who

bosom of His Father

the heavens,

.by reason of the purity of his soul

and body.

And

he had written
hearts,

[hisj

divine

Gospel which
in

exalteth

and the Apocalypse which he saw

is

Patmos, and

which

full

of the mysteries of God,

God Almighty
deliver

may
for
I

His

Name

be blessed!

wished

to

him from

the fatigue of this world which he had endured patiently

His Name's sake, for the blessed John was rejoicingA.fol.95b.

in

exceedingly
brethren

God.

Now

there were multitudes of the

<^

who were
glad
if

dwelling with him in Ephesus,

rejoiced
in

and him

202a.
col. 2.

they

were

and

the

sight

of

even as

they had seen God, our Lord Jesus Christ.

all

And on
together,

each Sabbath day

[these] people

would come

and would
spiritual

rejoice in the Spirit,

and would sing

in
is

psalms and

hymns, even as they were sung

the churches by

the children of the Jerusalem which

256

SAINT JOHN EXHORTS THE PEOPLE.

in

the heavens.
the

Then would John the Evangelist begin

people with words of the
spirit,

to address

and to
in

say unto them, "Behold,

"spirit,

O my
in

beloved brethren
service

the

ye

heirs

unto

me

the

of the

King-

of God our Lord Jesus Christ, behold, ye have seen Jesus Christ hath A. fol. 96b."how many mighty deeds our Lord col. 2. "Yvrought by my hand among you, and what great gifts "of spiritual grace, and how many miracles, and what

"dom

"exalted doctrine,

and what great knowledge, and what

comfort,

"abundant admonitions, and

and honour, and

is

"greatness, [have come] from Him,

and how great

the

"multitude of His mercies towards you, even as your eyes

B.
fol.

"have seen,
iij^

and your ears have heard.

And

be not open

202b.
col. I.

respect of your eyes [only], through fear, but be ye also

in

"open

respect of your [Page 217] hearts.

"watchful to

"meet to be
"saith,

And be ye complete [j'ourj work so that ye may be called 'blessed', concerning whom the Book
are
in
all

'Blessed

ye when ye
God, and ye
times

labour,
shall

and when ye

'"become strong
'"unto

become workers

Him

at

without trepidation.'
is

And ye
of the

"know the

consolation

which

the foundation

"Great Mysterj' which our Lord Jesus Christ wrought to

"effect }'our salvation.
A.
fol.

And He

entreateth you,
in

O brethren,

97a."by

my

tongue,

to

become learned
and neither

His judgment,

col. I.

"holding
"to sin

Him

in fear,

to grieve His spirit, nor

against Him, nor to provoke

"to reject

Him
{or

with contumely.

Him to anger, For He knoweth

all

nor
the

"mysteries

hidden

things)

of your hearts,

and the
and

"things which proceed from you, and

"all

j-our works,

your
}'e

transgressions

of His

commandments.

And

"grieve

not

God

the Merciful, the Compassionate, the

SAINT JOHN EXHORTS THE TEOPLE.

257

"Patient,

the Most Holy

in

of those
there
is

who

are holy,

Who
nor

b.

fol.

"maketh holy,

Whom

neither blemish,

^^^COl> 2

"impurity, nor malice, nor wrath.

He

alone

is,

and He

"loveth and regardeth with pleasure

him that rejecteth

which
is

"Him

not.

God
all

is

His Name, a

Name

to

be

"named above

names, and
This

He
is

doth not exist for time

"only but for eternity.'

"is

the

necessary for you to lay hold, so that

Name upon which it He may rejoice

of your
loveth

"in

your acceptance thereof, and

in the integrity

"paths;

He

is

well pleased with your lives, for

patience,
|

He

"gentleness and
"rejoiceth in

and He accepteth these; HeA. fol.97a. your good works and in your patient endur- '^'' ^
tribulations;

"ance of
"purity,

many
in

He

taketh pleasure

in

your

and

your love for Him;

test,

He

putteth your

com-

"passion to the

and He accepteth your repentance;

following His

"be ye not then

moved from

commandments.

"And although ye commit

"of wickednesses,
"sincere)
if

tens of thousands [Page 218]

ye turn unto
will

Him

with a pure
for

{or

mind,

He

accept your petition,

He
|

"grieveth for the wickedness of the children of men.

If

b.

fol.

"a fornicator turn to

"as
if

Him

in

truth

He

will

receive

him
shall

*3col. I.

he were a

virgin.

And

although the

man

"turn again to his evil deeds,

"ness, yet
if

and go back unto wicked-

once again he be converted, and repent, and

his

"make
"mercy
"him.

straight
will

ways, God through His abundant

will receive

have compassion upon him, and

if

But

man

continue in the wickedness of his

in

"works, and nevertheless put his trust

the mercy of^

^.^j

^
i.

"God

[to

save him],

God

will

know

thereof, for

He

will

col.

Literally,

"And

lie

is

not for this time but for

every time."

258

SAINT JOHN TRAYS TO CHRIST.

"lay

hold

upon the man

will

in

whom He

findeth iniquity,

"and

He
I

never, never,

shew mercy upon him.

These
myself

"things

speak

unto

you,

brethren,

but

"endeavour to
"hath

fulfil

the

commandments wherewith God

commandments unto
feet],

commanded me."
as Saint John was giving

And

the brethren, he rose up and stood [on his

and

stretched out his hand[s] to heaven, and he gave thanks

and made

supplication, saying,

"O my Lord
is

Jesus Christ,

"Who
"which
B. fol.
'^'^'

hast mingled the crown which

is

fleeting with that

abiding.

Who
all

art the

one sweet-smelling Flower

]

"wherein are mingled

"in

[other]

flowers.

Who

hast

sown

our hearts
with

Thy

life-giving

Word

which alone maketh and the bodies

"beautiful

sweet odour
arc
gentle

the souls

"of those
"art

who

and lowly of heart.

Who

compassionate, and
art

Who

shewest love unto man,

"Who
"Christ,
A.fol.97b."all
col. 2,

alone the righteous Judge,

Who
C)

hast existed

"always.

Whom
do Thou

no place can contain;

in

my

Lord Jesus

the multitude of Th}'

mercy preserve
|

those

who

put their hope in

Thy Name,

for

Thou
in

"knowest the cunning and the crafty devices of him that

"leadeth

[men] into error which are spread

abroad

"every place, and

we beseech Thee by Thy power

to

to

"put an end to them,"

And
thus:

it

came

pass that

when he had ended

his

prayer [Page 219] he took bread, and gave thanks, saying

"What blessing,
this

and what speech [which] ascribeth

gratitude,

"praise,

and what word, and what speech of

and

"what thanksgiving, and what

col.
I.

Name

shall

be pronounced
|

"over

bread which

"O

Jesus Christ,

is now broken except Thy Name, Whose Name giveth life and salvation?

A GRAVE
"This
is

IS

DUG FOR SAINT JOHN.

259

the bread of

life

which came down from heaven

"for the salvation of the world.

We

bless Thee,

Thou

"Who hast become for us a way unto the place of life. "We give thanks unto Thee, O Thou Who by Thy word
"hast created
all

things,

Thou
art

art

the Guide,

Thou

art

"the Gate

of grace,

Thou
art the

the Salt,

Thou

art the
life

"Treasury of the Pearl, Thou art the Net of the

"righteousness,

of
art

Thou

Power of wisdom. Thou

Prop of
life;

"the Refuge of Rest,

Thou

art the

and Thou
for the

"permittest Thyself to be called

by these names

"sake of men, so that they

may

be saved and become |a .fol.gSa.

their former
col. I.

"new [men] from out of the wickedness of

"works into the
sin

of which they had fallen;

and

to

"Thee be glory

for ever

and

ever.

Amen."

And
finished

it

came

to

pass

that

when

Saint John

had

breaking

the

blessed

bread,
it

he

first

partook

thereof himself, and [then] gave

to

those

who were
B.

gathered together there, and he entreated them to become

worthy
I

thereof,

and he gave them the

their

salutation of

fol.

peace,

and sent them to

habitations.

And

after

203b.
col. 2,

these things he told Prochorus his disciple to take with

him two of the brethren, and picks and spades, and

Prochorus did as he had

commanded
us,

him.

Then John
and walked

went out with them from the

outside
his
us.
it,

city in secret

and he said unto

"Dig here"; and we received

as he
laid

commands, and dug a hole even

had commanded
[it]

And

he put off

his apparel
it;

and

in

the grave,

and he stood above and stretched out

towards the
east,

and he put on a
hands
upwards,
|

linen

garment,
fol.

his

and he looked a

98a.

and prayed, saying, [Page 220] "O

my

col. 2.

"Lord Jesus

Christ,

Who

hast chosen

my

poor person to
R*

26o

SAINT JOHN PRAYS TO CHRIST.

"be

Thy
Thy

disciple

and to preach

in

Thy

holy

Name

those

"things which

Thou

didst [declare] aforetime b>- the tongue[s]

"of

holy Prophets,

whom Thou

didst deliver at

all

"times;
B.
fol.

Who

desirest the salvation of

all

all

those [who believe

"on Thee] with

their hearts;

Who
Thy

first

gavest

unto

all

204a.

"created beings their souls that they might

know

that

"Thou

art the Comforter of

all

people, and that

Thou

"dost not reject either great or small;

"I

Who

didst give unto

didst
it

my]

soul understanding

and meekness; WHio

;

appear
it

"thereunto

when

it

was dead

Who
it

didst receive
ot
sin;

when

"was besmirched with the

pollution

Who

didst

"make

it

Thy
it

pure bride, after

sin,

had been

defiled with

"the wickedness of
"tlidst

and brought low by Satan;

hand, and
didst raise
it

Who
it];

take

into

Thy

up from

"the fallen estate [into which] the

Enemy
of]
its

[had cast

"and didst deliver it from [the hands

Enemy, and

didst

"make him
A.
fol.

to

be a feeble thing beneath

the
|

its feet;

98b."art

holy

among
is

saints,

col. I.

"Whose Name
"memory
"those

sweet;

O Jesus Who rejectest

beings];

Who alone Christ my Lord,

not

from His
art

the joy

of heaven[ly

Who

the

"Protector of those

who

fear
it;

Him upon

the earth, and of the Joy of those

who
are

are beneath

Who

art

"who

are good;
true;

"hearts

Who art the Protector of those whose Who receivest those who are worthy
Thy
|

"and who praise [Thy Name] together according to

B.
fol.

"word and commandment;

"i^hou shouldst deliver
"ing world.
I

Lord,

it

is

necessary that
this fleet-

204a.
col. 2.

me

from the fatigue of

give thanks unto Thee,

in

O my
from

Lord, that
the
con-

"Thou hast preserved me

"fear of

purity

all

"taminations of the world, and that

Thou

hast set the

Thee deep down

in

my

heart.

Thou

hast

made

SAINT JOHN DISMISSES THE PEOPLE.

261

"to be remote

from

me

all I

the lusts of

sin,

and

have

"had dominion over them;

"of the flesh, and

have destroyed the motions

Thou
body.

hast driven out the temptations

"of sin from

"refuse
"in

my

Thou

hast

made my
evil

soul

to
is

[Page
flesh,

221] to

perform outwardly the

sin

which

my

and the

which encompasseth the members

"of

my

bod)'.
|

Thou

hast

"free

from

turning aside;
is

made my path and Thou hast

and
is

straight,

and
ofA. fol. 98b.
'^'' ^'

given

me

"old a faith which

straight

free

from

error;

and

"Thou

hast written

Thy Law
to desire

within

me; and Thou hast

"not permitted

me

any other [god] save Thyself.

or

"And what
"sweeter, or
"is

is

there

greater,

more honourable, or

more

to be desired than Thj'self?

And who
Turn,

[there

that can be compared] with

is

Thee?

"Lord, unto that which

"John,

Thine, and accept the soul of

putteth
his

Thy
I

servant,

who

hope

in

Thee.
B.
fol.

"Behold,

have

ended the service which Thou didst

perform.

"give unto

me

to

And
I

behold,

have come
rest

^*
col.
I.

"unto Thee, having put

away

grief,

and unto the

"which

is

nigh unto Thee, for

know,

O my

Lord, that
habitation

"Thou
"of
all

wilt

order

in

peace

my way
his face

into the

Thy

glory."

And when
fell

the blessed John had spoken

these words he

upon
"I

on the ground, and

before Thee,

he worshipped and

said,

bow down

"Thou unto
"all

Whom

every knee boweth, and unto

O Whom
A. fol. 99a.

glory belongeth,
|

Thou

the Father, and the Son, and

"the Holy

Spirit, for

ever and ever.

Amen."
children,
into the

Then John said unto us, "My "peace of God be with you! Go ye
"tell

may
city,

the

'='-

'

and

the brethren [therein] to keep

all

the words which

"I

have commanded

them, for concerning these

we

shall

262

SAINT JOHN DISAPPEARS, AND

fflS

"be obliged to
"I

justify

ourselves;

and of the

will

of

God
shall

have hidden nothing whatsoever from you.

[according to your works],
I

Ye

"be rewarded

and

am

innocent
[of

"of your blood.

"Christ]
B. fol.

have concealed naught of doctrine

is

from you, and there

naught of the know|

"ledge of

Him which

have not declared

I
,

unto you; ye

'^^'
col. 2.

"have hearkened thereunto from me, and

have informed
,

"you concerning Him.

Take good care

that ye be not

"cast awaj', and that ye suffer not condemnation in the

"judgment, and that ye be not obliged to endure a two"fold penalty, for

from those unto

whom He

hath given

"much [He
"said.'
"spirits

will require

much], even as our Lord [Page 222]

with

And may
for ever,
all

our Lord Jesus Christ be

your

and may

He

strengthen you, and

may

"He
A.
fol.

fulfil

your

desires in

His sinless judgment."

|

99a.

Now
them
in

from

this

time forward

John dwelt not with

heard these w/ards
feet,

col. 2.

the

flesh.

And when we had

from him, we embraced his bitterly; and we left him in

the city, and

hands, and

and wept

the grave and departed to

happened.
the place

we told Then they went we

did
filled
left]

the brethren ever>thing that had

forth

quickly

with us unto

[where

Saint John,
in

and we could not

find him, but

we

find

the earth his apparel,

and

also his sandals

with dust.

Now

the grave which

we had dug was

B.
fol.

not
|

visible,

and we were unable to make

certain

where

its
it

place had been, because of the dust

2050.

which had
abundance.
giving

filled

up and which lay about over

it

in

And we came back to the city and were thanks unto God Who had bestowed the gifts of
Luke
48.

St.

xii.

I
DISCIPLES

RETURN TO THE

CITY.

263

grace upon those

because

who were worthy thereof, and especially He had shewn honour unto His beloved John,
let

the Evangelist, and had delivered him by his wonderful

death.

Therefore

us ascribe the praise which

is

meet
Spirit a. foi.ggb.
col. i.

to the Lord,
for ever

and to His Father, and to the Holy

|

and

ever.

Amen, Amen, and Amen.

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT JAMES.

A.foi.99b.[Page 223] In
B. fol.

the name of the Father, and of the

Son, and of the

209b.
l^txt
col. 1.

Holy

Spirit [One God].

of ^Aini ^'^mte,
i^t

Btynntt^
i^t

i^t

(jnaxt^tiim

eon

of
^ie

j^fy^atue. toniiniin^

Mpceth

of our orii

^teue

t^tiei,
'Paftci(ti.<

k^o
J"

finte$t5

on t^i Unt^ ia^ of t^t mont^

JRfnen.

i^^ f>< of

our Boxi.

And

it

came

to pass that,

when James the Apostle

therein

was coming
Gospel, and
Christ],

into Jerusalem
all

to preach

the Holy

the wonderful things of the Divinity [of

all

so that
in

those

who heard

thereof from him

sal-

might believe
vation,

God

with a pure heart, and obtain

said,

he meditated within himself, and

"these people hearken unto [these words] from

"believe?"

"How shall me and

Then he came

into

the

synagogue wherein
and there were
tell

the

multitudes

were gathered together,

sitting

very
A. fol.ggb.story
col. 2.

many Jews

there,
|

and he began to

the

[of the Gospel]

|

among

them

all,

with great joy

and gladness, and he

multiplied his

words and revealed

concerning the

209b.

'^^ ^^'^^ without fear.

coL

2.

Only Son of God,

tlie

And Word

he

testified

of Life, the

Lord of

all

the

e.,

February

4.

SAINT JAMES

IS

SET BEFORE CLAUDIUS.

265

world, Jesus Christ,

for

Who

is

the

Son of God
all

in

very truth,

He

existed with the Father before

the world, and

in

He was
"man
in

with the Father

and the Father was

it

Him,

and He was the Word, even as

saith,

"Let US make
It
is

Our own image and

it

likeness."'

He Who

dwelleth in heaven, and

Father,

is

He Who

existeth with His

upon the chariots [Page 224] of the Cherubim and of the Seraphim who praise Him. It
sitteth
is

and

He

He Who

[sitteth]

at the right
It is

hand of the Majesty

in

He Who was carried in the womb of the Virgin Mary. It is He Who is the God Jesus Christ, to Whom the Virgin Mary gave birth. It is He Who is the Lord, Who rose from the dead.
the heights of heaven.
|

A.

fol.

These are the words which the Apostle spake

. .

in

the

^*"
col. I.

midst of the multitudes

who were gathered

together,

and

he was afraid of no man.

cerning the
I

And

he was

testifying conB. fol.

birth of the only

Son of God, and His Death,

to His Father

and His Resurrection, and His Ascension

in heaven,

*^**
col. I.

and he taught

all

the people
is

who were

to-

gether there the faith [which]

to pass that,

in Christ.

And

it

came

when

the multitudes heard the words of the the anger

Apostle, they

became exceedingly angry with

which
of

is

of Satan,

who was
and

with them against the Apostle

all

God

Jesus Christ,

the

people were
his

seeking

after his blood.

laid

Then

those

who had heard

and they
set

speech

hold

upon the blessed Apostle, and they brought

king,

him before Claudius the

him lying witnesses who

up against
is

said unto the king, "This

the

"man who

corrupteth [men], and

who

goeth round about

>

Genesis

i.

26.

266

SAINT JAMES

IS

STONED TO DEATH.
the
cities

"in

the

provinces
'I

and

in

and

saith

unto the

"people [thereof],

am

a servant of Jesus Christ,' and he

"preventeth them from being subject unto the king."

A.
fol.

And

wlien the king

heard these things concerning

to stone

the blessed

looa.
col. 2.

Apostle he
until

commanded them

him with stones

B.

fol.

he died, and the Jews (may

God

curse them!) stoned

tliem.

2ioa.
col. 2.

him

with stones, even as the king

had commanded

In this wise did the

martyrdom of the blessed Apostle,

place,

James the son of Alphaeus, take

on the tenth day

of the month Yakatit;' and he was buried by the sanct-

uary

in

Jerusalem.
$onout Be
(o

lforj ani

l^t ^ai^tt,

<tni (o i^t

$on,

dtid (o ($c

l^ef^ ^ptrtt for ever anb tvtt.

ilmen, Jlmen, oni JRmtn.

I.

e.,

February

4.

Sec LiPSIUS, op.

cit.,

vol. U. part 2, p.

234 ff.

THE PREACHING OF SAINT MATTHIAS IN THE CITY OF THE CANNIBALS.

[Page 225] In the
Son,

Name of the Father, and of the and of the Holy Ghost, One God.
<5e

b.

foi.

^'''"
col. I.

gere Beginnct?
of our Boxi

(preaching of ^aini

(jltiatt^iixe,
i()e

S.poelh

^teue

^tte<, n>?tc ^t prcac^eS in f^e i(j of

CanntSafe

re^o finte^e!"

?te contenbmg

on <5 d^^t^ Sag of <? n>onf pagaStf.'

Jlmen.

3n

<? peoc of <Bo& (^e Ja(9<r.

And

it

came

to pass that,

when

the Apostles were

A.

fol.

dividing

the

countries
lots

of

tiie

world [among them],

lot

and

''^' col. I.

they were casting

concerning them, the

of Matthias

went
bals'.

forth that

he should go unto the City of the Cannithey neither cat bread nor drink

Now

in that city

water, nor any other kind of food, but they feed upon

the flesh and blood of men.

And

every traveller

who

Cometh

into

that city they seize and put out his eyes,

in fetters until in

and then they bind him

senses,

he hath

lost his

and then they put him

a dark place and feed

' I.

e.,

March

4.

Literally,

"the

city,

the eater of men."

See Lipsius, op.

cit.,

vol.

1.

p.

546 ff.

i68

SAINT MATTHIAS

IS

MADE

BLIND,

him upon grass

like

an animal

for forty

'

days, and after

this period they bring him out and devour him.

B. fol.
.

And when
city,

the blessed Matthias

had

come unto

this

they seized him and blinded his eyes by means of

a certain drug' with which they were acquainted, and

they

gave him

grass

to

eat,

(now he would not eat

in him),

thereof because the power of

cast

God was

and they
suppli-

him

into prison.

Then he prayed and made

cation unto the

A.
fol.

Lord Jesus

"I

for

Whose

sake

col 2

"'owed Thee so

Christ, and said, "O my Lord, we have rejected the world and folthat we might know Thee, besides

"Whom we
"done to
"like

have no helper, look and see what they have

servant,

Thy

and how they have treated him

field.

the

beast

of the

Thou,
shall
let

O
if

Lord, knowest
it

"what hath been, and what

"that
I shall

be;

be

Thy
will,

will

die in

this

city,
if

"pleasure

be done.

But

this

be not
eyes,
in

Thy [Page Thy

and
let

226]

good
then

"grant graciously light unto

my

not [these

"men] gain the victory over

me

such wise that they

"may be
"the

able to eat

my

flesh like that of the beast of his

field."

And when

he had ended

prayer his eyes

were opened, and he could look about everywhere, and

he could see even as he did before.
unto him, and said unto him,

Then
strong,

a voice

came

"Be

Matthias,

"and fear thou

B.
fol.

not,

for I will not

in

forsake thee;

nay,

"will

be with thee

every place
until

whithersoever thou

211a.
col. I.

"goest.
"I will

Bear patiently

ten days be ended, and then

shall bring thee

send unto thee Andrew, and he

"out from this prison."

Read

"thirty."

'

Probably the juice of a plant or shrub.

BUT CHRIST RESTORES HIS EYESIGHT.

269

Then Matthias gave thanks unto God

praise unto

and ascribed
glad;

a.

fol.

Him, and
in

his

soul

rejoiced

and was

'"*-

and he remained

the prison even

as our

Lord had

And it came to pass that, when the men of the city came into the prison-house to take out a man to kill, Matthias shut {or covered up) his eyes
so that they might not see [that they had been opened].

commanded Him.

Now
man
his

the people had the custom,

in

when they placed

first

the prison-house, of writing on the

day when

they brought him there a tablet which they hung round

neck;

and when

thirtj'

{sic)

days were ended they

brought him out according to their habit [and ate him].

In this

wise did

they treat Matthias

in

also.

And when
seven and

Matthias had been

the prison-house

for

twenty days, our Lord revealed Himself unto Andrew

when he was

in

the

country of the Greeks,

in

and

.said

b.

fol.

unto him, "Rise up and go unto Matthias

the City of

21 la.

"the Cannibals that thou mayest bring him out from the
"prison-house,
|

for

the

people

of that city

will in

three

a.

fol.

"days' time lead him out therefrom and eat him."

And

'"*col. 2>

Andrew

said unto
I

Him,

"If

it

be only three days [before

"they eat him]

"angel and
"house, for
"three
let

cannot come unto him; but send Thine

prison-

him bring him out quickly from the

I

how can days?" And

get there [Page 227] in the next

our Lord
thou

answered and said unto

art

Andrew, "Hearken,
"I

who

one of those
this city,

whom
'Come
all

have chosen.'

If I

were to say unto

it

"'unto

Me
who
The

forthwith',

would come, together with

"those

dwell therein.

When

the

morrow hath come.

>

text

is

here con-upt.

270

ANDREW ENTERS INTO A

SHIP

WHEREOF
and thou
shalt
shall

"do thou and thy two

"find a ship

disciples rise up,

sail;

ready to

embark

therein,

and
is]."

it

"bring thee [unto the place where Matthias

Then

He gave Andrew
into

the salutation of peace,

and ascended

heaven with great glory.

And Andrew
B.
fol.

rose up even as our

|

Lord had com;

manded
self

him,

and came unto

for

the

sea-coast
ship,
it,

and our

^"''-

Lord had made

him a

beautiful

and He Him-

was

sitting there as the captain of

and two angels

A.

fol.

were with Him

went
to the ship '^

in

the forms of

sailors.

And Andrew
and

*'
col. I.

and found our Lord

sitting therein,

although he looked at

Him

he did not know

Him

to be

our Lord.

And

he said unto Him, "Peace be unto Thee,

"O

captain of the ship;"

and our Lord

thee."

said unto him,

said

"Peace!

Our Lord be with

unto
him,

Then Andrew
ship?"

unto Him, "Whither goest thou

in this

And
from

our

Lord

said

"To the

City of the Cannibals."

flecth
this

And Andrew
"city,

said unto

Him, "Everyone

and

will

ye go thither?"

And

the captain of the

in that city,

ship said unto him,

"We

have business

and
unto

"we must needs go

Him,
"that
"I entreat thee,

thither."

Then Andrew
[up

said

beloved brother, to carry us to

city;"

and

He

said,

"Come

into the

ship]."

And Andrew
B. ^'
col. 2.
fol.

said unto

Him, "[Know Thou] before Thou

"dost take us that

"Thee Thy

fare;

we have no money wherewith to pay with Thee." nay, we must eat of Thy food
|

And
fol.

our Lord,
said

Who

was

in

the form of the captain of the

|

A.

ship,

unto him, "Since ye must eat of our bread

hire of the ship, tell us

loib.
coll 2>

"and ye cannot give us the

how

it

"happeneth that ye have no bread with you, and wh}' ye

"have no money wherewith to pay your

fare."

And Andrew

THE CAPTAIN WAS THE LORD CHRIST.

said unto

27

Him,

"We

are not

men

of high estate, neither

"are

we [Page

228] drunkards or gluttons, but

we

are the

"servants

of the

Good God Whose Name

is

Jesus:

He

"hath chosen us Twelve Apostles, and

He

hath given us

"commandments, and hath

"in the world.

sent us to preach in His

Name

He

hath

commanded

us to possess neither

"gold, nor silver, nor "food, and he hath

"it is for this

any of the goods of this world, nor

us not to labour therefor;

commanded
we

reason that

are even as
allow us to

Thou

seest us.

"Now
"wilt

if

Thou

art pleased to

embark Thou
if

do good

{or a kindness)
tell

unto

us,

but

Thou

wilt

"not do this thing then

us,

so that

we

ma>' seek out

"another ship."
"able to

And He
fare

said unto them,

I

"Had ye been

pay your
in
|

should
[but
is

have wished you to ye cannot] ye are

joy
for
|

"embark
"better

another

ship,
it

as

B. fol.
.^'^*-

with
I

Me,

for

great

Me

[to

"know] that
"Christ

am

worth)-

that

the Apostles

of Jesus
said

a.

fol.

should

embark with Me."

Then Andrew
with
disciples

i2a.

unto Him, "Maj'

"ing;"

God bless Thee and Andrew and his two

a spiritual bless-

embarked

in

the ship.

And
in

our Lord said unto one of the angels

sailors,

who were
is

the form of
for

"Bring bread and

let

these brethren
afar

"eat,

they have come

as

from a place which

"off;"

and he did

our Lord had

commanded
up,
C)

him.

Then our Lord

"put out to
disciples,

said

unto Andrew, "Stand

My
we

"brethren, ye disciples of Christ, and eat bread before

.sea in

the ship;"

so

Andrew

said unto his

"Rise up,

and

let

us eat," but they were not

sea.

able to

speak unto him through fear of the

returned
to the

Then

'

^j^^
col. 2.

Andrew

captain

and said unto Him,

272

CHRIST COMFORTS SAINT ANDREW.

"May Jesus
A. foL
loja.

Christ give

Thee a good reward

in

the king|

"dom

of heaven!

Bear with
j-i^jjt

me

little

in that

do

.i^Qt gat^

anj
arc

in

n^y disciples do not eat with me,

"for they

afraid of the sea,

in

and they have never

our Lord said unto

"before

embarked

a ship."

And

Andrew, "Rise up and journey [Page 229] unto the place

"to

which thou hast been

thyself."

sent,

and make thy way

two

thither

"by

And Andrew
I

said unto his

disciples,
until I

"Get ye up to the sea-shore, and abide there,

"to the place whither "to you;"

go

have been sent

and come back

will

and they

said unto him,

"We

not separate

"ourselves from thee, that

we

transgress not the

commandnot to be

"ment of God."

And

our Lord said unto Andrew, "If

"thou art a disciple of Christ,

"afraid of the sea, for
B.
fol.

command them

we

wish to set out."

Whereupon
in

our Lord
the

said

unto

one of the angels who were

"Unfurl
{literally,

212b.
col. I.

form

of

sailors,

let

down)

the

"sails of the ship,"

and our Lord Himself went and took

if

hold
A.
fol.

of the

rudder of the ship as

|

He had been
were

the

captain thereof, and the two angels

side of

stood one on each

sitting

102b,
col. I.

Him.

Now Andrew
"O my
forsake

and

his disciples
still

in the ship,

and he was trying

to

their grief,

and he
for

said

unto them,
will

children,
us.

fear

ye

not,

our
the

"Lord

not

He

hath

stablished

"heavens, and hath gathered together the waters of the

"sea, "for

and

He

is

the Creator of

them

all.

Fear ye

not,

He will abide with us in every place whithersoever "we may go, even as He hath commanded us." And it came to pass that when Andrew had spoken
in

this

wise he prayed unto God,

and asked that

his

disciples

might

sleep,

and that they might not be afraid

CHRIST AND SAINT

ANDREW CONVERSE.

273

of the sea; and they

fell

asleep quickly;
their souls to
fruit

and while they

were sleeping
dise,

He made

ascend into Para-

and they ate of the

thereof.

Then when
B. fol.
'

Andrew knew
our

that his disciples were asleep, he said unto

Lord
I

Lord
"I

now
I

he knew not that the Captain was our

beseech thee,
is,

O
|

good Man,
for I
in
I

to

tell

me what
like
a.

^
fol.

"manner of ship Thine

"thereof

have never seen the

a ship

have embarked

many
in
if I

times, but

'^'''

col. 2.

"never before [Page 230] have

"unto
this.

embarked
it

a ship

like

Verily, I

am

sitting in

as

were on

land,

"for the ship roUeth not, even

though we have come out

sailors

"on -the open sea; there can be no

"than Thine
"in bringing
in
it

who
its

are better

working the ship out on

back."

course and

And

our Lord Jesus Christ said

unto him,
"the
sea,

"We
but

have

sailed often

and often

in this ship

on

we never
it

before

saw

it

behave

in

this
is

"manner; since
"in
it
it

knoweth that an Apostle of Christ

roll

doth not

as formerly."

"May

the

Name

of Jesus Christ be blessed.

"dant mercy hath

"a.

made

it

possible

And Andrew said, Whose abunfor me to sail' with

Then our Lord
tell

man who knoweth

His Name."

said
b.
fol.

unto him, "If thou art an Apostle of Christ,

"the children of Israel did not believe in

why Him, and why

|

me

^'3*col.
I.

"they did not

call

him Lord?
manifest

have heard concerning

marvellous things
Olives."

"Him
"His

that

He made
in

unto

A.

fol.

disciples '

the

Mount of

And Andrew
tell

'3acol.
I.

said unto

Him, "Hearken unto

me and

I will

you of

"His work.
"spake,

He opened the He made the deaf

eyes of the blind, the

to hear,

dumb

He

cast out devils,

'

Uterally, "dwell."

274

CHRIST SETS THE DISCIPLES ON THE SHORE.

"He

raised the dead,

He

placed a few loaves of bread

"upon the grass, and the grass became bread, and

"satisfied
five

thousand [men with foodj, besides

He women

"and children, and

He

filled
all

twelve baskets with what

"remained of the bread;

these things did the children

"of Israel see, and yet they did not believe upon Him."

And
"all

our Lord said unto him, "Perhaps

He

did not do

these wonderful things before the chief priests, and

"on that account they would not believe on Him, but

"rose up against Him,
said unto
B.
fol.

and slew Him?"

in their

Then Andrew

Him,

"It

was

own
in

assemblies that
|

He
our

"worked [these miracles

"did

for them],

and not only

secret."
is
it
|

openly

2 '3acol. 2.

He work

miracles, but

also

And

fj,]

Lord Jesus
"in secret?"

said unto him,

"What now
said unto

that [He did]

103a.

And Andrew

Him, "Tell me,

O
for

"Thou

that [Page 231] askest: wishest

Thou

to

know

"truth's sake, or that

Thou mayest

scoff?"

And

our Lord

Jesus said unto him, "If thou didst

know

the joy which

if

"was

in

My

heart [thou wouldst not speak thus]; but

tell

"thou dost not

"glad and

Me

I shall

laugh at thee, for

I rejoice

with

all

those

"of Jesus."

And Andrew
I will

said,

"hearken unto me, and

who remember the "May God bless Thee! tell Thee;" and whilst Andrew
if

am Name
I

was conversing with our Lord they

arrived at the city.

Then our Lord

Jesus

laid

Himself down as

about to sleep, and when

Andrew looked

at

He were Him and

his

saw that He was

2,31,
col.
I.

asleep,
slept.

he returned unto one of

disciples,

and they

And
to

in
lift

that

same hour our

his

Lord commanded His angels

two
disciples,

up Andrew and

col. I.

and
to

to lay

them down upon the sea shore;

in great
|

and He went up

heaven

glory

with His angels.

ANDREW RECOGNIZES THE

LORD'S WORKS.

275

And when Andrew woke up

his heart

from

his

sleep

and

looked towards the sea shore, and found no ship [there]

beat

fast,

and he
I

said, "I
it

must have been

although
I

sitting

"with our Lord, but

knew

not,

was lookme. His

"ing at our Lord whilst

"servant; verily this
is

He was
will

talking unto

a blessed day for me.

I

When

"embark on

my

ship,

look at the place where

servant."

He
and

"humbled himself

to

His

And

thus

saying

Andrew roused up
"in the ship with

[his]

disciples

from

their

sleep,

said unto them, "Rise up,

O my

servants.

We

have been

our Lord, and

we knew Him

not."

Then
didst

his disciples said unto him,

"At the time when thou

"pray
"us,

we saw

[two]

shining eagles

which overshadowed and we

and they took our souls up

sitting {literally
it.

into Paradise,

"saw our Lord

speaking) upon His throne,

"and the angels surrounding

"Apostles

And we saw
until

the Twelve

and the Seventy -two Disciples,

|

and

angels
b. fol.

"round about you,

and from that time

"when we
"have seen

rose

up [Page 232] from our

this moment slumber we

|

^'^b.
col. 2.

many wonderful things. And Andrew rejoiced when

had seen
this
spiritual

A_

fol_

[he

knew]

that

his

103b.

disciples

vision,

and he rose up

and bowed low on the ground and

"Jesus Christ,
I

said,

will

not
I

move from know

that
I

this

"O my Lord place until Thou

art not far
in

"comest unto me,

for

Thou

from
folly,

"me; forgive Thou that which

"and
"unto
I

have spoken
Lord, to

my

beseech Thee,
servant."

O my

reveal

Thyself

Thy

And when

he had said these words

in the

our Lord Jesus Christ appeared unto him

form of

a young
out

Man

of beautiful appearance

Who

was coming

of the

city,

and He

said

unto

Andrew, "O

My

2/6

CHRIST APPEARS TO ANDREW.

"beloved one."

And Andrew
Jesus Christ,

fell

upon

his

face on the

ground, and said unto Him, "I give thanks unto Thee,

"O my Lord
B.
foi.

for

what have

done that
|

"Thou shouldst appear unto me on

Lord
said unto
didst say,

the sea?"

And

our
I

^'^'''

him,

"Fear not.

This hast thou done.

col.

I.

A.

fol.

"Thou

'We cannot come unto

I

the city in three

104a.

'"days';

therefore did
[to
is

wish thee to

know

that
is

am

"mighty

do]

all

things,

and that there

Rise up, and
all

nothing
into the

"which
"city,

too hard for Me.

come

and bring Matthias and

those

who

are with

him

"out of the prison-house.

In [this city] there shall

come
for I

"upon you much

"will

suffering,

but bear

it

patiently,

be with you.

Remember ye

the mercy [which]

My

"Father [sheweth] unto His

"selves like

creatures,

and make your-

unto Him, and remember

devils

how they
I

said of

"Me, 'He casteth out

by

Beelzebub'.'
itself

had the

"power

to

command

the earth to rend

into
its

asunder and
it

"to carry

them down

depths quickly, as

were
for I

"in the twinkling of an eye, but I bore with them,

"knew
B.
fol.

that evil should be with

that
in

you upon the

earth,

and
|

"I

knew

by means of your
this
city,

patient endurance

of

^j"*^'

"suffering
"therein."

many
|

should believe [Page 233]

A.

fol.

And Andrew

said unto
I

Him, "Only be Thou

shalt

104a.
col. 2.

"with me,

my

Lord, and

will

do even as Thou

"command me"; and

our Lord gave him the salutation of

peace, and went up into heaven with great glory.

Then Andrew and

city,

his

two

disciples entered into the

and there was none who saw them, and they came

unto the gate of the prison-house wherein was Matthias.

>

St.

Matthew

xii.

24; St

Mark

iii.

22; St.

Luke

xi.

15.

'

SAINT

ANDREW

FINDS MATTHIAS.

277

And when
sitting

they had laid hold upon the gate they went

inside

it

opened

unto them, and

and found Matthias

down and

singing psalms, and they

embraced him.

And Andrew
"'will

said unto him, "Dost thou say,

Matthias,

"that, 'After the

second day
out,

(i.

e.,

on the

third day) they

take

me

and

slay me,

and devour

my

flesh

'"like [that ofj a beast?'

Hast thou forgotten the mystery

our Lord

"which we saw from

wherein

spake [unto

"Him], and wherein the heavens quaked?"

said unto him,

Then Matthias

"Behold,
if it

know
will

thereof,

O my
I

brother;
to
|

"but

say that
in this

be the
[it

of

God

that

come

b. fol.

"an end

city

shall

come
]

to pass].

Hast thou
'I

^'^b.

"not heard His voice in the Holy

Gospel, saying,

send

J-^j'

'"you forth

like

lambs among wolves?''

into

As
I

for

me, when

104b.
'^
'

"they threw
"our Lord,

me

the prison-house

cried out unto

and revealed

my
At

heart unto Him,

and

He

"said unto me, 'Fear not.

"'I will

the end of [certain] days

shall bring thee,

send Andrew unto thee, and he

those

"'and

all

who

are with Thee, out of the prison-house;'

to

"and behold thou hast come

do

this."

Then Andrew looked

at the

men who were

like
all

in the

prison-house, and saw that they were bound

animals;
his host;

and he straightway anathematized Satan, and

and he and Matthias began

God,
their

to

make

supplication unto

Who
their

hearkened unto

their petition.

And

they laid

hands upon the men who were

in the prison-house,

and

eyes were opened, and their minds returned

[Page 234] unto them.

to

And Andrew commanded them

|

'

go out from the

city,

and he told them that they

col. 2.

St Matthew

x.

16.

278

RUFUS AND ALEXANDER ARE CARRIED AWAY.

on

would

find

their

road

a certain
it

fig-tree,

and that

they were to
A.

sit

down under
fruit

until

the Apostles
|

came
could

fol.

to

them; now the

which was on the tree

04l>.

not be counted.

And

the

men who were

in

the prisonus, lest

col. 2.

house said unto them, "Come ye also out with

"the people of the city find us, and bring us back again
"here."

Then

the Apostles said unto them,

"Go ye

forth

"in peace, for

ye

shall not
city,

be

evilly entreated."

So they
even as

departed from the

and they found the

fig-tree

the Apostles bad told them;

now

the

number of the men

who went

forth

from the prison-house was one hundred

three.

and twenty and

And Andrew and

Matthias told

the two disciples Rufus and Alexander to go forth from the city.

Then
two

the two Apostles

disciples with

Andrew and
up,

Matthias,

and

their

them rose

and prayed

and entreated God

to

send a cloud to carry away Rufus

and Alexander, and to bring them unto the place where

B.
fol.

Peter
cloud,

was;

and God heard

it

their

entreaty,

and sent a
Matthias

215a.

and

bore them away.

And Andrew and

city,

went out
A.
fol.

into the

highway of the

[and waited there]

]

until

they knew what would take place

105a.

Now
were

meanwhile the

soldiers of the

guard had been

sent to take

men

into the prison-house to slay [those

their

who

therein],

according to

rule

daily,

and they

found the doors of the prison-house wide open, and the

keepers,

who were seven

left in tlic

in

number, were dead, and there

was no one
and

prison-house.

And

they went back

said,

told the magistrates,

live

and the magistrates

can

"What

we live this day without we "food?" And they took counsel among themselves, and they said, "Shall we be obliged to eat the dead? Or
"shall

upon?

How

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE CANNIBALS.

"shall

279

we

gather together the aged

cast,

men

in the

city,

and

"let lots

be

and according as the

let

lot shall fall

upon
day?

''each of

them [Page 235]

him be

killed

on

his

"We
to

shall

then have food to eat

until

the messengers

"return."

Now

they had certain

in

men whom
]

they used

send away

a ship to gather together

city,

men from
to

b.

fol.

every region unto their

that they might eat them;

^'Sb.
col. 2.

but meanwhile they took the people

eat for food.

who were dead

And
full kill

they had

in

their city a certain place

A.

fol.

which was

of water, and whensoever they a man, or a woman,

in
in

wished

'5^
col. 2.

they used to

the water and

pour their blood into a stone bowl

the

water, and

when they had brought the bodies

took a knife to cut them
in pieces.

into

that place they

And Andrew saw

and
let

them [doing

thus],

and he made

supplication,

said,

"O my Lord
their

Jesus Christ,

Thou Lover

of men,

these

"knives be broken in their hands;" and in that

same hour

hands dried up

and they were unable to move

magistrates saw what had happened,
forth

[them].

And when the

said,

they wept and

"The men who have come

from

"the prison-house are sorcerers, and they have escaped by

"means of

their sorceries,

and we are unable to do them

"any harm."
twelve
cast
killed
lot

Then

the old

men
upon

of the

city,

who were
and they
b. fol.

in

number,

were
lot
fell

gathered
|

together,

lots,

and the

seven of them to be

and eaten.

And

one of the seven upon

son,
|

whom
let

the

^'5^CO'. I.

had

fallen said, "I

have a

take him, and

me ^

fo]_

"go free;" and the

soldiers of the
until

guard said unto him,

to the to

>o5b.

"We

cannot take thy son

we have spoken
had
spoken

"magistrates."

[And

when they

the

magistrates]

they said unto them, "Since he hath given

280

ANDREW PREVENTS SLAUGHTER.

his

"you

son instead of himself, take him, and

so the old

let

the old
his son.

"man go;"

man

delivered unto

them
kill

And when

they

laid

hold upon the boy to

his father,
let

him, he

wept before the face of

"I beseech thee,
"I

and said unto him,

slay

O my

father,
let

them not
live

me,

for

am

only

a child;
art,

but

me

until I
I

become

as

"old as thou "old man,

let

and [Page 236] when

have become an
out

them eat me."

And
is

the boy cried

and said
"hard

to the

soldiers of the guard,

"Why

are ye so

of heart?

But,

alas,

it

"delivered

me

over unto death."

my father who hath Now the custom of the

who

people of the city was to cut in pieces every one

died,
B.
fol.

and

to eat him,
fallen
|

and they brought those upon

do thus unto them].
said,

the lot

had

[to

whom And Andrew

Thee, and
I

^'5l>col. 2.

prayed unto our Lord, and

"beseech Thee,
"as

"I praise
Christ,
in

A.

fol.

O my
jjjgQ
jj^

Lord Jesus

that,

inasmuch

105b.

Thou

didst hearken unto

me

respect of the dead,

CO
.

2.

u-pjjQ^i

j^^.gj.

^g

respect of these living ones, and

"let

them not be

delivered over to be slain;"

and through
like

these words the swords [of the soldiers]

before the
fire.

became
saw

wax
they

Now when
said,

the magistrates

this

wept

bitterly,

and

"Woe
us."

unto us by reason of that

which hath come upon

Then Satan appeared unto them

wise and aged man,

in

the

form of a
said,

and he cried
shall die

out,

and

"Woe

"be unto you!

Ye

of hunger, for ye shall not

"be able to eat anything after to-day, and your dead

"shall

be cast abroad

in

your
rotten,

streets,

and
shall
tliis

shall

remain

"there until they

"to

become
Rise
up,

and ye

not be able

eat
is

them.

and seek ye
him, for
if

man whose
kill

"name

Matthias, and

kill

ye do not

him

SATAN OPPOSES SAINT ANDREW.

"ye
not be able to do as ye desire.

28

will

It

was he who
out of the
B.
fol.

"brought the
1

men who
is

believe
|

[in

Christ]

"prison- house; he

in the

city,

therefore seek ye him,

"and slay him, so that your works

may prosper." And when

this

^^^^'
col. 1.

Andrew saw Satan conversing with them in unto him, "O thou Enemy of our Lord,
"of His creatures,

wise he said

a.

fol.

thou

Enemy

i6a.

God
feet."

the Most High

shall bring thee

"down under our

body."
blind one

Now when

Satan heard these

I

words from him, he

"see
said,
"if

said, "I

hear his voice, but

do not

his

And Andrew
[Page

appeared unto him and

"O

237], for indeed thou art blind

thou art not able to see the servants of Christ and

"the messengers of God!"

And

Satan cried out with a

[are]

loud voice, saying, "Behold, these "them."

the

men,

seize

Then

the

multitudes of the
city,

people
shut

scattered

themselves
thereof,

about the

and

they

the

gates

and began to make a search, saying, "Where are

"Matthias

and Andrew?
our
will

Seize

them

for

us,

so that

we

"may work manded the

"littleness

upon them."

And

our Lord com-

Apostles, and said unto them, "Rise up and

"shew yourselves unto them, so that they may know the

of their power;"

and they went forth

|

from

b.

fol.

under the roof [where they were], and

people, "Behold,

said

unto the

^'^^*
col. 2.

we

are those

whom
will

ye seek."

Then
you
as

the

j^

f^i

people rose up against them, and seized them, and they

said unto

io6a-

the Aposries,
us."

"We

deal with

ye

"have dealt with

And

certain

men among them

said,

"Let us cut off their heads and give them unto the elders
"of the city;" but others said, "Nay, do not do thus, but
"let us cut

them up

into very small pieces,

and

distribute

"their bodies

among

the people of the city."

Thereupon

282

THE APOSTLES ARE CAST INTO PRISON

they dragged the Apostles along the highways of the

city until their

blood dropped from them

they cast them into
tiie

in

the streets,

and

after this

prison-house and
in

bound them
and

in fetters,

and they put them

a dark place,

set a large

number of strong men

to pass that

to

keep guard

over them.

And

it

came

when

the Apostles had

entered into the prison-house they prayed, and said,

"O
are
to

"Lord Jesus

Christ,

be not Thou far from

us.

We

"Thy "make
A.
'
col.
I.

disciples,

and Thou hast commanded us not

let
|

haste;

do not Thou

the

Enemy

rejoice

over

fol.

"us."
I

Thereupon our Lord

unto them, "I
will

appeared unto them, and

not."

said

be with you; fear

And

B.

fol.

whilst they
^j^i^

were

in the

prison-house Satan, having taken

2 1 6b.
col.
I.

him seven of his

servants, appeared unto the Apostles

and spake unto them words of violence,

[Page 238]

and heaped curses

"Behold,
'deliver
I

upon

them,
into

and said unto them,

have brought you

my
is

hand.

Who

can

you from me?

Where
in
let
all

[now]
the

the power where-

"with ye overcame

me
will

cities

and destroyed

"[my]
"killed

temples?

them

kill

you, even as they

his servants,

your Master."

And

Satan said unto

"Rise up,
"you,
that

and slay these men who have fought against

ye

"whole neighbourhood
devils

may have rest from them, and that may be your own." Then

the

the

rose up against the Apostles,

and wished to slay

them, but the Apostles waited patiently, and then

io6b.
col. 2.

made
their

^^^^

^'S" f

t^'^

honourable cross over them,

fell

and blew

in their faces,

when they
they
said

upon

their backs.

And
in

father Satan said unto them,

col. 2.

"What hath happened

to

"you?"

And

unto him,

"We saw

their

AND ARE CONDEMNED TO DEATH.

283

"hands a
"if

sign,

and we were

afraid of them.
for

Act

thou,

thou

art

able,

against them,

we

are afraid; act

"thou, for

we

are afraid;" and they departed, having been

put to shame.

And

it

came
[at

to pass that

when

the

men
city,

of the city
out the

had arrived
and Matthias
"upon
us,

the

prison-house]

they

took

Apostles, and dragged

cried

them through the

and Andrew

out to

God, saying, "Have mercy

Lord, for

we

are [only] flesh and blood, and

far

"we know that Thou

art not

from

us."

And when

Andrew and

Matthias had said these words they heard

in

a voice near them speaking

saying unto them,
"earth
shall

the

Hebrew tongue, and

Matthias, heaven and

"O Andrew and

away, but

pass

My

word

shall

not pass

"away."'
into the
|

Then

the

men

of the city cast the Apostles

prison-house, saying.

"They

shall die immediately."

a.

fol.

And

the Apostles said,

whilst their blood

Christ,

was dripping

107a.

upon the ground, "O Lord Jesus

239] "and deliver
in."
j

help us, [Page

this city

and

all

those

who

are there-

b.

fol.

And

at that

moment

the Apostles looked upon a

^'7^-

stone image {or statue) which

prison-house, and they
it,

was upon' a

pillar in

the

made

the sign of the cross over

and stretched out

their

hands and prayed, and when

they had ended their prayer they drew nigh unto the
pillar

whereon was the image, and

the sign

said unto

it,

"Be thou

"afraid at

of the cross which

we have made

"over thee, and send out from thy lowermost part water
"as abundant as the waters of the Flood upon this city

St.

Matthew

xxiv. 35; St.

* Literally, "sitting

upon,"

i.

Mark xiii. 31; St. I.uke e., mounted upon.

xxi. 33.

284

SAINT MATTHIAS SMITES A PILLAR

"and upon
pillar]

all

those

who

dwell therein."
its

Thereupon
part,

[the

was

rent asunder in
in

lowermost
it

and water
bitter,
all

poured out

abundance, and

was exceedingly
city,
|

and
A.
fol.

like

gall,

and

it

at

once flooded the

and

those

who were

therein.

And
said,

the

men

of the

city

took

'7acol* 2.

their sons and their daughters, and wished to depart there-

from.

And

Matthias

"O my Lord
servants,
|

Jesus

Christ,

"accept the petition of

15. fol.

Thy

and send Michael

[to

"the Archangel upon a cloud

"cover] over this
city,

of darkness wherewith

217a.
col. 2.

so that no one

may

escape there-

"from."

And
"Fulfil

it

came
his

to pass that,
petition,

when Matthias knew God

pillar,

had received

he smote the
with which
I

and

said,

now

the

command

commanded
until
it

thee."

Then
them.

the pillar poured forth

more water
it

came
drown

up to the necks of the people, and

was about

to

And

the people wept and said,

"Woe

unto us!

"This wrath hath

come upon

us through the two

men

"who
"into

are chosen servants of God,

whom we
die

have thrown
evil acts to-

the prison-house,

and because of our

"wards them.
"this
A.
fol.

Behold,

we

sliall

a terrible death in
let

water;

make

haste then

and
in

us cry out unto

"their

God, and say, 'We believe

Thee,

O Thou

Lord

107b.
col.
I.

'"God of these two strangers;

"'water.'"

deliver

Thou

us from this

[Page 240] Thereupon Andrew answered and

pillar,

said unto the

"It

shall suffice for thee,

and behold,

"the time for the flood hath passed, and the season for
B. fol.

"sowing
"[faith]

in the hearts

of the
I

men

of this city

the right

217b.
col.
I.

hath arrived.
built a

declare unto

thee that,

when

"have

church

in this city, I will

place thee therein,

"and they

shall

put a roof over thee;" and because of these

AND FLOODS THE CITY WITH WATER.

28$

words the water which was flowing out from under the
pillar

ceased to flow.
that the water
city,

And when

the

men

of the city
the elders

saw

had ceased

to flow,

some of

of the
thereof,

together with a number of the young

men

rose up and

went unto the prison-house (now

the water [reached] up to their necks), and they

saw the

Apostles with their hands stretched out, and they were

making supplication unto God.

went out
to

And Andrew and

this

Matthias

them,

and the water was divided before

they were afraid,
us,

them; and when the elders saw

and they cried

out,

saying,

"Have compassion upon

was the
had
fallen,

"O

servants of God." the

elders
slain
|

Now among whom the lot to

his

old

man upon
given

A.

fol.
'

be

who had

'^

col. 2.

son

over [unto death] instead of himself and had

saved himself thereby; and he came with them, saying,

"Have compassion upon me,

Matthias said unto him,
"unto me,
"I

servants of God."

And
B.
fol.

marvel that thou canst say

Have

pity

upon me, seeing that thou hadst

I

"no mercy on thy son.

say unto thee that, on that day

depths of the earth,

"when the water

shall return into the

"thou and the seven

"[therewith];
"until

men who
shall

slay

men

shall

go down

and ye

be

in

the depths of the earth,

thou hast seen what befalleth him that hateth his

son,

"own
"they

and the seven men

also [shall

be

there],

until

have seen what befalleth those who slay men."

said unto the

And Andrew
the
old

young men who were holding

slay

man, "Go ye unto the place where they

the water shall return unto
its

"men,

until

place;"
fled

and
from

they went with the Apostles, and the water

before them.

And when

they had

come unto

the place

286

THE PEOPLE REPENT AND ARE BAPTIZED.

full

which was

of water, [Page 241] the>- stood up and

prayed, and because of their prayer the earth was rent

A.
fol.

asunder,
the old

lo8a.
col. I.

and it swallowed up the men who slew men and man who had delivered over his son unto death. And all the people were looking at the water which
|

B.

fol.

was
"fire

in the city,

and they feared

greatly,

and
evil

said,

"Let

21 8a.
col.
I.

come down and consume "have done unto them" (i. e.,
"true

us for the

which we

the Apostles).

Then

the

Apostles said unto them, "Fear ye not, but confess the

faith

and ye

shall see

the glory of God, for

we

"will not leave in the earth

those

whom

it

hath swallowed

"up, but will bring

them forth therefrom." Then Matthias commanded them to bring unto them all and Andrew the people who were dead in the water, that they might
raise

pray over them and

able to gather

them

up, but they

were not

them together

there because of their great

number; so the Apostles entreated our Lord to send a

cloud and rain from Himself over the dead, and they
A.
fol.

all

rose up.

And

after this

Andrew
built,

placed the sick folk in the

|

lo8a.
col. 2.

church which he had

and he gave them the com-

mandments of the Law and of the Gospel, and he baptized

them
B. fol.

in

the
|

Name
Spirit;

of the Father, and of the Son, and

of the Holy

and he administered unto them the

all

21 8a.
col. 2.

Holy Mysteries, and he healed

said unto them,

the sick

folk.

And

he

"Keep ye

all

the

commandments which

"we have given unto you

"teach [them]
"you.
"take

until

the end of your days, and

unto your children

supplication

And make
human

unto

who shall come after God that He will

have had
to

away from you

to eat the

the custom which ye

"of eating

flesh;"

and he made them

know

how

[common] food of man.

THE APOSTLES PROLONG THEIR STAY.

28/

And

after these

things the Apostles

departed from

them, and as the people were sending them away they

said unto them,

"O

servants of the

Good God,

abide ye

"with us for a
"for

little

space that
plants."

we may

rejoice in you,

we

are but

new

Then

the Apostles [Page

242] said unto them,

"for

'Fear ye not, and be not grieved,

shall not

by the good pleasure of God we

be

far

"from you."
I

And

as the Apostles

were going
in

forth

from
fol.

the city our Lord appeared unto them

the form of A.
'

ft

a young

man

of beautiful appearance, and said unto them,

]

"Have compassion upon

"and accept
their petition,

those

who

dwell in this

[city],

g.

foi.

and

tarry with

them some days,

and the

218b.

"for I have heard their supplications unto you,

"words which they have spoken, saying, 'We are new

"'plants.'

Why
Then

have ye given unto the men the comsent

"mandments of the Law and

"deep?"

them

forth into

the

the Apostles said unto Him,

will

"O

Master,
bring

"forgive us.

We
in

return to the city,

and

will

"them

forth

Thy Name from

"Go back

the

deep."

And

our

Lord

said unto them,

into the city

and dwell

"therein for seven days, and then depart therefrom."

And

Andrew, together with

his disciples,

went

to the country

of the Greeks, and he said unto our Lord, "Bless me,

"Lord;" and our Lord blessed them, and then went up

into

heaven with great glory.

the
city,

Then

the Apostles entered

into

even as our Lord had commanded them,

for

and they dwelt therein

seven days;

and

the

men

a.

fol

whom
their

the earth

had swallowed up came up

[therefrom],

108b.
col. 2.

and they made

their faith to prosper,

in

and they strengthened

of God.

knowledge

the

commandments

And

the

Apostles departed from them

glorifying

God,

Who

had

288

THE APOSTLES LEAVE THE

left

CITY.

B.

fol.

not

the people in error.

jj^gj^^
is

And
on
of

a number of

men went
Matthias,
to

2i8b.
col
2

fQj.jj^

^^,j{.jj

to

g(.t ti^(.n^

their

way, and they were

saying,
"[that

"One
is

the Lord

God
all

Andrew and
and

to

sayj Jesus

Christ,

to

Whom, and

the

"Father, the Sustainer of

things,

to the Holy and

"Vivifying Spirit, be glory and honour for ever and ever.

"Amen, Amen, and Amen.

So be

it!

So be

it."

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MATTHIAS.

[Page 243] In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, One God.
f^trt

b.

foi.

219a.
col. I.

Be^tnnei^ l^t (^ttlati^titm of (JTloii^tae,

t(>t

Mpoeih

of our

Boxi ^eeue C^riei; now ^t finis^ei ^ie conftnbtng on

of <p

i^t etg^i^

bag

monf^ QtlagaBtf

tn t^c

pea

of our orb.

Hmtn.

And

it

came

to pass that
|

when Judas
[to

Iscariot

had
A.
fol.

betrayed our Lord

Jesus Christ

the Jews] that they

might crucify Him, Satan and

his host

were put

to

shame

^^^'
col.
I.

by reason of the

sufferings of our

Lord Jesus

Christ, the

King of the heavens and of the

the

earth.

And when Judas,

in
all

most miserable and shameful being

his

creation,

had betrayed
killed

Lord

to

the wicked Jews, he went and

himself and destroyed his

forth

was driven
elected

from the
placed)

own company of
Matthias

honour.

And he
who
and

the Apostles,
his

{literally,

in

stead;

Matthias went forth and preached

for the lot

in the city

of Damascus,
in

had

fallen

to

him

to

go and preach

that

I.

e.,

March

4.

290

MATTHIAS ADDRESSES THE MEN OF DAMASCUS.

and he preached
to

city;

them the story of the Holy

Gospel.

And
"sinful
B.
fol.

it

came

to pass that

when Matthias had

lost)

entered

into the city,

he preached unto the people and said,

{or,

"O
sins,

men, who are cast away

|

in

your

"and who

know not God your

Creator,

219a.
col. 2(

"forsaken the Lord

Who

is

God

indeed, [and

why have ye why do ye

that
all

"worship] your gods of stone which are the work of the

"hand

of

man?

And why do ye
is

desire

men
in

"should be even as ye are, that

A.
fol.

to say,

cast
|

away

"sin ?

Hearken ye unto
(,;(.y

my

words,

ye

men

who
error,

dwell

109a.
col. 2,

oj^

j.j^g

of Damascus, and forsake ye the worship of

"[false]

gods,
evil

and put away from you your

and
turn ye

and

"your

deeds,

unto

God your
I will

Creator.

"Receive ye from

me my

words,

and

bring you

"nigh unto the Lord your God, and

He

shall

make you
I will

"worthy of His kingdom.

Turn ye unto me, and

"teach you the laws of the angels.

Turn ye unto me,

ye

"and

I will

give

you the Bread of

Life, that
[to

may

live

"for ever.

[Page 244] Refuse ye

worship] the gods

"which are the work of the hand of man, and break

"through the wiles [of Satan], that
"servants of God,
}'e

may become
Word,

the

Who
the

is

the Lord in truth, Jesus Christ,

"the Lord of heaven and of earth, the

B. fol.
219I).
col. I.

Who

was

A.

fol.

109b.

Word of God Who came down womb of Mary the Virgin, who was not united "unto man. He bore suffering until He had delivered the "race of Adam from the dominion of Satan, and He (}ij not appear in His glory and majesty. He had no "father upon earth like the children of the flesh, for He "existed with His Father in heaven, and He was insepa"in the beginning,
]

"into the

MATTHIAS
from Him.
it

IS

SEIZED

AND TORTURED.
all

29I

"rable

He

comforteth

by His wisdom,

"and

was He

Who

took the dust from the earth and

"created therefrom our father

"is

Adam,

the

first

father.
all

He

the

God

in

Whose hands
it is

are the spirits of

created

"beings, and

He

Who
faith,

loveth them, and

Who

maketh

"them meet

to turn

unto Him, and

He

bringeth them

"back into the true

and

into the condition of

mind

"which
"Spirit

is

good; and He, and His Father, and the Holy

"One, and

Trinit}^ Whose Godhead is Whose Power is One. Now first of all I "command you to make yourselves to be remote from

are one honourable

"all

uncleanness, and not to multiply your intercourse with

|

"women, so that

God may
in

look upon your purity, and

B. fol.
'

"may

bless you with a spiritual blessing, and

may shew

^'f
a.

col. 2.

"compassion upon you

the

day of

judgfiient."

fol.

And

it

came

to pass that

when

the n^en of the city

into their

'9b.

had heard these words from him Satan entered

hearts with his wiles and evil deeds,

and they said among

of these Twelve

themselves, "Verily this

"who

are sorcerers,
in
all

man is one and who go

men

about throughout the

"world and

the countries [thereof],

consider ye

and separate

"wives from their husbands;

"shall treat him."

now how ye

Then

the

men

of the city were gathered

together [Page 245]

[against him],
in

and they seized the

Apostle and put him

firmly

prison,

and they fastened him

fire

upon a bed of
[and

iron,'

and kindled a
until

beneath

him,
flesh

kept him there]

therefrom.

the smell of his [burnt] the people looked on

fire

issued

And

all

and wondered when they saw the flames of

rise to

e.,

a large gridiron with legs.

T*

292

SAINT MATTHIAS

IS

UNHARMED, AND

the height of twelve cubits above the bed,' and those

who were
B.
fol.

gathered together and

were standing there

will

said,

"If

this

man be

a sorcerer, behold, he
|

be

a2oa.
col* I*

"destroyed;" but after three

days their

evil acts

became

A. foL
iioa.

known and made manifest And it came to pass that when the three days had gone by, the people came to the place where was the
bed of
iron

on which they had

fire,

set

the

holy
alive

man and
and with
his

burnt him with

his

and they found him

fire

eyes open, [and the

had

not]

touched

body;

and they found him safe and sound, and harm had not
in

any way touched him, and there was no smell of

his

fire

upon him, and

garments had not been burnt.

And

when

the

men

of the city had seen this wonderful thing,

and how God had shewn compassion upon His Apostle,

many
"man
the

of them believed upon God, and they said, "This

is

god."
until

And

the holy

man

continued to

lie

upon the bed

all

seven or eight days had passed, and

men
who

of the city

who were
believe
fire

of the true

faith

believed

in the A.
*

words of the Apostle Matthias, but there remained

did

fol.

some

not

in

his

words.

Now

for

^
fol.

twenty-four whole days the

the bed, both
Christ,
.

continued to blaze under

B.

by day and by

night,

and our Lord Jesus

,
.

22oa.
col. 2.

upon Whose

permit any mjury whatsoever to

suffering
for

... Name

His Apostle called, did not

come

to him, for
after

he was

His Name's sake.

out of the

And
fire,

these things

He
the

brought him

and the people saw

that his face

that his face

body was unharmed, and

of a child.

was

like

Then

all

those

who

looked upon

See LlPSlus, op.

cit.,

vol

ii.

part 2, p. 260.

THE MEN OF DAMASCUS BELIEVE ON

him
said,

HIM.

293

"This
for

[man]

who was
his

in

the

fire
is

[is

not a

"sorcerer],

[Page 246]

whole body

unharmed,
nails

"from the hair of his head even unto the

"feet."

of his

And

in that

same hour

all

the

men
in

of the city

and of the
cried

districts

round [about]

believed,

and they
in

out and

said,

"There

is

no god

heaven or

"earth

except

the Lord

God

of Matthias, the Apostle

"of our

Lord Jesus
Him,
|

Christ,

Who

delivereth
in

all

those
a. foL
'''col.
I.

"who

trust in

and those who believe

His holy

"Name."

And

[after]

these things Matthias, the blessed Apostle,

to

commanded

[the people]

destroy

all

the

temples of

B. fol.
^
'

the gods, and to throw [the gods] into the sea; and no

col. I.

remnant whatsoever of them could be found by reason

of the
evil

which the people wrought upon them.

Then

Matthias

built

them a church

in the

Name

of the Father,

and of the Son, and of the Holy

the

Spirit,

and he baptized
in

people

of the

city,

men, women, and children,

the

Name

of the Father,

and of the Son, and of the

Holy

Spirit,

the Holy Trinity, consubstantial, indivisible,

and unchangeable.

And

after

he had baptized them

he consecrated a church

for

them, and he admonished

life,

them and

gave them the commandments of

and

he taught them the

Law and

the Gospel; then he deset

parted from them, and they

in

all

him upon

his

way

peace.

For he had taught them the knowledge of

and he had brought them
knowledge of
after
]

the truth, and he had taught them the path of righteousness,

into

forth

out of error
Christ

the

the

faith

of Jesus
told

our
story

A.

fol.

Lord;

and

he had preached and

the

of the Gospel, he slept the good sleep.

And

he died

294

DEATH OF SAINT MATIHIAS.

cities

in
B. fol.

one of the
eightli

of Judaea which
|

was

called Pelwon,'
in

on the
of

day of the

month Magabit,

the grace

220b.
col. 2.

God and

of the Lover of men, our Lord and

to

God
ever

Jesus Christ,

Whom

be praise and honour

for

and ever!

Amen, Amen, and Amen.

Phalaeon.

I.

e.,

THE ACTS OF SAINT JAMES

[Page 247] In the Son,

IN INDIA/
a.
foi.

Name of the Father, and of the and of the Holy Spirit, One God.
(^e (gooft of i^c

"'*
col.
I.

gte 63tnnf
Je6ci,
i^t

Hcie

of ^aini Jfaineer, t^t eon of

^- ^^-

22 "^b
Brother of ^fo^n t^i (Eoangeftef, an{> of

w^at <ooR pface

^.^j,

<9toug5 10 preaching of (^e aforg

of (^e (BospeP of our Boxi Jfeauet

C^Ttei in

t^t

country
Jl:nen.

of J^tnia^l Qniia.).

3n

'?

P'O"

of out or6

2u

C^rief.

And

it

came

to pass that,

when

the Apostles divided

[among them] the

countries of the world,

each one of
unto him

them knew
and the
India,

that the portion which

had

fallen

was from God (may His Name be blessed exceedingly!);

lot

feU

upon James
his brother

to

go
to

to

the

country of

and John
(Dacia).

was

go to the country of
unto
Peter,

Dasya

And James
forth

said

"O my

"father Peter,

go

with

me

until

thou hast brought

"me

into

my

country;"
]

and Peter said unto him, "Not

will
I

"thyself only,

but

each of you
hath

bring unto

his

a.

fol.

"country, even as

God

commanded me."
vol.
ii.

So Peter "^*col. 2.

See LlPSlUS,
is

Aposlelgeschichten,

part
to

2,

p.

212

ff.

The
is

country which

usually said to have

the
city

fallen

the lot of James

Lydia; by Lydia, however,

intended.

of

lydd near Joppa must be

296

PETER AND JAMES SET OUT FOR INDIA.

for that country
India),

and James set out

B.
fol.

(i. e.,

and

as"

they were going

on

their

way they were

speaking of

224a.
col. I.

the glory of God, and their souls were rejoicing because

our Lord had told them of the great reward which they
should have
"It
is

in

the

kingdom of heaven.

And

they

said,

meet

for

us not to be slothful, but to hasten to

"continue our journey, and to declare

Him and

to preach

"Him
"fire;"

in

the world,

that

we may be worthy
[as

to

find ot

"our hope

and our deliverance from the

tribulation

and Peter and James spake thus

on
their

they were

going]

way, and they were strengthening each

strife.

other for [the]

A.
fol.

And

as they were conversing in

|

this wise,

our Lord appeared

beautiful

unto them

in

the form of

II lb.
col. I.

young man of

appearance, and

He was

re-

joicing in their words,

and

He

laughed before their faces,

and said unto them, "Come unto Me,

"chosen ones, and
B. fol.
I

ye devoted and
will

will

teach you,

and

give you
|

"[Page 248] your reward. Know,

"all

O ye My

disciples, that

224a.
col. 2.

the sufferings which ye endure in this world are not

"to

be compared with one hour of the

in

rest

which ye

"shall enjoy

the

kingdom of heaven;" and our Lord

made made
until

bright the
to

eyes of their understanding, and

all

He

appear unto them

their rest,

the righteous
until

who have

gone to

from

Adam

John, and from John

the advent

of our Lord Jesus Christ.

And

being
in

radiant

and

brilliant

with

light

[and

arrayed]

the

apparel

of bright

light,

He drew
spiritual
in

nigh unto them,

and

embraced them with a

disappeared from them

embrace; and then

He

peace.

fol.

mb.
col. 2.

And when

His two blessed disciples had seen this

|

spiritual vision, their hearts

were strengthened, and they

THEY FIND A BLIND MAN ON THE WAY.

rejoiced and were glad,

297

and they cast themselves upon

saying,

the

ground, and

worshipped,

"We

give thanks

"unto Thee,

God,

our Lord Jesus

Christ,

[because]

"Thou
lifted

hast

dealt graciously with us."

Then our Lord

thy ministration
in

them up and gave them the

salutation of peace,
fulfil

and said unto James, "Be strong and

"with an upright heart, and preach thou

"the
"
I

the world
in

in

Name

of our Lord,
in

[Who

hath created men]

His
b. fol.

image and

His likeness, for thereby shalt thou gain

"great

reward."

And

the Apostles

rose up, and

their

^^^^'
col.
I.

faces were shining like the sun, and our

Lord departed

from their presence, and went up

glory.

into

heaven with great

is

Then Peter

said unto James, "It

meet

for us

"to contend in this glorious matter so that

we may

gather

"together

all

the sheep of the

race of Israel which are

"scattered abroad, and also that this great reward

may
to

"be ours;" then they set out together.

pass that

And

it

came

when they had come

into the city they

found

on the highway a blind

I

man who was begging

him,

for bread,
A.
fol.

and when he knew that the Apostles had arrived the

grace of
with

God came down upon

and he cried out

of Jesus

"^^"
col. I.

a loud voice, and said,

grant unto

"O ye Apostles "O my

father,

"Christ,

me [Page

249] light for mine eyes."

And James

said unto Peter,

have com-

"passion upon him, for he crieth out after us;" and Peter
said unto him,
"in
this

"Thou
city."
|

thyself shalt give healing unto

him
"If
b.
fol.

[thy]

And James

said

unto

Peter,

"the

command be according "O my father;" and Peter said

Then James

as thou sayest, bless me,

unto him,

"May our Lord

said unto

^^'^''

col. 2.

"Jesus Christ effect a healing

by thy hands."
man, and

cried out unto the blind

298

THE BUND MAN RECEIVES HIS

SIGHT.

him, "If thine eyes shall be opened, and thou shalt see [the
"light], wilt

thou believe on our Lord Jesus Christ,

Who
said

"was crucified?"
"will confess

And

the

blind

man

said unto him, "I

Him

with a perfect faith."

Then James

unto him, "In the

"is

Name
on

of our Lord Jesus Christ,

Who

God
this

in truth,

Whom

thou hast believed,

|

let thine

A.

fol.

"eyes be opened, and thou shalt

see clearly and openly;"

112a.
col. 2.

and

thing

came

to pass according to his word.

And

when

the people

who were
some

gathered together came and

saw him, they

glorified

God.

Now
said,

there were

some of
them

them who

believed, but

"[They
city

are] sorcerers,"

and these went to the elders of the

and

told

what they had heard and

seen.

Then

the magistrates

ordered them to bring the Apostles to them, and they

stood up
B.
fol.

in

their

midst.

And

one of the magistrates

|

enquired of them, saying, "From

what country are ye?

22Sa.
col.
I.

"Whence

And what do ye want?" And said, "We are the servants of the "Good God Whose Name is Jesus." And it came to pass that when the magistrates heard the Name of Jesus,
are ye

come?

Peter answered and

they rent their garments, and cried out with a loud voice,
saying,
A.
fol.

"O men who

dwell in this

city,
]

guard ye these

"men, for they are sorcerers of

"the report for
"forth

whom we

have heard

112b.
col.
I.

many days

past.

For behold, there went

Jesus, for thus they call

from Jerusalem twelve men who were the servants

"of the sorcerer whose

name

is

"His Name." [Page 250] Then the magistrates

commanded
the guards

them to put cords round their necks and to drag them

through
all

the highways of the city; but

when

went

to

them and wished

to place the ropes round their

necks, their hands dried up, and they remained [standing]

THE HANDS OF THE GUARDS WITHER.

upon
I

299

their feet.

Then

the magistrates were angry with

them, and they said unto them,

"Why

do ye not do
said

B.

fol.

"as

we commanded your"

And

the guards

unto

225a.
col. 2.

them,

"We

have not the power to move,

lilce

for behold,

we

"have become
said

unto stones."

Then

the magistrates

unto them,

"Did we not

tell

you that they were

"sorcerers?"

And

the Apostles said unto them,

"We

are

"not sorcerers, but the servants of the

the

Good God." Then

up
entreated the
A.
fol.

men

whose hands

had

dried

Apostles, saying,

"O

servants

of God, have compassion

112b.
col. 2.

"upon
"our

us."

And

the Apostles said unto them,

"The Lord
evil,

God

hath

commanded

us not to reward evil for

"but good for evil;" then they drew nigh unto the men,

and said unto them, "In the

"Christ,

Name

of our Lord Jesus

Whose servants we are and Whose Name we we command you to become sound and well, "even as ye were formerly." And in that same hour the
"preach,

guards rose up sound and

before the Apostles,
is

well,

and they bowed down

and were crying out and saying,

Christ,

"There

no god but Jesus

the

God

of these

B.

fol.

"chosen men."

225b.
col. I.

And

it

came

to pass that

when

the people saw what

had happened, they were dismayed, and they repeated

the words of the soldiers of the guard, saying,
"the

"One

is

God
there

Whom

these

blessed

men preach;"
|

but the

A.

fol.

magistrates did not believe, for their hearts

were hard.

113a.
col. I.

Now

was among the magistrates a

'

certain
feet

man
were

[called Theophilus],

who had

a son

whose two

withered, and he

was unable

to walk.

And
213.

the magistrate

See Lipsius, op.

cit, vol.

ii.

part

2, p.

300

THE SON OF THEOPHILUS

"I
will

IS

HEALED.

said in his heart,

bring

my

son [Page 251] unto

"them,

and
I will

if

they have the power to

make my son

"whole

believe in their God."

So he commanded
him down

one of

his

servants to bring his son unto them, and he

made

haste,

and brought him unto them, and

set

in front of the Apostles.

Then
their

the Aposties rose up to-

gether,

and stretched out

Jesus Christ,
|

hands and prayed, saying,

"O Lord
n. foi.

Who

art the Resurrection of souls

"and of bodies,

Thou Good Shepherd,

Lord,

Who

bringest
I

225b.
col. 2.

"back the souls which have been cast away wholly,

"beseech Thee,
"calleth

Who

art

nigh unto him that

servants (inasmuch

upon Thee,

to hear us

Thy

"as

Thou

hast been graciously pleased not to separate

us),

"Thyself from
A.
fol.

that

Thy

glory
[the
is

"day
I

in this city,

and that

may be revealed people] may know

this

that

113a.
col. 2.

"Thou

art

God, and that there

to pass that,

no god besides Thee."

And
less,

it

came

when

the Apostles had finished

their prayer,

James said unto the young man who was helpthe Nazarene,

"in

Name of our Lord Jesus Christ Whose holy Name we preach, rise up
"In the

[and become]

"like

unto

all

[other]

men."

Thereupon the young man

hastened and rose up, having been

made

whole, and he

made

haste and walked.

And when
is

the multitude saw

the wonderful things

which the Apostles had wrought,

the

they cried out, saying, "One

Lord God of these

the father of the

"men."

Then

the magistrate,

who was
to

young man, bowed down

B.
fol.

at the feet of the Apostles,

and

said unto them, "I entreat

"tation that to his wife

you

come unto

my

habi-

226a.
col.
I.

ye

may

eat food;''

and he sent

his

son back

sound and whole.

Now when

the mother of

the young

man saw

her son weJking along the road she

THEOPHELUS AND HIS FAMILY ARE BAPTIZED.

30I

cried out, saying,

"One
|

is

the Lord

God

of these

men
A.
fol.

"Who

hath

made

whole

my

son;" and she wished the

into

Apostles [Page 252] to

come

her habitation.

And "^
col.
I.

she sent her son to his father and

bring

commanded him
sent

to
his

them with him, and the magistrate

two of
it

servants to

make ready
came

their abode,

and thus

came

to

pass even as he had desired.

And

it

to pass that,

when
his

the Apostles had

entered into the abode of the magistrate, in that same

hour the gods which were

in

house

fell

down and
his

were broken
wife

in

pieces.

Now when
many

the judge and

saw these wonderful

and
they
said

things their faith

was

strength-

ened,

brought

possessions

unto

the

Apostles, and

unto them, "Take ye these goods from

"us and give [them] unto the poor and needy;" and James
said,

"Give [them] thyself with thine

as James had

magistrate did

own hand;" and the commanded him; and he

|

the

made ready a table for the Apostles, and they ate. Now name of the magistrate was Theophilus, and he asked
to baptize him,

b. fol.

^^^^
col. 2.

the Apostles
wife,
faith,

and

his

children,

and

his
|

and when the Apostles saw the strength of

they gave him the

his

a.

fol.

commandment

of

life,

and they
all

"3b.
col. 2.

baptized him, and his children and his wife, and

those

who were
those

in his house, in the

Name

of the Father, and

of the Son, and of the Holy

Spirit.

Now

the

number of

who were

baptized

was
and

thirty souls.

And
"up,
"city

after these things

James
let

said unto Peter, "Rise

O my
tell

father Peter,

us go forth from this

and journey round about

those

in the

other

cities,

and

let

"us

who
let

dwell therein the story of the Holy

"Gospel, and

us preach unto them, that peradventure

302

THE PEOPLE RECEIVE BAPTISM AND

"they

may

hear and repent."

Then

the Apostles went

hall),

out from that city unto an open space {or

where

the magistrates were wont to gather together,

and they
the

began

to teach the multitude the

commandments of

Holy Spirit, and they taught the people concerning the

Passion of our Lord, and His "Resurrection and Ascension,

and His second Coming to judge the

B.
fol.

living

[Page 253]
their words,
|

and the dead.

Then

the people

who heard

226b.
col.
I.

and also the remainder of the magistrates of the

city

A.

fol.

when they saw

nigh
said unto them,

that their companions

had believed, drew

and

n4a.
col. I.

and bowed down

at the feet of the Apostles,

"O ye chosen

servants of God,

we beseech
the
stor}'

"you to give unto us of that grace which ye have be"stowed upon our companions."

And when

was proclaimed abroad

that the magistrates of the city

all

had believed through the preaching of the Apostles,

the people cried out with a loud voice, saying,

"We

be-

"seech you,
"Christ,

disciples of Christ, to give us the

grace of

and
is

to

bestow upon us the signs of the belief

"which

in
it

Him."

And
"hath
in

came

to

pass that

when

the Apostles saw

the strength of their faith they said unto them, "Whosoever

him the

true faith let

him follow

us."
until

Then the
they

Apostles walked on in front of the people

to

came
the

great stream {or watercourse) which was

in

city,

and they offered up a prayer; and

gift

after the

prayer

they gave them the gracious

A.
fol.

of

faith,

and baptized

114a.
col. 2.

them

in the

Name
Spirit.

of the Father,

and of the Son, and

|

of the Holy

And when
|

the people had

received

B. fol.

226b.
col. 2.

baptism they rejoiced

ingly glad,

with great joy and were exceed-

and straightway the Apostles commanded them

THE LAW AND THE PROPHETS.

to build

303

a church.
faith

And

the Apostles
strong,

dwelt with them

until their

had become

and they appointed

priests over

them, and administered unto them the Holy

Mysteries.

Then James read unto them

them
into the

the

Book

of the

Law
them

and the Book of the Prophets, and Peter translated

for

language which they knew; and

they dwelt with them

their
faith

many

days, that

is

to say,

until

had become strong, and they appointed a

bishop over them [and priests and deacons], and they

became
went
is

ministers of the church.

And James and

Peter

forth

from them ascribing praise unto the God

Who

One, and

Who

is

a Trinity of Three [Persons], to

Whom

praise,

and thanksgiving, and honour are meet

for ever

and

ever.

Amen, Amen, and Amen.

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT JAMES.

A.
foi.

[Page 254] In the

sqjj^

"4b.
col. I.

^jjd

Name of the Father, and of the of the Holy Spirit, One God.
t^e

B.
.

fol.

35^ 63tnne<5
il{)oeffe of

partjrbom

of ^[amee t eon of |e6{iee, l^t

(^totv

our or& ^feeue C^riet.

$t mari^riom

was

finte^ei

on t een<ent Sag

of tj* niont? QUtpajgci.'

3n

<5< peace of <Bo6.

jlmen.

And

it

came

to pass that

when James,

the son of

Zebedee, had gone forth unto the Twelve Tribes which

were scattered abroad, he preached unto them

in

the

Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, Who is God Now all these tribes did not worship the One
belonging unto every tribe were idols which

in

truth.

God, but
they had

chosen for themselves as gods, and each

tribe

had graven

images of

false

gods which led them

into error.

And

these tribes were under the dominion of Herod, and they

were wont to render service unto him such as he found

[it

needful to demand], and the possessions which they

brought to him as tribute were so many, that at length

his

rank was magnified and his kingdom became exceedgreat.

ingly

Now when

James

came unto them he

I.

e.,

April 12.

SAINT JAMES

KNOWS ALL TONGUES.

tribe
in

305

preached unto the people of each

of their native land, for
|

the tongue

A.

fol.

our Lord had given unto the

"^''*
col. 2.

Apostle the knowledge of every tongue, and by the help

of the Holy Spirit the Apostle
[James]

fg]

understood the

227a.

languages not only of men, but also those of the beasts,

and of the animals of the wilderness, and of the birds

of heaven

when they conversed

in

their

own
in

speech.

And James
God, and
in

preached among them and admonished them

works, and to believe
the Living the Holy

to forsake their evil

His Only Son Jesus Christ, and

Spirit,

in

and Vivifying
beings,

Who

giveth

life

unto

all

created

and

in

Whose hands

are the spirits of

them

all,

and
dead.

Who

judgeth both the living and [Page 255] the

And

he said unto them, "Give not

all

your possess-

"ions unto the kings of the earth, but give [some of them]

"unto the poor and needy for the salvation of your souls;"

and

in

that

same hour the gracious

in

gift

of the Holy

Spirit

dwelt

them, and the fear of

God

entered into

their hearts.

And
their

the

story of the Gospel

|

was preached

in all
A.
fol.

countries,

and

at

the word of James the Apostle

the people believed in God, and their faith

was strength-

^'Sacol. I.

ened

in

our Lord
|

Jesus Christ, the King of heaven and

f^i

of earth.

Who

rejecteth not those

who

seek

Him and
cast

227b.

who
aside
evil

turn unto
all

Him

with a right mind.

Then they

those idols which they had worshipped, and their

deeds which they were wont to do, and they turned

unto

God

with a true mind, and received the words which

James had declared unto them.

exceedingly because

And James

loved them

they had hastened to receive his

evil

preaching, and because they had forsaken the

deeds

306

SAINT JAMES BAPTIZES THE PEOPLE.

which they had done

Apostle

in

their

error.

Then James
in

the
all

made

haste and built churches for them

their countries;

and when he saw the beauty of

in

their faith

he baptized them

the

Name

of the

Holy

Trinity,

Father, Son, and Holy Spirit; and they rejoiced and were

glad together.
A.
fol.

And

he gave unto them the command-

ments of the Gospel and of the

said

Law

of

faith,

and he

'!^^'
col. 2.

unto them, "Hearken,

ye J

my J

blessed children,

"who have turned from

error unto the knowledge of righte-

"ousness, who, have chosen [as your God]

God Almighty,

"Who
B. fol.
. '

hath
1

made you worthy

I

to receive His

"Blood,

behold,

give unto

you the
'

Body and righteousness of God

"which
"ed

God hath
to give
it

entrusted to me, and

col. 2.

me

unto

all

the peoples

"with joy, so

that at His second

(i.

He hath commandwho will receive it Coming they may be

for

"prepared for the Garden

e..

Paradise) of God, which

"He hath made ready

"Church [Page
256].
I

for

you and

each each

tribe of the
tribe, to

beseech you,

give

"of your income unto the church, of the

"crops, and of your vineyards,

firstfruits
fields,

of your

and of your

and of
the
the

"your

cattle, so that

"food of the

God they may become poor and needy among you." And
through

people answered and said unto him,

"We
all

wish to do

"whatsoever thou commandest us to do, for we believe

A.
fol.

"on the

Name

of the Lord thy

are

God

with

our hearts,

"S'^col.
I.

"both those

who

the greatest

among

us and those
first-

"who
fruits

are the least;" and each tribe brought of the

of their riches unto the church.

it

And

came

to

pass that

when Herod heard of

everything which James had done he marvelled, both as

concerning the

faith

of the people and their offerings unto

NERO SENDS FOR SAINT JAMES.

the church, and he

307

knew

a disciple of Jesus Christ

to
I

that there had come unto them who had commanded them not

pay

tribute unto the kings of the earth,

and to serve

B-

fo'-

neither

Nero the Emperor nor the Imperial governor

gifts

Herod, but to give their

unto our Lord Jesus Christ

the King of heaven and of earth.

And when

the king

heard these things he

commanded

[his soldiers] to

bring

James the Apostle unto him.

And when Herod saw

"what race
art

him, he said unto him,

in

"Of

thou?

and

Whom
God

dost thou believe,

"O man?"

Then

the blessed Apostle answered and said

in

unto him, "I believe

"Jesus Christ, the

the Lord
|

of the Christians,

Son of

the Living God,

Who
all

is

the
are

a.

fol.

"God of

all

who

are in the heavens and of

in

who

"5b.
col. 2,

"on the earth, and

Whose hands

are their souls,

and

"Who

hath sovereign dominion over your kingdoms,

O
b.
fol.

"thou Herod and thou Emperor Nero."

I

And when Herod

^^*'
col. 2.

heard these words he was exceedingly wroth with James

"I will not wait for

the Apostle, and he said unto him, ^

"thee to utter a word against

me

a second time;" and the

the

Emperor Nero and Herod heard concerning James

Apostle, and

how [Page
their

257] he spake words of con-

tempt against

kingdom, and blasphemed their gods,

rose up quickly

and a certain

man

and smote Saint James

in

with a sword and cut off his head;' and

that

same

hour his
finished

spirit

departed.

Thus James the son of Zebedee

Kot^ of

his

martyrdom on the seventeenth day of the

in

month Miyazya;" and they buried him

3

Mam-

Compare Ads of the

I.

Apostles, xii. *.

e.,

April 12.
"in Batke."
.

BreadsflflTt:

U*

308

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT JAMES.

rek6.'

May

his

prayer and blessing preserve

all

of us

children of baptism for ever and ever!

Amen, and Amen.

Amen, Amen,

Glor>' be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the

Holy Ghost, now and

and Amen.

for ever

and

ever.

There seems to be no doubt that James was beheaded and in the either in or near Jerusalem, but the various texts differ buried Thus his grave is said spelling of the name of his place of burial.
I

to

MapnapiKiii;, or
p.

a town in Marmarica," or 'AKri Tf|q Marmarika; according to Lipsius (op. cit., vol. I. 211) the correct reading is in arte Marmarica.

have been

at

"Caesarea,
in

Akar

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MARK THE EVANGELIST' IN ALEXANDRIA.

In the

Name of the Father, and of the OF THE Holy Spirit, One God.
t?e

Son, and

a.

foi.

'",^^
col. I.

B.

fol-.

5te Begmnei^
Jlfe;canJirta.

(Hladjrtom

of

(rdarft,

i^t

vM^tliei

of

jjgj,^
col. i.

(Hlaj ^ie prajtr ptteetvt

ue

aff!

Jlmcn.

(Jlow <e eni

of ^ie marfgrbom <ooft pface in <5< <^tr<uf6 jear after i^t euffertng of

our or6 ani (PcSeemer ^teutf C^tiel.

3"

'9 Pc f <2>o6.

ilmcn.

And
to Saint

it

came
to

to pass that,

when

the countries of the

lot

worid were divided [among the Apostles], the

came
dwelt

Mark

go unto the countries of Egypt, and

the

Evangelist,

by the good

pleasure

of God,
in

therein for the stablishing of the

Church
in all

peace.
cities

Now

he was the

first

who preached
in

the

of the

Land of Egypt, and

(Marmarika),^ people therein,

Lonya

(Libya),

and

in

Markiya
unto
faith
all

and
]

he preached

the

Gospel

the

and declared unto them the

of A.

fol.

Jesus Christ, the Redeemer.

And

the people of

those

See Lipsius, op.

cit, vol.

II. part 2, p.

332 ff.
the

He is said to have Ammon, and in Pentapolis;

'

preached

also

in

Oasis

of Jupiter

he was a native of Cyrene of Pentapolis,

and there he

first

went.

310

SAINT

MARK PREACHES

IN ALEXANDRIA.

countries were hard {or dense) of heart,

to worship with impurity
B. fol.
*^j

and they used

felt

the gods which could be

|

with the hands in the dominion

place,

of Satan, and in every

built

and

in

every highway, they

[Page 258] temples,

and work magic

and houses of gods, and images of magicians and adulterers;

and they used

to slay children

by means of

their blood.

And

it

came

to

pass

that

when Mark

left

the

Apostles he set out and

came unto
tribe;

the Balka, for his

kinsmen belonged unto that

and he preached unto

in

them the knowledge of God, and he wrought

A.
,

their
|

fol.

midst miracles and wonderful deeds

in

abundance, for
lepers, '

'

he healed the sick and he cleansed the

and by

col. I.

means of the gracious

gift

which descended upon him

spirits.

he cast out multitudes of unclean

Then many
the

believed in our Lord Jesus Christ through him, and they

broke their

gods

in

pieces,

and were baptized

in

Name
Spirit.

of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy

Now

[when he was]

in

that place the

Holy

Spirit

revealed unto

them

that he should go forth unto the city

of Alexandria, unto the

seed,
B.
fol.

Takwam', and

that

the

good

which

is

the word of God, should be

sown
|

therein.

Now

the blessed

Mark

the Evangelist was like

slain,

unto a

'

young man who was

ready to be

and he embraced

the brethren, and said unto them, "Our Lord hath com-

"manded me, and Jesus

Christ hath told

me
on

to

go unto

"the city of Alexandria, and to preach the Gospel in that

"place."

And

the brethren sent

him

off

his journey,

This word means a "support", "candlestick", &c.; the famous

to.

Pharos of Alexandria may be referred

HE HEALS THE LEATHER DRESSER'S HAND.

and he embarked on a ship and went unto the
Alexandria.

31I

city of

And
I

it

came

to pass that

when he had
and he

arrived at
city,
it

A-

fol.

Alexandria, and had entered into the gate of the

the latchet of his

sandal broke,

said,

"Truly

"hath sped
dresser that

my

way;" and he looked out

sit

for

a leather

he might

down
awl,

[in

his

shop],

and he

gave him

his sandals to
left

mend.

And

the leather dresser

pierced his
tool

hand with the

and he cast aside the

his

and the sandals

and grasped
the

hand and

said,

"In the

Name
when
said,

of God,

pass that

the blessed

One God." And it came to Mark heard the man say "One
Thou my
One,
B.
fol.

"God" he
259],

smiled,

and he looked towards the east [Page

Master, Jesus Christ, prosper
his face

and

"O

"way."

Then he turned

unto the leather dresser,

|

and said unto him,

"If thou

knowest that

God

is

"why

dost thou serve these

many gods?" And

say
not
a
'[In]

the leather

dresser said unto him,

"We

the

Name
the

of God'

"with our mouth, but

"is."

we do

know who
spittle

One God
fingers,

Then

Saint
little

Mark put
dust,
|

little

on

his

and took a

and anointed the

and

[left

hand of

a.

fol.

the] leather dresser therewith,

said, "In the

let

Name

of

"''acol. I.

"Jesus Christ, the

Son of the Living God,

because
of these

thy hand
it

"be

healed;"

and

words

became

whole forthwith.

Now when

the leather dresser had seen

the wonderful and mighty deed which the Apostle had

wrought by

his

word, he said unto him,

"I entreat thee,

"O

servant of the

Good God,

to

come and
let

rest this

day

"in the

house of thy servant; and

us eat together,

"for thou

hast dealt graciously with thy servant."

And

the blessed

Mark

rejoiced,

and

said unto him,

"May God

312

THE LEATHER DRESSER BEUEVES

life;"

"give unto thee the heavenly bread of

leatlier

then the

dresser took the Apostle and brought

rejoicing.

him

into

his

abode with

And
into the
B. fol.

it

came

to pass that

when

the Apostle had entered

house he
in

said unto the

man, "May the blessing

"of
I

God be

this

house;" then the brethren prayed,

"^
A.
fol.

and

after the prayer they sat

down, and

ate,

and

rejoiced.

And

the leather dresser said unto the blessed Mark, "I

tell

"entreat thee [to

me],

good

father,

Who

is

this

"'* "Being of Whom thou speakest, and what is His Name?" Then Saint Mark spake unto him, saying, "I am the
"servant of Jesus
Christ,

the

Son of the Living God."

shew

And

the leather dresser said unto him, "I wish to see

"Him,"

and the holy

"[Him] unto you."

man said unto him, And Saint Mark began

"I will

to recite the

beginning of the Gospel, saying, "The Gospel of our Lord

"Jesus Christ,

the

Son of God, the Son of David, the

told

"Son of Abraham;"' and he

which
the

him about the prophecies

concerning

prophets
in

had

prophesied

Him

[Page 260]

the
"I

Scriptures.

And
[to

the leather dresser

give me] this book
I

said unto him,

beseech thee

"concerning which thou speakest, for

"[it

have not heard

that the children

read] at any time, and I only

know

"of the Egyptians

B. fol
229b,
col. 2.

are instructed therein."

Then

Saint

Mark
jg

began to converse with him concerning the word

|

of God, saying,
y^[\i\i

"The wisdom of the world

is

that which

A.

fol.

the
in

117b.
col. I.

believed

word of God."* And the leather dresser God when he heard the words of Saint
|

St.

'

Matthew i. i. The meaning must

be,

"the

wisdom of
I

this
iii.

world
19.

is

foolish-

ness in the sight of God;" compare

Corinthians

AND

IS

BAPTIZED BY SAINT MARK.

313

Mark, and as soon as he knew him and had seen the

mighty and wonderful deeds [which he wrought], he,

and

all

his house,

and many of the people of the

the

city,

were baptized.

Now

name

of the

leather

dresser

was Anianus.

And when

the believers in the

Name
come

of our Lord

Jesus Christ had increased in number,

and the men of

thereunto, and

the city heard that a Galilean had

that he

had changed the

offerings

unto the gods, and

offered unto them,

had diminished the worship which was

they sought

him that they might

kill

him,

and they

multiplied their search for

him that they might overthrow

him.

Now when

the blessed

Mark had learned

[their]

their plans

he appointed Anianus to be
priests

bishop,

and three

whose names are Malyos, I^ordonos, and Barimos,'

together with seven deacons, and fourteen

service of the
city of]

men

for the
B. fol.
^^'^'

church.

And Mark
for
all

departed unto [the

Barka^ and dwelt there

in

some

years,

and he

col. I.

appointed bishops and priests

then he
therein.

the districts thereof;

returned

to

Alexandria and multiplied

|

grace

A. fol.

And
is

[the people ^

thereof] believed in the

Name
in
J

"^''"
col. 2.

of our Lord Jesus Christ, and they built a church

the
in

spot which

called the "Field of the

in a

Ox
And

(or Bull),"

a place above the sea shore, a stone quarry beneath the

large [open] place in

rocks.

the righteous
faith.

man

praised

God because

of the beauty of His

Milios,

Sabinos,

and^Kerdon; see

Lipsius,

op.

cit.,

vol.

ii.

part

2, p.
' 3

333.

Pentapolis.

The square
is

called "Biikolos" (see Lipsius,

ibid.);

the Bull of

Serapis

probably referred to here.

314

THE ALEXANDRIANS TORTURE MARK

And

it

came
treated

to

pass that, when

many days were

and

ended, and the Christians [Page

the people
the

261] liad multiplied,

gods of the heathen with con-

tempt, and the Gentiles

knew

that Saint

Mark had come

with wrath

unto

the

cit}-,'

their

hearts

were

filled

by

reason of the

many
(for

wonderful things which they heard

he had wrought
B.
fol.

he healed the
to
|

sick,

and cleansed

tlie

lepers,

and made the deaf

hear,

and the blind received

^^*'

their sight, and he preached unto them the Gospel of

good hope) and

A.
fol.

they sought to

lay

hold

upon him.
|

And
blies

they gnashed their teeth upon him

in their

assem-

and

in

their temples,
will

and they
this

cried

out therein,

saying,

"We

overcome

sorcerer."

the feast of the blessed Passover had

And when come (now the

year

Sabbath whereon the believers kept the

fell

festival that

on the seventeenth day of the month Miyaz)'a,' and

birthday of Serapis^ took place
the

the festival of the the selfsame day),

on

heathen found that day to be

favourable [for their plan],

to
seize

and they sent men unto him

finishing

him as he was

the prayer

of con-

secration,

and they bound him with cords and dragged

the road,
saying,

him

into

"We

will

drag the

bull into

"the Field of the

Ox
"I
|

{or Bull.)"

Now

whilst they were

dragging Saint Mark

along he was giving thanks

unto

God, and saying,

'

thank Thee,
hast

O my

Lord and God

to suffer

"Jesus Christ, that

"for

Thou

made me worthy

col. I.

Thy
1

holy Name's sake;" and the flesh of his body

Easter Sunday
fell

e.,

on April
[1

12.

Serapis

the Egyptian

i| 8

^^

^w
bull

Hap,
of

i.

e.,

Osiris-Apis,

name

given

to

.Apis,

the sacred

Memphis,

which was regarded

as the incarnation of Osiris.

AND THEN CAST HIM INTO

was
torn to pieces

PRISON.

315

by the ground, and

streets.

his

blood beit
|

smeared the stones of the

night

And when
they

was
take

a. fol
1

they cast him into prison,

until

could

18a.

col. 2.

counsel together

how

to

kill

him.
at midnight,

And
asleep,

it

came

to pass that

when

the

doors [of the prison] were shut

fast

and the guards were

a great eartliquake took place, and the angel of

the Lord

came down from heaven and touched

the

body

of Saint Mark.

And

the angel said unto Mark,

"Thou
.

"art the servant of

God, [Page 262] and the master who

all

"dost give consolation unto

the countries

of Egypt.

"Behold, thy

name

is

written in the

"heavens, and thou art numbered

"the Apostles; and

Book of Life in the among the number of

men

shall not forget the

commemora-

"tion of thee, for behold,

God hath
in

given thee upon the

"earth dominion, and grace, and

power which cannot be

"reckoned, and thy soul

"not perish
in

is

heaven, and thy body shall

Saint

the earth."
lifted

And when
up
his

Mark had
|

seen this vision he

said, "I

hands to heaven,
Christ, that face,
I

and

b. fol.
^J''col. 2.

thank Thee,
|

O my

Lord Jesus

Thou

"hast not

cast
in

me away
the

from before

Thy

and hast
beseech
soul in

^\

foi_

"placed

me

assembly of

Thy

saints.

n8b.

"Thee,

O my
let

Lord Jesus
not

Christ, to

receive

my

"peace, and

Thy

grace forsake me."

And when
in

he had said these words, our Lord appeared unto him

the

form

in

which

He was when He was among

the grave, and

the

Apostles, before His life-giving Passion and before they

had placed Him

in

He
I

said

unto him,

"My peace be

with thee,

thou Mark, Behold,

I

My

chosen one,

"who preachest

My

Gospel!
in

have appeared

"unto thee in the form

which

was with thy brethren

3l6

MARK

IS

DRAGGED THROUGH THE

[My
Passion],

CITY.

"the Apostles, before

when

was not

at

"any time separated from them."

"I give thanks

And

the saint said,

Christ, for

unto Thee,

O my

Lord Jesus

"Thy

great act of grace, in that

Thou

hast held
in

me

to

"be worthy to see Thee as Thou wast

B.
fol.

Thy

flesh,

and

"because
"suffering

[Thou]
for

hast

given

me

patience
]

[to

endure]

*3'a'

Thy

holy Name's sake;"

and our Lord

gave him the salutation of peace and went up into heaven

with great glory.
A.
1
1

fol.

And when
j,j^y

the

morrow had come,

bound him with
saying, "Let

the

men

of the

8b.

gathered together and brought Mark

cords,

out from the

prison-house, and they

and dragged

him through the

city,

us again drag the

"bull into the Field of the

Ox

(^rBuU);" and the blessed

into the heights of heaven.

Mark was sending thanksgivings

And
the

after

[Page 263] they had made an end of dragging

all

him about,

the city

was
city

filled

with his blood, and

full

all

highways

of

the
it

were
full

thereof,

and the

borders round about

were

of his precious blood;

and he
"I

said,

"O my Lord

Jesus Christ, into

Thy hands

commit

died.

my spirit," Now when all the

|

and having said these words he

heathen saw that Saint Mark
fire in

was dead, they kindled a great

B.
fol.

the place which

is

called 'Awbakalyon,'
there.

that they might burn up his

body
and

231a.

Then by the good

hid
his
light,

pleasure of our Lord Jesus

Christ, darkness ^came on,

A.
fol.

and a cold wind

[blew],

^jje

sun

and there
|

were lightnings and

the evening of that

coL

1.

thunders, and rain,

and

hail,

until

'

Gr., ili

ToO? KaXou|u^vou? "AfT'^Xou?: Latin, in hco qui vacatur

ad

angelos; see LiFSius, ibid., p. 334.

MARK

IS

BURNED TO DEATH.

317

day; and a great number of the noblemen of the city

fell

down

headlong,

and

many

of them

died.
afraid,

Then
and
[on the

straightway the people of the

city

became

they went and

fire],

laid

the

body of the holy man

and some of them who had mocked him

said,

"The

"great Serapis hath

received the soul of this

"day, which
believing

is

the birth -day of the god."

man this And certain

men came and

and they bore
their prayers,
it

took the body of the saint from

unto a place wherein they used

the
to

fire,

make

and they made supplications over

him and thanksgivings, and they buried him according

to the

custom of the people of the

city,

and they

laid

him
they

in

a place which they had chosen for him.

the commemoration
|

And
B. fol.

celebrated

of him

frequently

with gladness, and with prayers,

as a great storehouse [of

and with
things]
[in

sanctifications,

good

which they had

a grave]
to

^^'b,
col. I.

found

in

him.

Now

they laid him

the

east of the city.

Thus Saint Mark the Evangelist was

the

first

of the martyrs

who

died and shed their blood in

the country of Egypt, in the

Name

of our Lord and

God
he
A.
fol.

Jesus Christ, in the great city of Alexandria.

And

ended

his

martyrdom on the
[Page 264] that

thirtieth

day of the month

on the twentyin

Miyazya,'

is

to say,

"^*'
col. 2.

seventh^ day of the Hebrew month Nesan (Nisan),

reign of the

the

Emperor

Tiberius.

Thus Saint Mark ^

finished

'

I.

e.,

April 25.
(ibid. p. 335) gives Nisan 17. description of the personal appearance of the Evangelist

Lipsius

The
6

quoted by Lipsius (ibid,

p.

335)

is

of considerable interest:

fiv

bi

tQ

ib^qt

^aKoipio;

MdpKo? naKp6puTX0?. auvoqjpu?,

iieii\r)pu)|i^vo<; xcipiTo^

eOinnaToi;,
110X161;,

dva(pd\avT0(;, aiToxpoo';, baauTtibYiuv, dEuq, eueKTiKo?, niaf\\ii,

niv axiow daKr)TlK6(,

BeoO.

3i8

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MARK.

and
fulfilled his

his contending,
in

testimony, and he

is

[now]

the heights of heaven, together with the righteous,

praising the Father, and the Son,

and the Holy

Spirit.

Maj'

his

prayer and blessing protect us for ever and ever!

Amen, Amen, and Amen.

THE PREACHING OF SAINT THOMAS

IN INDIA;
[Page 265] In the

Name of the Father, and of the

b.

foi.

Son, and of the holy Spirit [One God].

f)
fieginnef^ i^i (gooft of t^c (preaching
n)^tc

^^'b.
col. 2.

of ^aini ^^^omaer,

i^e

Mfoetft of our or6 ^teue C^ttef,

of Jniiw-

preac$b in <e coun<rg

3"
it

' ?>*" f "* Bori.

Jlmsit.

And

came

to pass that,

after the Resurrection of

our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead.

He appeared
I

unto

His holy disciples, and said unto them,

"The peace of
have a.
fol.

"My

Father

be with you.

What He gave Me
and
ye

"not hidden from you;

"divide

gather yourselves together, and

let

"^b.
col. I.

ye the world

into twelve portions,

his portion.
I

each
for

"one of you go unto

"I will

And

fear

not,

be with you, and

know

everything which shall

"come upon you, both

"which ye
shall

the suffering

and the

tribulation

endure from

men
in

in this

world; but bear

shall bring

"ye patiently with them, for at length ye

them
re232a.
col.
1

"back

from error
the

into

faith

My '

Name.
|

And

"member ye

sufferings

which came upon

Me, and

'

See Lipsius, AfosUlgischichteit,

vol.

i.

p.

249

ff.

320

PETER AND MATTmAS SET OUT FOR INDIA,

"everything which they did unto

"children of men."

Me

for the sake of the

Now

the

lot

went forth to Thomas to go unto the

country of India.

and said unto Him,

"I

And he bowed down before "Why hath the lot gone

the Lord,
forth that

should

go unto the country of India?

The people

"thereof are as strong

as wild beasts, and their hearts

"are too hard to hear the

A.
fol.
'

Word
,

of the Gospel; but be

[until
I

"Thou

with me,

O my

Lord

arrive]

in

that

"^

"country."
"will

And

our Lord said unto him, "Behold, Peter

will

guide thee, and he

go
all

forth with thee unto that

"country."
to

[Page 266]

Then

the Apostles

made ready
forth unto
it,

go

forth,

each one of them unto the country which

had

fallen to

him by

lot,

and Peter was going

the city of

Rome
"O my

and the regions round about

and

Matthias unto the country of Persia.

unto Peter,
B.
fol.

father,

rise
]

up and go with

And Thomas said me and

him,
"I

"my

brother Matthias until

thou hast brought us unto

consent,"

^3*^col. 2.

"our countries:" and Peter said unto

and he went forth with them

and our Lord went up from

them

into

heaven with great glory.

it

And
for

came

to pass that after they

had journeyed

forty

days,

they

came unto a
had been

city

which was half

wherein
lot

way [on the Thomas and

A.
fol.

road] to the parts

[of the worid]

Matthias

ordained

by

[to

preach the Gospel]; now as they were entering into the

city

they sat

down
our

in

the

highroad to the
Christ

city

like

"*"
col. 1.

travellers.

And

Lord Jesus

appeared

into

them

in

the guise of a learned man,

and

He

said unto

them, "Peace be upon you,

brethren;"

and they said

unto Him, ''And upon Thee also be peace;" and

He

sat

AND JIEET AN OFFICER OF GUNDAFORUS.

down
them.
to

321

the

right

of them

at

no great distance from

Tiien

Thomas
the

said unto Peter,

"O my

father, let

"us enter into this city and preach therein in the

Name

"of God, for

"peradventure
"bring

it

is

first

city unto

which we have come;

save the people and

we
shall shall

shall

be able
rule
in

to

them back unto the

preach

of

God.

For God

said,

B. fol.

"'Whosoever

a great city and shall save

in

^^^^'

"'many men
'"heaven."'

have great reward were

|

the

kingdom of
there

Now

whilst they

sitting

down

came
A.
fol.

unto them a certain officer

forus),

of king Kantukoros' (Gunda-

king of India.

And he
brethren?''

looked at the Apostles as

'^^'
col. 2.

they were seated

like travellers,

and he said unto them,

"Whence
"evil but

are ye,

And
Now,
be
I

they said unto him,

"It is

"Ask what ye good

desire;"

and he said unto them,

not

[that I desire].

see that [Page 267]

I

"ye are
"ing to

men

of exceedingly fine stature, and

slave

am

want-

buy a

who

shall

like

unto you."

And
this

Peter said unto him,

"We

are three servants of

One God,
unto you
is

"Whose Name
"city;

is

Jesus Christ,

Who

is

coming unto
sell

and when He hath come He

will

"whichever one of us thou desirest;

"good, and
all

for

our country

those

who

dwell

in

the districts thereof

listen' ' ,

"are of fine stature." ing unto

in

Now
|

our Lord Himself was

what they were

saying

among

themselves, and

that

same hour our Lord appeared unto them, and

with

col. 2.

held

converse

them

in

language

which

they

^" '
1

20b.
;_

understood,

and

said unto

them, "Peace be

unto you,

(.qj

The

old

Persian

form

of

the

name
is,

is

Viiidafra,

in

Greek

Tv&ocp^pTi; and fouvbacpdpos.

of Parthian descent
in the
first

Gundaforus

undoubtedly, the king

who reigned over

Areia, Drangiana, and Arachosia,

cit.,

century of our era; see Lipsius, op.

vol.

i.

p.

279.

322

CHRIST APPEARS TO THEM, AND

"O

noble Peter and Thomas, ye believing ones, and thou

"wise and

meek

Matthias!

Behold,

know

you, fori

am
go

"never separated
"Behold,
"before
I

from you, but

I

am

with you

always.
I

have come, even as

told you,

and
ye

will

you

into every place whithersoever

shall go."

And
king

it

came

to

pass that,
close

although the officer of the

did

of India was
the

by them, he

not

under-

stand

language wherein

our Lord was conversing

with them.

Then
in in

afterwards our Lord appeared unto the Apostles

the form of a rich man, and the midst of the

city.

He

sat

down

in

a place

Then

the Apostles said unto

A.

fol.

man who was the servant of the king, "Behold our "Lord concerning Whose coming we informed thee; look "and see which one of us thou desirest, and He will sell "him to thee." And the royal officer said unto our Lord, "Peace be unto Thee, O good Man! The rumour of Thee "and Thine appearance betoken Thee to be a man of
the
| |

i2ob.
'

"noble rank;

art

Thou

willing to sell

me

one of these

COl< 2>

B.

fol.

"nisn?"

And

our Lord said unto him, "[Tell Me] which

I

233a.

"of these two

"eldest,

am

to sell unto thee.

Now
and
at

this one,
I

the
sell

CO

was born

in

a great country,

cannot

"him."

[Page 268] Then the man looked

he was a

Thomas and

liked him, for

full

of power, and he said unto our Lord, "Sell

man whose body was strong and me this slave

is

"of thine."
"[three]

And

our Lord said unto him, "His price

artal^
I

of gold;"

and the

man

said unto

Him,

"Behold,

have bought him from Thee;" and he gave

= 450

In Ar.abic (JU>^

grammes

(sing. (J-l>3)

The

roll=-- 144

dirhams

99

lb.

79 pint.

ARRANGES THE SALE OF SAINT THOMAS.

323

Him
"a

his price.

Then he
price,

said unto our Lord, "Write

to

me

bill

of his

according

the

custom of the

"country."
"for

And

our Lord said unto him,

bill

"Do

not seek

man
it

to write the

for thee,
it

for

! will

myself
|

"write

with M>'

own

hands, and

shall

be declared
Mine,
I

a.

fol.

"therein for thee that this servant,

who was

have

'^'*col.
I.

"sold unto thee 'Arbasos,' an officer of Kontoros (Gunda"forus), the

king of India."

And He

finished the writing

as the officer desired, and then went up from

them

into
B.
fol.

heaven with great

glory.
|

said unto him,

"it

And ...
among

after this our

Lord appeared unto Thomas, and

.

^33*.
col. 2.

"Take the

price of thy sale

and

distribute

the poor, and the needy, and the widows, and

I

"the orphans, in the place whither thou art going, for

sold

"thee for three artal of gold because thou art the servant
"of the Holy Trinity of the Father, and the Son, and the

"Holy Ghost."

And Thomas

answered and said unto

Him, "Let Thy grace be with me;" and when our Lord

had spoken these words unto Thomas, He departed from

him.

Then Thomas
unto them,

girded up his loins after the manner

of a slave, and he
said

came unto Peter and

in

Matthias,

and

"Remember me
in
|

your prayers;" and

they embraced each other

this

a spiritual

embrace

for

a.

fol.

was the
all

last

of their meetings ^

in this world,
in

and each
. .

'^'''"

col. 2.

and
ual

gave thanks together, and

peace, with a

spirit-

embrace, they parted.

And Thomas went

their

with his

lord,

and Peter and Matthias went on

way.
con"I

Then

the royal servant

enquired

of
said

Thomas

cerning his handicraft, and

Thomas

unto him,

corruption of the

name

"Appcivri?, in .\rabic j^*^^^.

"x*

324

SAINT THOMAS DESCRIBES HIS SKILL

B.

fol.

"am

a stone-mason,
269].

and a carpenter, and a physician

1

233b.

"[Page

As

a carpenter

am

skilled

in

making

"measures,

and

balances, and mattocks,

and hoes, and

"spades
.

for

digging

up

from the ground thorns, and

to dig
in

"whatever
"a

else

men may wish

I

up therefrom.

As
and

stone-mason

am
I

skilled

building temples,

"fortresses,

and

lofty

towers which are excellent for kings;

"and as a physician "decay

in the flesh."

can heal the wounds which work

Now when
rejoiced

the officer heard these

words from
A.
fol.

Thomas he

and

said,

"Right and
|

"good; the king seeketh a

man

of this kind;"

and

after

'^'^'
col. 2.

many days they came

unto the country of India.

Then

the officer entered into the king's presence and told him

concerning Thomas, and he shewed him the writing which

[his

Master] had written for him with His

the king

when
was

officer told the

skilled,

own hand; and saw Thomas he marvelled. Then the king all the handicrafts wherein Thomas
this

and he rejoiced because of

this

exceedingly,

and said unto him, "Take

man and
let

bring him to

"Lukiyanos (Vecius) the governor, and

him give him

"the materials which he requireth, so that he

B. fol.
2331''
col. 2.

may
to

build

"a great

palace for me;"

so the

officer

went

the

governor and told him everything which the king had

commanded him, and Lijkiyanos (Vecius) gave Thomas everything which he desired.

unto

Now
his wife

after these things Liikiyos (Vecius)

departed to

the city of the king, [but before he went] he

commanded
"Let not days'
[last]

'Arsonwa (Arsenia), and said unto

hath come unto us
in

her,

"this

man who

these

I.

e.,

"recently."

AS A CARPENTER AND STONEMASON.

"do work

325

like the [other] slaves,'

I

but

let

him work

at his

"handicraft until
"king."
to

come back from

the presence of the

|

And
the

after

Lukiyos had departed

Thomas came

A.

fo!

'Arsonwa (Arsenia) the wife of the governor, and read

her

I2lb.
col. 2.

to

Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ and the

prophecies of the Prophets.

And he

said unto her,

"I

"see that thou art in great darkness and art serving these

"gods of gold and

"gods, but they

silver,

and thou sayest that they are

gods.

are not

What

thou doest with

for

"them

profiteth thee nothing

[Page 270] whatsoever,

|

"they can neither speak nor hear,

nor see, and

if

the

B.

fol.

"earth were to be shaken they would have no power to

^^'^'^'

"help themselves,' but would

"I

fall

down and break

in pieces.

beseech thee to bring

me
that

unto the temple wherein ye

I

"bow down before them

so the

may

see their strength " ^

woman [went] to shew Thomas her gods. And when Thomas saw them he lifted up his eyes to heaven and prayed, saying, "O God, the Sustainer of the universe, "the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Thy Son and Thy
|

A.

fol.

"beloved One, and

"hear
all

[of]

the Holy Spirit,

Whom
the

when they
Light

122a.
col. I.

the devils tremble. the

Thou

art the
art art

Good Shepherd,
true

"Thou

art

good Lamb, Thou

in

"which shineth
"all

our hearts,

Thou
art

creation feareth,
I

Thou

He Whose Name He Who did send me

all

"into this city that

might bring back unto Thee those

art the Creator of
all

"who
"unto
' '

dwell therein,

Thou

the races

"of the children of men, and

created things are subject

Thee.
T.

Wlien Thou

lookest

upon

the

earth

it

e.,

do the same kind of work as the other servants.

"to strengthen themselves."
Apstelgescliichtcn, vol.
I.

JUlerally,

See LiPSlus,

p. 274.

326

THE IDOLS FALL DOWN, AND ARSENIA,

and the
sea,

B. fol.

"trembleth;

and
all

all

that therein

is,

and

all

234a-

"the creatures thereof, and

the waves thereof are silent

"when they hear Thy

voice;

and vipers and

all

reptiles

"bow low before Thee, because Thou art "them. Yea, O my Lord and God, Jesus
"manifest through
"tliis

He Who judgeth
Christ,

make
in

me wonders
glor>'

and marvellous signs

city, so that [the people thereof]

may

praise

Thee;

"for unto
A.
1

Thee belong
|

and thanksgiving

for ever

fol.

"and ever.

Amen."
the Apostle was praying thus the house
all

22a.

Now
wherein

as

col. 2.

were

the

gods trembled, and

their stands
fell

all

the gods
their

who were
faces

resting

upon

down upon
in

on the earth, and the devils that dwelt

them
unto

cried out, [Page 271] saying,

"us!

"Woe
is

unto us!

Woe

For behold, our power

destroyed, and our

shall

shame

"is multiplied;

and henceforward there

be no God

"except Jesus Christ, the

Son of the Living God."

had seen what had

And

when 'Arsonwa
B.

(Arsenia)

befallen

fol.

the gods she feared exceedingly, and she fell upon the earth before {literally, between) the hands of Saint
|

234b.
col. I.

jhomas, and he stretched out

up.

his

hands and raised her

Then she took hold

of him, and

made

supplication

unto him, and said unto him,

"O

servant of the

Good
man,

"God,

who

hast

come
?

into

my

house, art thou,

is

"a slave, or a god

And what
call?

this

Name
and

of Jesus

"whereon thou
A.
fol.

didst

For when thou

house
|

didst

make
the

"mention of His

Name

the

shook,
fell

all

122b.
col. I.

"gods wherein
"their faces

was putting

my

hope

down upon
like

on the

ground, and they became

wind.

"Hide not thou from

me

this

power which
for behold,

is

with thee,
this

"O

servant of the

Good God,

from

hour

THE governor's WIFE,

"I will put

IS

TERRIFIED.

327

away
go up

the dominion of false gods from

in

me,

"and

will

the knowledge of our Lord Jesus

I

"Christ, the

Son of God, and

will believe in

thy God."

Then Thomas,
unto her,
"all

the blessed Apostle, answered and said

(Arscnia),
if

"O 'Arsonwa

thou believest with

thy heart, forsake this fleeting world which quickly

"passeth away, and

know thou
in beautiful
|

that thy glorying in gold

"and

in

silver,

and

apparel which perisheth,

in the perishable
b. fol.
^341)-

"and which the moth

"beauty of the
flesh,

consumeth, and
in

and

everything

in

which

man

glorieth

"m

this world,

quickly cometh to an end.

col

For when a

"man

looketh

upon one

after

the

beauty [hath passed

"away], he seeth that the appearance and the face are

"miserable,

and that the eyes have become

|

blind,

and that

"the tongue speaketh

not.

And where
his everlasting

shall

man be
Seek

a.

fol.

"then?

For he goeth unto

home.

^''^

"[Page 272] God,

'Arsonwa, and thou shalt find

Him
all
'I

"and be not remote from those who seek

"their hearts.

Him
thee

with

Concerning

God
cling

the prophet saith,

close
on.'

am
the

"'the Living
"

God, and

to

like

'garment which thou dost put

"'Repent,

ye children of

Israel, for I

And again he saith, am a God Who

I

"'desireth not the death of a sinner,

"'will return

and

desire that

he

and save

his soul alive.''

And
find

again he saith,

" 'Turn

ye unto Me,

ye children who have transgressed

"'against

Me;

return,

and ye

shall
I

Me,

for

he who
that
col.
i.

"'seeketh after
"'calleth

God shall find Him, and unto him upon Him He hearkeneth.'" *

> '

Ezekiel

xviii.

32; xxxiii. 11.

iii.

Compare Jeremiah

22;

St.

MaUliew

vii.

7.

328

ARSENU REPENTS

IN ASHES,

AND
wife

And

it

came

to pass that

when 'Arsonwa, the

of the governor, had hearkened unto him, her heart was turned unto the fear of God, and
A.
fol.

He opened

the eyes of
|

her

heart";

and

all

those

who were

in

her house believed

in

'^3"col.
I.

God, and many of the men of the

city also believed in

Him.

Then she went

into her habitation,

and threw off

face,

her beautiful

apparel, and bowed down upon her

{literally,

and sprinkled ashes about

supplication,
"in

under) her; and

made
this

and gave thanks unto God, saying,

"I believe

Thee,

O my
who
hath
into

Lord Jesus

Christ,

Thou God of

"stranger

come

into

my

house, and hath

I I

become

"my "my
"to

guide

the

path of

life.

beseech Thee,

O
me
the

Lord,

Thou
this

merciful One,
yet,

Whom

have only learned

hast held

know

day (and

behold.

Thou

"worthy of the knowledge of Thee,

"Christ, the
"sins
u.
fol.

O my

Lord Jesus

Son of the Living God),

I

to forgive

me

all

which
I

have
|

in

times past committed, and the error

until this

"wherein

have

dwelt

day under the dominion

I

235acol. 2

"of impure gods.

And

behold now,
Christ,

have turned unto

art
|

"Thee,
A.
fol.

O my

Lord Jesus

Thou
art

my
in

Light and

"iTiy

Deliverer,

[Page 273] Thou

art

my Hope
and

and

my

123a.

"Strength,
"I

Thou

my

hiding-place,
it

Thee have when she

Apostle,

put

my

trust."

And

came

to pass that

had

finished

her prayer she went out to

[litiTally,
filled]

the

having her face covered she said unto Thomas,

with ashes, and

"O
the

servant of the

Good God,

rise

"up and baptize

"the Son,

me

in

Name

of the Father, and of

and of the Holy

Spirit,

whereby thou canst

"deliver me."

he said unto her,

"God hath

And the Apostle rejoiced at her faith, and "O good woman, behold the grace of descended upon thee." Then the woman an-

BELIEVES AND

IS

BAPTIZED.

329

swered and said unto him, "The

"in ni)' heart,

faith

of thy
I

God

dwelleth

and mind, and

Christ,

soul,

and

give thanks unto

"my Lord Jesus

Who

hath brought back the sheep

"which were cast away."

Then Thomas
and
all

rose up

quickly

and baptized

her,

b.

fol.

those

who

dwelt

in

her abode, in the

the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy

Name of Spirit. And

^35t>.
col. I.

he took pure bread, and a cup

full

of wine, and he gave

thanks, and brake [the bread], and gave unto the people

who had

been baptized the Body of our Lord and His

all

A.

fol.

precious Blood; and he and

the brethren

who had

'^3^"
col.
I.

been baptized sang the Psalms of David

{or
all
all

far into the night

night),

and prayed.

Then

thej'

brought unto him

those

those

who were sick of divers kinds of diseases, and who were possessed of devils, and the blind, and
all.

the lame, and the lepers, and he healed them

And

Thomas went
in the

out into the city every day and preached

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ, and told them the

story of the
"forth unto

Holy Gospel; and he

said unto them, "Bring

1 will

me
I all

all

the sick

folk,

and

heal

them

for.

"nought, and

wish for no reward from any man."

Then

they were

gathered together unto the house of 'Arson-

wa, the wife of the governor,

words of Thomas, and

believers

all

the

who had believed on the men of the city became

|

B.

fol.

and

Christians.

And

the Apostle used to read

^^S^^col. 2.

unto them the Gospel, and the books of the Prophets,

and and

to

teach them the

these
things

[Page 274]
Son,

Law
in

of Faith,
the

a.

fol.

after

he baptized them
the

Name
Holy

'^^''' col. 2.

of the
Spirit.

Father,

and

of

and

of

the

And he
entered

dwelt with them

into

from the time that

is

he

had

the

city,

that

to

say,

four

330

ARSENIA REJECTS HER HUSBAND.

years,

and

their

fjuth

waxed strong

in

our Lord Jesus

Christ

And
and
all

it

came

to pass that Luklyos (Vecius),

who had

been with the king, returned unto his city, and his wife
the people went forth to meet him.

Now when
in

he looked at his wife and saw that she was clothed

wretched apparel, he was greatly grieved thereat, for he

imagined that thieves had stolen ever)^thing which he had
in

his dwelling.

Then he

called one of her servants

in

and

said unto him,

"What hath happened

my

abode?"

And

the servant said unto him, "Nothing

evil,

and only good

"hath happened [therein] since thou hast gone away from

"it;"
B.
fol.

so Lukiyos went to the bath, and then returned to

[

his

abode.

And he

called for his wife

'Arsonwa (Arsenia),

236a.
col.
[.

2p(j

^hen she had come unto him he spake unto her '^
.

according to the custom of the

A.
fol.

men
|

of this world, con-

cerning union with her.

Then

she answered and said

behold,

124a.
col. I.

m^tQ

i^j^

^j^j^ tears,

"O my
day
is

lord,

God hath

reis

"moved from
"no
profit,

my
in

heart this impure thing wherein there

and

this

the Sabbath of God."

said unto her,
I

And
are

he answered

great wrath and

"What

"these words which thou

"[the like]

say est to me?

never heard
not separate

from thee

[before].

Thou

shalt

"thyself from

me
us

this

day

until I

have known thee.

Woe

"be unto thee!

Peradventure that strange slave

during these
[last]

who hath

"come unto
"thee."

daj's

hath bewitched

Then 'Arsonwa answered and

"lord,

said unto him,

"O my

God

forbid that thou shouldst say thus concerning

"him, for sorcerers cannot heal dead bodies, but this

"healeth not only dead bodies but
souls also.

man

Speak thou

THOMAS DESCRIBES THE WORK HE HAS DONE.

33

"not one foul word against him, but do thou thyself also

"hear his words."

these words
heart,

And when
his

Lukiyos [Page 275] heard

filled

^>-

fo'^'

from

wife the wrath of Satan

|

his
A.

col. 2.

and he answered

and said unto

let

her,

"If

he be a

fol.

"sorcerer and a worker of magic

him heal himself of

him."

'^''^
col. 2.

"the scourgings which shall

that

come upon

And
in

in

same hour he commanded the

him
all

soldiers of his
'

guard
the

to bring unto
city,

the executioners

who were

and they brought them unto him.

And

he cried

out unto Thomas,

and said unto him, "O thou wicked

where
thou
is

"slave, thou sorcerer,

the work of thy handicraft

tell

"concerning which

didst
(or

me,

'I

can do

it?'

"Where
"to

are the

temples
are

shrines)

which thou wast

concerning

build?

Where
'I

the

palaces

which

"thou didst say,

will build

[them] for the king'?

Where

"are the measures, and the balances,

and the mattocks,

"and the hoes, and the spades, concerning which thou

"didst say,
'I

can make [them]'?

Where

is

the work, and

"the healing

by medicines, and the good which thou hast

"wrought?"

And Thomas
all

answered, saying, "Behold,

I

"have finished
"end thereof"
"thou

my
of

handiwork, and
said
will

have made an

Then Lukiyos

unto him, "Wouldst

make

mock
'

me?
thou

scourge thee,

thou
said

B. fol.
^,

"wicked servant,
unto him, "I

until

diest."

And Thomas
|

col. I.

will

inform thee rightly without

I
I

scourging

a.

fol.

"concerning the things which

"unto thee
until this

have not made known

will
tell

^^^b.
col.
I.

day, and
I

thee truly.

The

"temples and palaces which

have

built

are the souls

believed;

"who have made themselves pure and have

UleraUy, "cooking-men."

332

THOMAS

IS

BROKEN ON THE WHEEL

which
liveth in
I

"these are the palaces

"the heavenly King

have made

beautiful for

who
is

them.

And

the mattocks,

"and the hoes, and the spades are the Holy Gospels,
"wherewith
all

hatred

dug out from the hearts of those

all

"who

believe

and who seek God with

their hearts. craft

"And the work which belongeth to the

"evil thought,

of the

"physician are the Holy Mysteries which root out every

and every
those

pain,

and every

desire,

from the
is

"hearts of

all

who

seek after purity.

This

the

"honourable [Page 276] craft which

God

hath taught me."

And Lukiyos
"slave,

said unto

him

in

wrath,

"O

thou wicked

where

is

[the fulfilment of] the

word which thou

put
A.
fol.

unto me?" Then he commanded them to Thomas in prison, and they stretched him out there. And they made a wheel in the ground and bound him
"didst speak
|

"'*
col. 2.

upon
strip

it,

and Liikiyos commanded the

executioners to
will

B.

fol.

the skin from his bodj', and said unto him, "I

236b.
col. 2>

"torture thee,

and

I will

not
the

let

thee die quickly, but only

of the city wept with

"when

please."

Then

men

a sore weeping and said,

"we do

for

this

righteous

"every kind of sickness:

"his

"Woe be unto us, for what can man who hath healed us of If we lay our hands upon him
us,

God

will

be wroth with

and

will,

make His anger

from heaven

"to descend

upon

us,

and

He

will

send

fire

us, yet, if we do not do what this commanded us, he will kill us. Behold, "we have seen many wonderful deeds [wrought] by this "holy man. One day a boar of the desert came into the "fields of a poor old woman, and the young men were "unable to drive him away. Then the woman herself came "and bowed down before this righteous man, and entreated

"which

will

consume
hath

"wicked

man

AND

HIS SKIN IS

FLAYED OFF HIM.

333

"him, saying, 'O

my

lord,

iielp

me,'

and he had cominto the field

|

"passion upon her.

"said unto the wild

For he went out

beast,

and

A.

fol.

'Get thee out from the fields

'^5^col.
I.

"'of this
"'crop;'

poor

woman, and destroy not her standing

to depart
in

b_ foj

and when the boar refused

fire

that

237a.

"same hour
"him.

came down [from heaven] and consumed

are exceedingly afraid of this man's God."

Now we
Saint

Then
"you, for

"Rise up and
I

fulfil

Thomas answered and said unto them, the commands which he hath given
that ye have received your

know

commands,
will,

"and that ye perform them not of your own

but

"through fear of the foolish governor;" so Lukiyos com-

manded them

to flay the holy Apostle.

[Page 277] Then

Thomas

lifted

up

his eyes to heaven,

and cried out with

a loud voice, saying,

"O my Lord

Jesus Christ,

Thou Son
me]
the

"of the Living God, help

"from

this

tribulation."

me in this hour, [and save And when 'Arsonwa heard

at

words of the executioners and of the people who were

weeping (now she was looking

them from a hidden

moved,

window
off the

in

her habitation), and saw

]

the skin being stripped

a.
fol.

body
fell

of the Apostle, she was greatly

face and died
said,
|

and she

down upon her

cried out

straightway.

"S^col. 2.

Then Lukiyos

and

"Behold,

my
full

wife has

fg,

"died for thy sake,

"all

thou wicked slave, but

'

I will

remove
wicked-

237a.

my

strength from thee

until I

know

the

"ness of the work which thou hast done."

And
wept, and

it

came

to pass that

when

the parents and the

brethren [of 'Arsonwa] heard these things they

came and

made

lamentation over her, and cried out, and

I.

e.,

"I will desist in

my

harsh treatment of thee."

334

THOMAS PRAYS TO CHRIST

said,

"Woe
our

be unto us!

Woe
at

be unto

us!

Thy
it

death

"would not have taken place except for

"still

this stranger;

liearts
in

rejoice

thy death, because

hath

"taken place

the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ

and

"through the

commands of His blessed Apostle." Then Thomas answered and said unto them, "Weep ye not,
silent.

"but be

Since she hath died through

me

will

"raise her up."

And
I

Lukiyos said unto him, "Think not

in

"that tliou shalt

"will torture

end [thy sufferings

wish,

this
let

way], for

thee as

and

I will

not

thee escape."

Then he commanded them

A.
fol.

to bring unto
]

him vinegar

and

salt that

he might rub them into the

I

body of the

'*5''-

saint.

And

the Apostle
help

cried out, saying,

this

"O my Lord
tribulation,
spirit,

col. I.

B. fol.

"Jesus Christ,
"for behold,

me

in

mine hour of
body, and

237b.

my

heart,

and

my

my

are

"on

fire,

and they have become very weak.

O my

Lord

"Jesus Christ,

Thou

merciful and compassionate God, let

"Thy
"I

help

draw nigh unto me, and be Thou mindful that

and that
I

am

a stranger,
278].
I I

have no kinsfolk

[here]

"[Page

have here neither

father, nor mother, nor

city,

"brethren,

have no kinsman
()

in this

and

have no

"acquaintance therein.

my

Lord Jesus
art

Christ,

Thou

"Son of the Living God, Thou

"Thee have
I

mj* Helper, and in

put

my

trust;

Thou

art

my

Redeemer;
and
I

it

is

"Thou

Who

hast sent

"transgressed
"I

me into this Thy commandments,

this

city,

have not

O my

Lord and God.

have hated ever}'thing of

world for

Thy Name's
kinsfolk,
I

"sake;

my

father,

and
I

my

mother, and
I

my
me

and

"everj'thing

which
It is

have

forsook

as

soon as

heard

"Thy
col. 2.

voice.

Thou

Who

hast sent

into this city

]

"to deliver the people [thereof],

and behold,

Thou

scest

WHO

APPEARS UNTO HIM.

335

"what hath come upon

"I

me
it

therein.

Since Thou,
I also

God,
B
fol.

didst suffer for me,

is

meet that

should bear

suffering which hath come Remember Thou Thy Word on the "day wherein Thou didst appear unto Thy beloved "Apostles, when Thou didst rise from the dead. Now

"patiently

and with joy the

here.

'37b.
col. 2.

"upon

me

"I

was not with them, and when they

[I

told

me
I

that they

"had seen Thee

did not believe them], for

said,

remembered

"Thy word which

"'shall

'Make

trial

of the

spirits, for

many
said

come
I

in

My

Name, and

shall lead astray

many."

"Then

spake unto

my
I

brethren the Apostles and

I

"unto them, 'Unless

see our Lord, and unless

nails,

see His
fingers

"'hands wherein they drove the

"'in

and put

my

the places wherein the nails were driven, and put

in

my
me

.,

"'hand into [the wound]

His

side, I will

not believe.'

"And Thou
"what
I

didst

appear unto

me and
I

didst

shew

sought from Thee, and

believed in

Thy Re-

"surrection and
"faith.

was reproached
on

for the littleness of

my
this

And

if

my

account Thou didst suffer

Christ,
|

"thing,

O my

Lord Jesus

beseech Thee,

a.

ful.

"Lord, to forgive me, for

"the Merciful God,

Thou

art the

Good

God, and

'^^''^

col. I.

and dost turn

their heart"

unto those
279].

who

turn

f;,]

"unto Thee with

all

[Page

238a.

And
him, and

it

came

to pass that

when he had spoken

these

words and was weeping, our Lord had compassion upon

and

said unto him,

He appeared unto him upon a "O My beloved Thomas,

for thou

shining cloud,

bear patiently

"and with joy, and be strong,

"thine

shalt

overcome
thee.

enemies

and

all

those

who

fight

against

>

St Matthew

xxiv. 5; St.

Mark

xiii.

6; St.

Luke

xxi. 8.

336

CHRIST'S INSTRUCTIONS

TO THOMAS.
the weariness, and
all

"Verily, verily, I say unto thee,

all

"the scourgings which shall

come upon

thee for the sake

"of the sons of men,

until I

have delivered them from the

[to

"hands of the Enemy, are not

"hour of the rest which
"with the
gift
I

be compared with] one

shall

make
hand

thee

to

feel,

or

which

I shall

give thee, or with the position

"which thou shalt have at

My

right

in

My

kingdom
beloved

"now thou wast sumamed

"by Me.
"dant,

'Twin',

and thou
reward

art

Endure

patiently, for thy

shall

shall

be abun-

and thine honour

be great with Me, and through

"thy skin a multitude of wonderful deeds shall be

A.
fol.

made
to
in this

"manifest.

Let thine heart be strong,

true
]

and haste thee

dominion

126a,
col.

"make manifest thy

"city.

faith

and

My
is

B.

fol.

And

after these things

in

thou shalt depart and go

called I^antorj'a

238a.

"out

unto a city

the East which

coL

2.

"(Quantaria),

and thou

shalt dwell therein,

and

shalt turn

"the people [thereof] unto the faith in

"the whole world

is

filled

with the grace of

all

My Name. My

Behold,
Father,

"and His mercy

is

upon

created beings through

My

"Blood, which was shed for the salvation of the world."

And

saying these words unto

Thomas

our Lord laid [His

hand] upon him, and touched his

flesh,

and healed

his

wounds; and then

He

was no longer seen by him.

And Thomas,
he
laid

having been

made

whole, rose up, and

came unto the place where

and
said, "In the

the wife of Lukiyos was, and

ofi"

upon her the skin which they had flayed

him,

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ, and of

Spirit,
let

"His Father, and of the Holy

the word which

in

"came'

to Lazarus

raise

thee up."

And

that

same

LUerally, "surrounded."

THE GOVER NOR BELIEVES AND

hour she opened her eyes,

IS

BAPTIZED.

337

by
I

arid saw the Apostle standing her head, and she rose up [Page 280] and bowed
|

A.

fol.

126b.
col. I.

down

before

him.
this

And

it

came

to

pass

that

when

B.

fol.

Lukiyos saw

wonderful thing, And the great miracle

238b.
col. I.

which had been made manifest by Thomas the Apostle, he rose up in fear and bowed down before him, and
said,

"In

truth there
I

is

no god except thy God,

Whom
Good
raised

"thou servest.

beseech thee,

servant of the
I

"God, to forgive
"thee,
for
I

me
it

the evil which

ignorance."

have done unto

did

in

Then Thomas
not,

him

up,

and said unto him, "Fear thou

for

God

"doth not take vengeance upon those

"confess their sins."
all

who

repent and

And

in that

same hour Lukiyos and

and
forth-

the other

men

of his dominion believed,

all

with

Thomas
all

baptized him and

the nobles of the city,

had believed with him. Then Thomas commanded them to bring forth bread and a cup [of wine], and he prayed and administered unto them all the Holy
for they

Mysteries, and they

all

became

Christians.

And Thomas

B.

fol.

appointed Lukiyos

over them, and gave them the comof Faith

238b.
col. 2.

mandments of
the Gospel
;

the

Law

and the admonitions of

A.

fol.

and he dwelt with them three days, teaching

Holj' Scriptures.
will

126b.
col, 2.

them each day from the

unto them, "If
it

And

he said

be the

of

"you, but behold, our Lord hath

God I shall return unto commanded me to go

lieth to

"unto
"you."
sent

Him in a certain And he departed

for

city

which

the east of

from them, and with tears they

him away, saying unto him, "Stay not away from

"us too long,

we

are only

young

plants."

And

the

Apostle prayed over them, and blessed them, and gave

them

the

salutation

of peace,

and departed unto I^an-

338

THOMAS MEETS

IN QUANTARIA

AN OLD MAN,

tirya (Quantaria)

that he might

preach therein, even as

our Lord had

commanded
to

him.

And
found

it

came

pass that

when he had

arrived at

the city he entered in through the gates

thereof,

and

an old

man

[there]

who was shedding

rent,

tears in

abundance, and his apparel was

and

his

appearance

was miserable [Page

281].

him, and said unto him,

And the Apostle came up to "O aged man, why do I see

and shedding tears so

"thee in such a state of sorrow,

B.
fol.

"abundantly?
"heart."

Behold, thou art inflicting sorrow on thine

the old

239a.
col.
1.

Then

man

"Depart from said unto him, ' ^

sorrow
is

A.

fol.

"me,

O my

brother, for

my

great."
tell

'27a-

Apostle said unto him, "I beseech thee to

"hath happened to thee, for peradventure
"Christ will

And the me what

my

Lord Jesus

work

[thy] healing

through

my

hands."

And
words.

the old
"I

man

said unto him,

sons,

"Hearken unto

my

had three

and

betrothed the eldest of them to

city

"the daughter

of an elder of the

that she

might

"become
"'my

his wife.

And

it

came

to pass that

when the

"time for the marriage had come, he said unto me, 'O
father,

be not angry with

I will

me
all

because of the mar-

"'riage,

for

not

marrj'

[any]

woman.

Behold,

"'have forsaken this world and

the lust thereof

in

And

"when

heard

this

from him,

was grieved

mj' heart,

"and he seemed to

me

to

be

mad
I

(or foolish)

when he

"spake -these words unto me, and

'"hold,
127a.
col. 2.

said unto him, 'BeI

the time hath arrived

when

wish to bring thy

'"wife for thee to

marry, and yet thou speakest these

"'words unto me.'

"'^y
*^'^^

Then he
that

said unto me,

'I

have sworn

239a!
col. 2.

Majesty of the King,

Christ,

Who

is

the King of kings,

"'I

Jesus

inasmuch

as

thou

hast

com-

WHO

TELLS HIM HIS STORY.

339

'"manded me concerning
'"desert,

this thing I will

depart into the

see

and that thou

shalt never again

'Tell

me

after
is
it

'"this day.'

And

said unto him,

me; what
'I

"'thou hast seen?'

And he

said unto me,

I

will tell

thee

"'what

have seen.
I

Last night

was sleeping on
beautiful

my
face

'"couch, and

saw a young Man with a

in

"'Who was
"'the sun,

dressed

apparel which was brighter than

forth

and the odour of flowers went

filled

from Him,

'"and the place was

"'His

with the scent thereof

On

head was a royal

crown
I

and

in

His hand was

I

'"a sceptre of gold,

and when
fell

saw Him

was

afraid

'"of
"

Him

exceedingly, and I
feet, like

down upon my

face at

'[Page 282] His

a dead man.

And He

stretched

'"out His hands

and

lifted

me

up,

and said unto me,

"'Take good heed unto thyself and hearken not unto

'"those

who would

counsel thee to
it

marry a

wife,

but

'"guard thy body that

may

be pure, and that thou

"'may est become

like

unto Myself,

and

may est be

the

"'head of the Church.

'"shall

Behold, the Apostle Saint

|

Thomas
A.
fol.

come
|

into this

city,

and he

shall bring thee into

'"the faith,

and

shall

give unto thee the

sign

thereof,

^'

'"and shall devote himself to thee, and shall

make

thee
that

b.

fol.

'"worthy to receive the Holy Mysteries.

"'I

And know

^39b.
col. I.

am

the

God who made Himself

it

incarnate for your

slothful

'"sakes,

and

is

meet that ye should not be

and
life

"'concerning the salvation

"'as

of your souls.

And
his

He was
upon

saying these words unto

me He

laid

"'hands
'"into

my

head,

and blessed me, and went up

until

heaven with great glory

He went beyond
I

mj'

"'sight.

For

this reason,

O my
God

father,

shall not forsake

"'the gift of grace which

hath

given unto me, so

340

THE SLAUGHTER OF THE OLD MAN'S SONS.

King may not be wroth with me, and may

"'that this

"'not blot
"'word.'"

me
it

out because of

my
when

transgression of His

"And
"from

came
I

to pass that

heard these words

in

my

son

was

silent,

and was deeply grieved

perhaps
it

"my
"I A.
fol.

heart,

[thinking]

that

was the god of

"this city

who had made himself manifest unto him. came unto certain men among the nobles of the
I

So
city,

"and

told
*-

them

all

which

my

son had told me, and

1271)
col. 2.

"^ ^^^^

*-^^

father of the damsel

and

told

him

all

which

"they had
"angr>',
B.
fol.

heard from me.

Now

he was exceedingly
treat
|

and said unto me, 'Dost thou

contempt?

my

rank and

"'dignity with

Wouldst thou
lying

put to

shame

239

'"niy daughter

by such

words

as these?'
us,

Then
to say,

"he came to the king, and he took

"myself and

that

is

my

son,

into his presence,

and

said,

'They

'"have stolen the property of the temple;' and the king

"sent and killed
"is
all

my

seven children at one time.

This

why thou seest me weeping and sorrowful. ''[Page 283] And besides this, the money which I had "borrowed (and which I gave to the damsel), they now
the reason
.

"require of me,

and since the death of

my

children I
I

am
can

"smitten with fear, and I have no

"restore their
"left to

means whereby

money.

If

only one of

my

sons had been

me

he would have helped

me

to give

them what

"they

demand from me." Now when the Apostle heard

Behold,

these words from him,

|

A.

fol.

he answered and said unto him, "Weep

<'iari

not,

aged

128a.
col.
1.

have heard thy words, and thou must

"bring me,
"are,

Thomas, unto the place where thy children

Lord Jesus Christ
will

and

my

graciously grant unto

THOMAS RESTORES THEM TO

"them the
gift

LIFE.

341

man went unto the and many people followed them, saying, "If this counsel be right we our"selves will believe in the God of this man." And it came
of
life."

Then

the old

place where his children were buried,

u. fol.
^'*^"

col. I.

to pass

that

when they had come unto

his flesh
(i.

the grave, the

Aposde gave
said unto him,

e.,

skin) unto the old

man, and
this skin

"Go thou

into the

grave and lay

'In

"upon

all

thy children, and thou shalt say,

the

Name
ye

"'of the Father,

'"rise up,

and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,

children,

O my

and become

living beings as
[this]

'"were formerly;' for

"say of me, 'He
is

Thomas may

not do

lest

they

a sorcerer!'"

So the

old

man

did as

Thomas had commanded

skin

him, and he laid the Apostle's

upon

his

children,

and they became as they had

|

been formerly.

Now

there were in

the grave a number

died before his
all

a.

fol.

of children of other folk

children,
alive;

who had
number

own
they

^^'^

and because of what was done they

in

rose up

and they were

fifteen

men.

And

went

forth unto the place

where the blessed Apostle was,

and they bowed down before him, and said unto him,

"We

beseech thee,

O
is

Apostle of our God, to give unto

the fulfilment of
[

"us baptism, which

life."

And when

the multitude saw

these wonderful things

is

b. fol.

they cried out with a loud voice, saying, "Truly there

^*^col. 2.

"no god but Jesus Christ, the Son [Page 284] of the One
"Living God, the

God

of Thomas."

Then

certain of those

men went
when

to

the temple of Apollo, and told the priest

of the temple

everything

which had happened.

Now
his

the priest heard the

said,

Name

of Jesus he

rent

garments and

"the disciples of Jesus

"Woe unto me! This man is one who came forth fron: the land

of

of

342

THE MEN OF THE CITY STONE THOMAS.

"Judaea, and
A.
1

fol.

"into error
jj^g

all

who go round about all the world and lead those who hearken unto them. They are
of the
as

28b.

disciples

"cerer,

Whom,
men

Man called Jesus, Who was a s'orwe have heard, Pilate crucified; and
Body, and they go about
in

"these

stole His

the

"world, and say that

He

hath risen from the dead." Then

the priests said unto them, "Rise up,

people, and let

"us go forth unto him and heap curses upon him, and
"revile him,
"tliat all
B.
fol.

and

tell

him that
is

his

words are not

sorcery."

true,

and
the

that he doeth

by means of
|

So

priest rose up,

;vent]
.

and

all

the people

with him, [and they was, and they found

240b.

unto the place where

in

Thomas
city,

coL

I.

liim

the

highway of the
[there],

and the people were

gathered together

for

he was casting out Satan

from a

man who had been

possessed of him.

Then
in this

the
city,

priests said unto

Thomas, "What doest thou

"O

thou sorcerer and deceiver?

Were

not the land of

"Judaea and those

"but thou must
A.
fol.

who

dwell therein sufficient for thee

come

[also] into this city?

Who

is

this

"Jesus?

If

He

was God, why

did

He

not deliver Himsteal

128b.
col. 2.

ggif f^Q^^ jj^g cross?

[And why

did]

ye

His Body,
all

"and why have ye

"beings that

all

become

witnesses unto

created

He

rose from the dead?

city are

Know
the

thou that

"the people of
"that

tliis

men
err."

of understanding, and
like

they cannot be led astray

thou hast

other peoples

"whom
"take

made
his

to

Then

turning his face

towards the people he said unto them, "Let each of you

a stone
in

hands and cast

find

it

at this sorcerer,

"so that he

may
priest

not

[Page 285] an opportunity of

"leading astray the people after these days;" and they did

even as the

had commanded them, and stooped

HE PERFORMS A MIRACLE ON THE

to
I

PRIEST.

343

take

up stones

to

throw

at Saint

Tiiomas, but at

b.

fol.

that

same moment

their

hands withered, [and they could

^'^'^'

not take up] the stones,

and they were unable

to stand.
said,

Then they
"thy Lord

all

cried out with a loud voice,

and

"We

"entreat thee,

servant of the
to

Good God,
us,

to beseech
to deliver

God

have mercy upon

that

and

"us [from this

we may rise up and stand upon "our feet. Then will we also believe in thy God, and "behold, we shall know that there is no God but thine,
evil],
[

a.

fol.

"either in

heaven or upon the earth: do not thou reward ^

folly."

^^'^^'

col.

I.

"us according to our

Then

the Apostle prayed and said,

"I

give thanks

"unto thee,

O my
[in

Lord Jesus

Christ,

for behold, that]

Thou
I

"hast not slept

performing for
I

me

which

re-

"quested of Thee, and

have made manifest Thy story

"unto these multitudes which are gathered together before

"Thee.

beseech Thee to send down from the heights

"of heaven

"heathen
"air,

for

Thy divine power, which shall make this man to be suspended head downwards in the he hath blasphemed Thy holy Name." And
suspended
in

straightway the priest was

mid-air

head

B. fol.
^'*'^'
col. I.

"downwards, [and he was carried] round about among

"the people;" and the people saw the might of

God

the

Exalted One, which had worked

this

thing

upon him.
cried
out,

Then he who was suspended

saying, "I believe in the

[in

mid-air]

Name
in

of our Lord Jesus Christ,

"and
"art

do not believe
I

the gods.
in

For indeed Thou

my God, Whom
god
[

blasphemed

my

folly,

and Thou
a.
fol.

"art not a

of the gods which are the work of the

it

"hand of man, which

"gods.

is

not seemly for

men

to call

'^^acol. 2.

Nay, Thou alone

art

God [Who

didst exist] before

344

THE PRIEST CONFESSES CHRIST.

the world, and Thou,
is

"all

O God
I

of heaven, and of earth,

"and of whatsoever
"Christ, art

under the earth, Thou,

Jesus

He

in

Whom
to

have placed

my

confidence,

"Thou

art ni>' Kin<^,

it

and Thou
pass

art m)' hope."

And
had made
air,

came

when
faitii,

the priest [Page 286]

in

this confession

of

being suspended
at

mid-

and whilst

the

people

were looking
the people

him,

he
seen

descended to the earth.

And

who had

him believed and were saved, and they asked the Apostle
to baptize

them

in

the

Name

of the Father, and of the

Son, and of the Holy

B. fol.

Spirit.

And when
|

they were con-

firmed

in

the faith

lie

took them to the

temple and rooted

241a.
col. 2.

up

all

the stands whereon the gods rested, and they

cluircli.

made

the temple into a

And Thomas

appointed the

priest [of Apollo] to

{sic)

be bishop over them, and the seven

brethren,

the sons of the old man,

whom
|

he had

A.

fol.

raised

from the dead, he appointed to be

priests

and

'^^
col. I.

deacons,

and he placed them

in

in

the

church that they '

dwelt

might minister
days
in

the holy place.

And he
all

many

the

city,

teaching the people

the mysteries

of the
fest

faith,

and many wonderful deeds were made manihis skin

through him, and he used to carry

it

on

his

neck [and shoulders], and to take

every place whithersoever he went.

about with him unto

And

after these things

he departed from the

praising

city,

giving thanks unto

God and

Him.

Then

afterwards our Lord appeared unto

him, and took his skin and arrayed his body therein, and

Thomas became
him, and did
B.
fol.

as he

was formerly.

And He embraced
"Sit thou

away

his grief
it

and said unto him,

241b.
col.
I.

"upon

this cloud,

and
|

shall

bring thee unto the place

"whete thy brethren

the Apostles are in peace.

And

THOMAS
"will

IS

BORNE AWAY ON A CLOUD.

in

345

be with thee [and them] ye are those

every place wherein thou

"shalt be, for

whom my
glory.

Father hath chosen

"to preach

in

the world;" and our Lord went up from

him
I

into

heaven with great

as

Then Thomas mounted

A. fol

upon the cloud

it

our Lord had

commanded

him, and

129b.
col. 2.

bore him along and brought him to Mount lya'onadin-

'Ensis,'

and he found the Apostles gathered together and Paul, and Mary, who gave [Page 287]
birth

there,

to

God, were among them.

spiritual

embrace,

and they

And he embraced them with made mention of the

for eighty days,

wonderful things which

God had wrought through them,

and
themselves.
for ever

and they remained assembled there

they glorified

God among

To God

be glory,

and honour, and thanksgiving,

and ever!

Amen,

Amen, and Amen.

reads

JAl^Al

hlM

N'andVan-'EnsSs.

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT THOMAS

IN INDIA.
B. foi.
I

In

^*^^col. 2.

the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and OF THE Holy Spirit, One God.
j^ere 6^tnnei9
i^t (Jllari^riom

of

^aini Z-^omae,

t^t

Mpoelh

of

our ori
ei}ct^

^teue

C^rief,

io

fimee5 ^ie (onUniinc^ on i^( trotnt^'

Jog of <5e mont^ <Ben6of.'

3"

'*

*f su'f J^orS.

jRmen.

And
A.
fol.

it

came

to pass that, after

Tliomas the Apostle

had departed unto the country

of India,

he preached

among

the people thereof

faithfully,

and he declared

''"^
col. 1.

unto them the

Law

of the Holy Gospel.

Now
upon

Lukiyos

(Vecius) the governor had stripped off

Thomas'
it

skin
his

from neck
[allj

him, but the Apostle continued to carry

for

many

days; and he went round about through

it

the countries, and laid

upon the dead and upon those

who were

sick;

and our Lord opened the hearts of the

people, and they believed.

Then Thomas
them
in

built for

them
of the

a church, and he strengthened

Faith,

the

Law

and appointed unto them a bishop, and

deacons,

priests,

and

and

administered

unto

them the Holy

'

I.

e.,

May

2i.

THOMAS PRAYS TO
Mysteries, and he departed

CHRIST,

347

from them

in
|

the peace of

God,

Then our Lord appeared unto him

even as
it

and restored

B. fol.

his skin,

was

aforetime.

^*-^'
col. I.

Now

after these things

is

he departed unto the

city of

yakit,' which

by Macedonia, and he preached among

the people thereof the knowledge of God; and

when
cast

the
in

magistrates heard thereof they were

their hearts,
into

filled

with wrath

and they

laid

hold of
the
[

Thomas and

him

prison.

Then TertSbamV
his daughter,

wife of [Mazdai] the

A.
fol.

king,

and Marhana^

canie unto him in prison,

and many believers followed them [Page 288]; and the

gates were opened unto them, and they cried out to the
Apostle, and

'3^'
col. 2.

Thomas went
ministers

forth to them,

and said unto

them,

"O my beloved
and
this day,

brethren and children, ye servants

of God,

"of Christ

hearken ye unto

my
I

"words
"shall

and unto the end of

in

my

teaching, for

not see you again

the flesh in this world after

"this day. "this world,

Behold, the Lord wisheth to remove

me

from
b.
fol.

and to take

"thereof into [His] rest.

"us from the service of
"self [us] Apostles,

me away from the weariness He gave Himself for us to save Satan, and He chose unto Him]

^'^acol. 2.

and made us worthy

Behold,
[to
I

to

preach

in

His

;'Name
"strife

in

all

the world.

have finished the

and

have brought

an end]

my

service,

even

"as
"to

He

hath

commanded me.
to
rest

And

behold.

He
laid

desireth

make me

from the sufferings of reward which

is

this world,

"and to give unto

This name
e., e.,

me my

up with

>

is,

of course, corrupt.

I. 3
I.

Tartabania or Tertia, the wife of king Mazdai.

Mygdonia, the wife of Charisius; see LiPSlus,

op. cit,

Tol.

i,

p.

258 fi^

348

TARTABANIA AND MARIIANA LEAVE THE PRISON.

A.

fol.

"Him;
"and

for

He

is

rich,

and

He

hath

gifts

in

abundance,
it

130b.
col. I.

He

giveth His grace in the measure which

pleaseth

"Him unto

those

who

ask Him.

Now

"of Jesus Christ

and a doer of His

}'c

am the will. And

I let

servant
behold,

"He

desireth,

even as

have heard from me, that ye

an opportunity

"should take good heed and should not

"occur for [the entrance of] Satan into your hearts, and
"that he should not
"ful

draw nigh unto you.

Be ye watchin the
|

and await the second Coming of our Lord, so that

receive

"He may
B. fol.

you

into

His kingdom, which

left

is

"heavens."

And

saying these things he

the

the

women

^*^^'
col
1.

and

went unto

prison-house,

and

they

departed

weeping; and they knew that he had delivered himself

unto
the
magistrates,

and

that

they

would

kill

the

holy man.

And
had been
cried

it

came

to pass that

when he had gone

into

the prison-house the doors thereof were

formerl}';

closed as they
[this]

and when the keepers saw

themselves,

they

out

among

and they were dismayed,

said,

and they marvelled, [Page 289] and

"a sorcerer.
A.
fol.

"This

man

is

He opened
all

the gates of the prison-house and

"wished to set free

.

those

130b.
col. 2.

"could not find the way.

"king

who were Come ye, let

therein, but

he

us go unto the

and inform him concerning

this matter,

and con-

"cerning both his wife and his daughter

who came unto

in
it

"Thomas."

Now

whilst

they were

conversing

this

wise Thonias answered them never a word.

to pass

And

came
bring

that

when

the

day had come, they went unto

him,

the king

and said unto

"O

lord the

king,

"forth this sorcerer out of this prison-house,

"in another,
for

and put him

safely.

we

are

not able

to

guard him

THOMAS

IS

EXAMINED BY THE KING.

349

"Behold, twice have

we

seen the doors of the prison-house

"thrown open and

"
I

it

was he who opened them; moreover

jj.

thy wife and thy daughter come unto him every day."
the king looked at the door of the gate of the

foi.

Then

242b.

prison-house,

and saw that

it

was sealed with

his seal.

And "my

he said unto them, "Ye are mistaken,, and neither

wife

nor

my

daughter has been unto

him;" but

they took an oath to him that they had been unto the
Apostle.

Then
Saint

the king sat upon the judgment seat

in

the

hall of the magistrates,

and he commanded them

|

to bring
his

Thomas

before him,

and they removed

garloins,

a.

fol.

ments, and, having

set

made him
a free

put a cloth round his

king.

'3'a-

him before the face of the

him,

And
or
a

the king said

slave?"

unto

"Art thou

man

And
said

Thomas

said unto him, "I

am

a servant of

my

God, over

"whom

thou

hast

no dominion."

Then the king

unto him,
"didst thou

"Why

didst thou flee from thy country?

this

Why

come unto

place?"

And Thomas
I

said unto

him,
"this

"I

came unto
shall

this

place that

might bring back

this

people from their error, and

I

when

hath been
the king

"done
said

depart from this world."

Then

unto him,
]

"What

is

the

name

of thy

God?

And
said
b.
fol.

"from what
unto him,

country comest thou?"

And Thomas

"His
"but

"My God is the God of heaven and earth; hidden Name [Page 290] thou art not able to hear, the Name which hath been revealed is Jesus Christ."
the king said unto him, "I do not wish to destroy
I

243a-

Then

"thee, for indeed

have endured thee patiently; but thou

"hast multiplied.
"in this city,

evil,

and hast made manifest thy

all

sorcery
in

^'^^'
col. 2.

and

at length

those

who

dwell

the

3SO

THOMAS

IS

SENTENCED TO DEATH.
But
I

"country of India have heard thereof.

"thee, so that
all

must slay

"both thy
"out
the

may be destroyed, and that name and thy magic may be forgotten throughcountr>'." And Thomas said unto him, "My
thy sorcery

"work

shall stand fast after

my

departure from this world."

Then Mastajos (Mazdai)

"kill

the king said,

"Where

him?"

Now

he was afraid of the people

round about him, for

many

of the magistrates,

shall we who were and many

in

of the nobles of the city and country, had believed

stor>'

the

of Saint Thomas.

And

the king rose up and took

Thomas, and they went

B.
fol.

forth

from the
I

city,

and with

him there marched many

. .

soldiers

bearing swords and

243acol. 2.

spears; and the rest of the people said,

"to talk with

"The king wisheth

him alone; come away from him."

And

it

came
A.
fol.

to pass that,
|

when Thomas had departed from the

two marches, the king gave him
into

city

a distance of

131b.
col. I.

thg hands of his son, and of the chief magistrate of the

city,

and of

fifteen soldiers,

and he

told

them

to

go

to a

certain

high mountain and to slay

to

the king returned

the

city.

Thomas Now when

there;

and

the

people

knew

this

they set out on the road wishing to follow

after the holy

man, and to deliver him; but the

soldiers

who were
were two
his
laid
left

with him

made

haste to slay him.

And

there

soldiers standing

on

his right

hand and two on

with spears in their hands, and the magistrate

his

hand upon him.

shall

"A

hidden myster>'
that
is

Then the holy Apostle said, now be accomplished, [Page

gift

"291]

to

say,

by the exalted
overthrow

of grace

my
of
the

"body
"four

shall

not
are

be given over to
ready
to

corruption.

These

men
bod)',

the

temple
of

"my

and they are types on

this

earth

'

THE PRAYER OF THOMAS.

"four
I

35

created things wherefrom

my

strength hath been

B.

fol.

"made."

243b.
col. I
it

And
to

came

to pass that,

when Thomas had come

kill

the place where they were to

him, he answered

and said unto them, "Hearken ye unto

my

words

on
of

a.

fol.

"my

departure from this world.

blind,
in

Let

not the eyes

'^ib.
col. 2.

"your hearts be
"but believe
"you.

and

let

not your ears

I

be deaf,

ye

God

Whom
into

have declared unto

into

Let

my
is

words enter
let

your hearts, and

life

"your ears, and

"purity,

the days
in

of your
life

[be passed] in
will

that

to say,

the

which

bring you

"nigh unto God."

Then Thomas

said unto

Maytewanyanos,'

the son of the king, "Since thou art a servant of Jesus

"Christ

give

thou unto these

men

gift,

so

that they

"may let me pray unto my God;" and the king's son commanded them to do this thing. Then the blessed
Apostle spread out
unto God, saying,
his

hands,

and made supplication

"O my Lord and my God, my hope "and my consolation, and my Saviour, Who hast made "me strong, and hast made my heart meet for judgment,
]

b_ {^i

"Who
"from
"life.

hast given unto

me

the power to endure patiently

]

243b.

<

my youth up. Who hast been to me a place of Who hast given me understanding that I might not "defile my body with women, and from the impurity
"which

132a.

'

''

maketh unclean

have kept

my

temple holy

'
is

This seems to be the meaning of the passage.

The
cit.,

allusion

probably to the four elements of which

text of
this

man

is

composed.

For a
vol.
1.

Greek and a Latin

P-

passage see Lipsius, op.

of the
I.

323'
I.

e.,

Vizan,

the 'louZolvr)?
texts.

or

0(Jordvr)i;

Greek, and
p.

Zuzancs of the Latin

See

Lli'SlLS, op. cit., vol

267.

35*

THE PRAYER OF THOMAS.

"unto Thee, and

my

mouth and

my

tongue have

made
didst

"known Thy
"abundant:
"say,
. .
.

praise,
I

and Thy mercy upon

riches,

me

hath been

have not desired

this
I

for Tliou

'The riches of

world are vanity unto those

"'who desire them,' and

have desired poverty

in this

"world, because Thou hast

made me worthy

to

be with

"Thee, and hast opened unto

me

and unto

all

those

who

"have believed
"292]
I

in

Thee Thine

everlasting kingdom.

[Page

have

fulfilled

Thy

will

and Thy commandments,

have suffered weariness
|

"and every kind of torture which Thou didst endure hath

"been multiplied upon me, and
B.
fol.

244a.
col. I.

"patiently; but all these things were sweet unto me for ojj^y Name's sake. Thou art my hope, and in Thee

"doth
"vain.

my

soul put her trust,

and

my

toil

shall not

be

Receive thou

my

petition

and cast
not the

"from before
A.
fol.

Thy
|

face;

and

let

me not away Enemy root up

in

"the precious

plants

which Thou hast sown

didst ^ give
I

my
profit

heart.

132a.
col. 2.

"ji^g talents which

Thou

me

back have paid ^

with

"with interest tenfold, for

traded and

made

"them.

have forsaken the world and followed thee;

I

"help me.
"the

looked unto

Thy

salvation,

and

fulfilled

commandments which Thou

a successful
ending,
I

didst give unto

me; the

"service on
"to

which Thou didst send

like

me

have brought
servant

a strenuous

who

"feareth

Thy Name.

have girded up

"good

things,

and Thou hast made wide

I

"way of

the Gospel of Peace.

I

yoked

my loins in all my steps in the my oxen, I laid

and
I

"hold upon the plough,

"not behind me,
lest

ploughed

my

field,

looked

my
I

furrow should be crooked.

The
|

_
col. 2.

"earth

hath

sent

up shoots, and the time of harvest

shall

"hath

arrived,

and

receive

my

reward,

and

THE SOLDIERS SPEAR THOMAS.

"shall

353

bring

to

an

end
I

in

rest

the

weariness

which

"hath come upon me.

"of old,
"to

have taken heed to the days

and

to

those

which
last,

came
that
I

after

them,
see

and

those

which

came

might
I

Thy

"face

and bow down before Thy

that which
is

glory.

have cast

"away
"and

evil,

that I might satisfy myself with

I

"the things that are good.

I

have

fulfilled
|

all

Thy

will,

have not turned behind me;

I

nay,

have gone

A.
,

fol.
'

"forward that

might not become a stumbling-block unto

"another, and might receive the

crown of Thy

glory,
rise

and
in

"the

heavenly reward.
path, let not the
let
let

Let not the serpent

up

"my
"and
"but

young adders

rise

up against me,

not the power of darkness draw nigh unto me,

them be remote from me.

For

to

Thee, and to

"Thy Good
"be glory!

Father, and to the Holy and Vivifying Spirit,

Amen."

And

it

came
and

to pass that
his

when

the blessed

Thomas
will

[Page 293] had ended

the soldiers,
said

prayer he turned his face to

"Fulfil

unto them,

ye the

of

"your king;" and four of the soldiers approached him,

and pierced him with spears,

the earth

whereupon he
spirit.

fell

upon

B.

fol.
'

and yielded up
sitting [there]

his

And

the brethren

*7

who were

wept over him, and brought pure

and clean apparel and put on him, and having made him
ready for burial they
kings.
laid

him

in

the sepulchre of the

Now
Saint

Sekura' and 'Awesyas* did not come into

the

city,

but they remained there by the grave that day.

Then
ft

Thomas appeared and

said unto them, "Be-

I.

e.,

Siphor; fee Lcreins,

ibid., p.

269.

Vizan?

354

THE KING'S SON

now,
I

VISITS

THOMAS'S GRAVE.

A. foL
'3
col. 2.

"hold

am

alive.

Why

sit

ye [here] watching?

"Behold, Jesus Christ

"behold,
"I
I

my King

hath received me, and

all

have received from God

the gifts for which

hoped.

Rise up, then, from this place, and

know

that

"in

the days
this

which are to come ye also must depart

"from

world.

And

be ye not careless concerning

souls,

"the salvation

of your

for

then ye

shall

return

"unto me."

Now
B.
fol.

Mastayos (Mazdai, or Mastius), the king and

Zirayasos (Charisius) took their wives Tertbanya (Tertia)

and 'Atbana (Mygdonia), and chastised them sorely because

(

244b.
j-i,j.y

wished to forsake the couches of their

lords,

and to

col. 2.

return unto
to

a state of purity, and because they refused

have intercourse with them.

Thereupon Saint Thomas

revealed himself, and said unto them, "Forget ye not the

"words which

spake unto you, saying, 'The Lord Jesus

"'Christ will help you.'"

And when Mastayos

(Mazdai)

and Zeryas

(Charisius)

knew

that their wives would have

nought to do with them they commanded that they

A.
fol.

should leave

their

husbands and

li\'e

as they pleased.

'33acol. I.

Aj^j

_^|i

(-|jg

and brethren o gathered themselves together &

taught the

commandments of God among

in

themselves,

and they rejoiced

the Holy Spirit.

the

gift

of

God and

in the

grace of

Then
devil,

'Astayos,

the king's son,

became
matter?

possessed of a
within himself,

and the king meditated [Page 294]

saying,

"What

shall I

do

in

this

"For
"I
B.
fol.

have made myself an enemy of the Apostle, and

his words."

would not receive

Then he went unto

hang on the neck of

the
a

grave of

Thomas

that

he might take away therefrom

245a.

portion of his grave clothes to

son,

his

and he

said, "I believe that

God

will

heal

my

son."

THE KING CONFESSES CHRIST.

Thereupon Saint Thomas appeared
unto him,
"in

355

unto him, and said

"O MastSyos

(Mazdai),

thou didst not believe

me when I was alive; how then canst thou believe "in me after I am dead But be not afraid, for God will "have compassion upon thee, and He will not withhold "His grace from thee." Now it came to pass that when
?

he had opened the grave he was

thing
I

unable to take any

A.
fol.

whatsoever from the body of the holy man, and

then

he went and took [some ofJ

the

dust from
it

the

'33^col. 2.

place where the saint had been, and tied

to the neck
this

of his son, and said, "unclean

spirit

"I believe

that,

peradventure,

shall

depart from
in

my
that

son

through the

"prayers of the holy man;" and

same hour Satan

and
B. fol.

went

forth

from

his son.

Then

the king believed, and he

the
priest,

bowed
his

down

before
|

'Awetyos ^oros,
his

entreated him

and

brother to seek forgiveness on

behalf from
"Pra)'

God.
for

And
may

the

priests

said

unto

his

^^^acol. 2.

brother,

the

king that he
forgive

may be
him
all

accepted
his sins."

"by God, and that God

Then they
saw the
the King

did so with joy and

gladness because they

faith

of the

king

in

God, the Lover of men,

of lords,

of kings,

the Lord

Who

gave unto

Matsgyos (Mazdai) the king

right

faith

and firm hope.

goodness

And
noised

the

faith

of
in

the

king

and

his

were

abroad

all

the country, and the people paid

brethren,
to

honour unto
to

all

the

and

ascribed
to

blessing

a.

fol.

the

Father,

and

the

Son,

and

the
after

Holy
the

'33b.
col. I.

Spirit.

Now
soldiers

[this]

took

place

[Page 295]
with
the

four

pierced

Thomas
his
strife

four

spears.

And Thomas ended

city

on the highway of a
day of the month
z*
.

of India

on the

twenty -sixth

356

THE MARTYRDOM OF THOMAS.

Glor>'

Genb6t.'
to

be to the Father, and to the Son, and

henceforth,

the Holy Spirit, now,

and

for

ever and

ever.

Amen, Amen, and Amen.

I

e..

May

21.

THE PREACHING OF JUDAS THADDEUS

IN SYRIA.
I

In the

Name of the Father, and of the OF the Holy Spirit, [One God].
te (preaching of i^t

Son, and

b.

foi.

^^^b.
col. I.

fere BeginnefJ
our ori>, [n,o

iheed ^ubae,

i^t

hotter of

me
jn

eutnameb] ^^abitue, w^tcS e puailni in ^grt*

ftnt'epei t

ani in acta; Ani ^e

(cettmong on (^c ccon6 bag of t^t

moni^

f amK.'
it

(Je peace of our

or6 Jeeud t^riet

Mmtn.

came to pass that, when the Apostles were gathered together on the Mount of Olives, and they had
lots and divided the whole world into portions wherein they were to go about and preach the Gospel of Christ, the lot fell upon Thaddeus to go unto the

And

cast

country of Syria.

"my

father Peter,
said

Then Thaddeus said unto Peter, "O come thou with me into that country;"
|

A.

fol.

'^3^-

and Peter

unto him, "Be patient, and

in

I will

bring

"thee [thither]

peace."

Now

whilst they

were talking

together our Lord Jesus Christ, in the form of a young man of most beautiful appearance, stood in their midst,

and

He
'

said,

"Peace be unto thee,

Peter, thou gover-

e.,

June 26.

See LiPSlUS, ApostelgeschichUn,

vol.

ii.

part

2,

P-

'75

358

THADDEUS AND PETER MEET A

Peace be unto thee,

"nor of the Church.

O
[

Thaddeus,

"My
B.
fol.
'

beloved; depart, and fear not.

I will

Why

are ye cast

"down?
"until

be with you, and

your
strife."

will

be your Comforter

^^^

ye

finish

And
we

they said unto Him,

will

"O

Lord, be

Thou with

us and

preach the Gospel

the salutation

"in every place."

Then our Lord gave them

of peace and went up from them into heaven with great

glory.

So Peter and Thaddeus departed

in

the peace

of God.

And
nigh unto

it

came
the

to

pass that

when they had drawn

Thaddeus
said

country

[of Syria]
I

unto
befall

[Page 297]
"us
A.
fol.

Peter, "I

would that

knew what would

an old

in

this country."

Then
I

Peter said unto him, "I

know

"not.
jg

But behold,

am

looking

at

man who
eat.'

134a.
col. I.

ploughing the

fields.

Let us go and say unto him,

"'If

thou hast bread with thee, give us [some] to

if

"And
"then
"but

he

shall

sa)-

unto

us,

'I

will

give

you

[some],'

we
if

shall

know

that

good fortune hath

'I

befallen us;
shall

he

shall

say unto

us,

have none,' then

we

"be aweary

in this

country."

Now when

they had drawn

nigh unto the man, Peter said unto him, "Peace be unto
B.
fol.

"thee,
i<yg

aged one!
to
eat."

If

thou hast bread

the
old

with thee, give

said unto him,

250a.
col. I.

[some]

And

man

"I

have none here, but

I

sit

ye down with these oxen

"whilst

go and bring you bread which ye can eat here."

said unto him, "Since thou wilt bring us

Then Peter
"we may
"oxen."
"thine?"

what

eat

we

will sit

down here by
said,

the side of these

And And

again Peter said unto him, "Are these oxen

the old

man
said

"No,

have only hired

fields

"them."

Then Peter

unto him, "Are these

"thine?" and the old

man

said unto him, "Yea, they are

HUSBANDMAN AND PERFORM A MIRACLE.

"mine."

359

And

Peter

said

unto him,
it

"Go

in

peace,

and
the

"return in peace." old

And
sit

came

to pass that

when

man had
idle],

departed Peter said unto Thaddeus,

"It is

"shameful for us to
"[standing
"ness."
for
[

down

here,

and keep the oxen

A.
fol.

the

man

hath gone to do us a kind-

Then

Peter girded

up

his loins,

and took hold

34a.
COl> 2*

of the handle of the plough, and called to the oxen to

plough.
"great
"art

And Thaddeus command which

|

said

unto

him,

"What

is

this
b. fol.

thou wouldst perform?

Thou

an aged man, and thou hast attained unto an ex-

^^oa.
col. 2.

"ceedingly exalted grade,

"rest

and many matters of weight

is

on thine arms.
I

It

not for thee to work in this

[idle].

"wise whilst

remain here
whilst
I

Shalt thou,
rest?"

who

art a

"great man,

toil

take

my

So Thaddeus

took the handle of the plough from Peter and ploughed.

Then

Peter took the [Page 298] baskets which were

full

of wheat, and blessed them, and said,

"Christ, let

"O my Lord

Jesus

Thy
said,

blessing descend

upon these

fields;"

and

Thaddeus

"O my Lord Jesus

Christ, let the blessing

"of the earth be upon these

during which the

fields."

Now
and

in

the time

man had gone

to bring bread for the

in that

Apostles they
|

ploughed

thirty furrows,

same

A.

fol.

hour the seed [which they sowed] sprouted, and the ears

^^^^'
col. I.

became
the

full
it

of wheat.

And
fields

came

to pass that,

when the man

Tell

returned to

and saw what the Apostles had done, he said unto

lords,
|

them,

"O my
I

who

are you?

me whence

ye

B. fol.

"come, that

may

follow

you whithersoever ye go."

Then

^5obcol. I.

he

fell

down

at the feet of the Apostles,

and said unto

them, "Verily ye are as gods who have come down from

"heaven to earth."

And

Peter

lifted

him

up,

and said

360

THE HUSBANDMAN BEUEVES, AND CONFESSES

unto him, "Stand up,

"only
servants

man,

for

we

are not gods, but

and Apostles of our Lord,

Who

hath

"graciously bestowed upon us spiritual knowledge that

we
life

"may teach
"that they
"everlasting."
A.
fol.

[it]

unto men, and unto the children of men,

repent

may
I

them of

their sins,

and

inherit

Then

the

man

said unto him,

"What
Peter
|

shall

"I

do that

may

obtain everlasting lifer"

And
all

said

'?"*

col. 2.

unto him, "Love the Lord thy '

God
all

with

thy heart, ^ '

"and with

all

thy soul, and with

thy mind."

Then

Peter farther spake unto him, saying, "Hast thou a wife

"and children?"
B.
fol.

And

the

man

said

unto him, "Yea."

Then
^Q^

Peter

spake again unto him, saying, "Thou shalt

250b.
col. 2.

commit murder.
shalt not take

Thou

shalt not
lie.

commit

adulter)'.

"Thou

an oath to a
thee,

What
I

thou dost

"not wish

men
If

to

do unto

that thou

shalt not

do

"unto men.

thou doest the things which

life

have now

"commanded
the
"this

thee thou shalt inherit

everlasting."
I

And

man
(i.

said unto Peter,

e.,

"Now, although
for

have done

brought bread)
I

you,

[Page 299] what

"[more] can

do

in

return for the

good which ye have

fields to
I

"done
"with

for

me?
in

Since ye have
this wise,

made my

sprout
leave

corn

and out of season,

will

"these oxen, and will follow you whithersoever ye go."

Then Peter
"to

said unto him,

"It is

not necessary for thee

do

thus,

but take the oxen and lead them back to

"their master,
A.
fol.

and make known unto thy wife that we

let

"are [here], and

her

make ready
T

for us to eat in her

i3Sa.
col. I.

"house: for '

we

desire to enter into this city this

^

day and
unto
in

"to dwell therein, for our

251a.
col. I.

Lord Jesus Christ

calleth

"us [so to dol."

his

I
'

Then
field

the

man

took an ear of corn

hands from the

wherein the Apostles had sown

CHRIST,

AND DEPARTS TO THE

city,

CITY.

36

the seed, and he went into the

together with the

oxen.

And

it

came

to pass that,
city,

when he had come

into

the gates of the

the people
in

looked at him as ho

held the ear of corn

his

hands, and they said unto

him,
"it
is

"Where
as

didst thou

find this ear of

green corn, for

yet only the season for ploughing?"

But he

answered them never a word.

And

it

came

to pass that

he drove the oxen [before him], and he rejoiced as he

went, and he brought

them back

to their owner,

and then

returned unto his habitation; and with such things as he

had he courteously entreated the Apostles.

report

Now
of the

the
city,

of him

came

unto

the magistrates

and by reason thereof they

"hast

sent unto him, saying,

"Where

thou

found

this
if

green ear of corn?

Tell us the

"story thereof

And

thou dost not

tell

us

we
if

will kill A.
fo].

"thee
I

by a

cruel death."

Then

the

man
life;

said unto them,

"I fear not [death], for I

have found

but

I '

ye wish
I

^^^^
col. 2.

"to learn the truth, hearken unto the testimony which

"will

b.

foj.

declare unto you.

Two men
the)- said

passed by
'If

me

whilst

251a.
Col> 2

"I

was ploughing, and

unto me,
eat,

thou hast
unto
us,

"'with thee bread which

we can

give
'I

[it]

"'and
"'of

let

us

eat.'

And

I said

unto them,

have nothing

any kind whatsoever here, but tarry ye with [Page

these

'"300]

oxen, whilst
eat.'

go and bring
I

for

you that
to

"'which ye can
"habitation
"to the
"grain],
I

Now when
found that
it

had departed
had been sown

my

took some bread for them, and came back

field,

and

I
it

[with

and that

was

full

of green corn in the ear

this

"which had shot up, and

plucked

green ear from

outside the

"among them.

And

those

men went

forth

362

THE GOVERNOR TEMPTS THE APOSTLES

Then
them
the
magistrates
said unto him,

"city."

"Go and
said unto
for I

"bring

into our presence."

And

the

man

them, "Have patience with

me

for a season,

have
rest

"made ready my
"therein,
A.
fol.

habitation that they

may come and

them

and

if

ye

will

come

[there]

ye yourselves can
|

"see them;" and having said these words unto

he

'35b.

returned

unto

his

habitation.

Then Satan
evil intent,

defiled the
said,

f^i

hearts of the magistrates with an

and they

2Sib.
="'
'

"Woe
"two

be unto

us!

Woe

be unto

us!

Peradventure these

men

are of those t\velve sorcerers concerning

in

whom
we do?
us rise

"we have heard that they go round about

"and corrupt men by their
sorceries.

every place,
shall

What

"We
"up

must not

let

them enter into our city." them and

And some
let

of the magistrates said, "If they be sorcerers,

and go

forth

against
said,

slay

them;" but

others answered and

"We

shall not

be able to slay

"them, for

we have heard

concerning them that their

"God
"him.
"fire

Jesus performeth for

them whatsoever they ask of

[Let us not do thus] lest

He

bring

down upon

us

[from

heaven],

or

flood

of water which

shall

"destroy us;

we may
them

not be able to slay them, but

city.

we
[or

"need not

let

enter into our

Now, we have
a harlot,
[

"heard concerning them that they hate fornicators

"adulterers], let us, then, take
A.
fol.

woman who
to

is

"and

let

us

strip

off

her apparel and set her

naked
into
t.

i3Sb.
col. 2,

"outside the city, so that

when they wish

1

come

B. fol.

"the city they

may

see the

2Sib.
'^''

Then they brought a * having stripped off her apparel [Page 301] from her they set her by the gate; and when the Apostles came to the gate of the city they saw the naked woman, and

woman and not come in. woman who was a harlot, and

WHO PERFORM A
she herself

MIRACLE.

363

made known

unto them her

evil

deeds.

Then
tempt

Thaddeus

said unto Peter,

"O my

father,

look upon this

to

"woman, and see how Satan hath counselled her

"God and
"power
"thou
is

his servants."
thine,

therefore

And Peter command

said unto him,

"The

her

[to

do] even as
said,

wilt."

Then Thaddeus prayed, and

Christ,
I
let

"O my

"Lord Jesus

beseech thee to send Michael the

this woman in mid-air we have entered into the "city; and when we desire to come forth do Thou bring "her down again [to the ground]." And in that same moment the woman was suspended in mid-air by the

"archangel, and to

him suspend
until

"by the hair of her head

B.
^

fol. ^'
,

hair of her head,

and although
could
the

all

the magistrates were

it

A.

fol.

looking

at

her they

not see what

herself

was which

'36a.
col.
I.

held her

fast.

Now
city,
if I

with loud

cries,

saying,

woman "O God,

it

was crying out

judge Thou the magi-

"strates of this
"this evil.

for

is

they
in

who have done me

For

had remained
sin until the

my own
all

house and

"[continued] in

my

Apostles of our Lord had

"come

into

the

city,

they
sinful

who

save

sinners

would

"have saved me, the

woman,

also.

Come,

ye

"young men

whom

have corrupted by

my

fornications,

"and repent, and make supplication unto the Apostles of

"God on

my

behalf, that they

may shew mercy upon

me."

Now
ened

although the

woman was

saying these words none

of the

men

of the city believed, because Satan had hardB.

fol.

their hearts.

And

Peter said unto Thaddeus, "Let us rise up, and

|

252a.

"pray and entreat

God

to help us, for behold,

Satan
rose

cd-

2.

"hath'corrupted the hearts of the people."

So they

^''
col. 2.

"up together, and prayed, saying, "O Lord God, Thou

364

THE PEOPLE BELIEVE AND ARE BAPTIZED.

all

"upholder of

things,

Who
in
'I

hast

commanded [Thy

"people] to call upon

Thee
said,

the time of tribulation,'

will

"[Page 302] and hast

"unto us,
"give
us

hear them,' hearken

us,

Lord, and have compassion upon

so
that

and

strength

we may be

able to contend
in this

"against Satan,

who

hath risen up against us

place."

And

whilst the

Aposdes were making supplication Michael

the Archangel
evil spirits

came down

to them,

and drove away the

of the people of
forth

which had

afflicted the souls

the city.

Then Peter and Thaddeus went

and

jour-

neyed round about in the highwaj's of the

ing in the

cit}-,

preach-

Name
the
left

of our Lord Jesus Christ, and because

of the city believed,

thereof
there

all

men

and

at length
their

was

no one of those who had corrupted

hearts [who did not believe]; and Michael also brought

B.
fol.

down

the

woman who was

[Peter]
|

suspended

in

the

air.

Then
of

252^-

after these things

ov'^''

appointed bishops and priests

all

A.

fol!

them, and he baptized

of

them

in

the

Name

136b.
^'

the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; and

they

woman who had been suspended in the And they healed the sick, air to minister in the church. and they opened the eyes of the blind, and the dumb
made
the
spake,

and the deaf heard, and the lame walked, and

devils,

they cast out

length
all

and they raised the dead, and

at

the people of the city believed

and entered
most
glorious.

into the

knowledge of God, Whose

Name

is

Then was Satan wroth, and he

wiles

returned

to

his

and

crafts,

and entered

into the

heart of a rich

young man, and made him an enemy of the Apostles,

Psalm

1.

15.

THE APOSTLES AND THE RICH YOUNG MAN.

and sent him unto them.

365

And when

he had arrived,
them,

he bowed down before them and said unto

"O
to

"ye chosen servants of God, what would ye have

me

"do that

may have
]

life?"

Then Peter
|

said unto the

all

young
B. fol.

man, "Love God

"with
all
kill.

thy Lord

with

thy heart, and

thy ' mind, and with

all

thy ^

soul.

Thou

shalt

^S^b.
col. 3.

"not

Thou
not

shalt not steal.

Thou

shalt not

commit
thou
unto

.\.

foj.

"adultery.

Thou
thou

shalt

not swear
that

falsely.

What
do

136b.

"wouldst
"thee
the

[Page

303]
not

men
unto
I

should

that

shalt

do

others."'

Then
things,

young man
I

said
to

unto them, "If

do these
like

"shall

be

able

work
unto

miracles

unto

you?"

And

the Apostles

said

him, "Tell

us

everything

"about thyself.

Hast thou a wife?" Then he said unto

wife.
I

them, "I have no

"penter),

am
do."

a handicraftsman {or carTell

and

have great possessions.

me what
them young

"ye would have

"Go, cast away

me
thy

to

And

Peter said unto him,

possessions,

aud

distribute

"among

the poor of this city."

Now when

the

man

heard these words from Peter he was angry with

him with a great anger, and he leaped upon Thaddeus and seized him by the throat, and said unto him,

"Wouldst thou counsel

me

to destroy

my

possessions?"

And Thaddeus
"concerning ^ one

said unto

him, "Our Lord

like

spake

thus

b. fol.

who was

unto thee:

It is

easier for

^SS*col. I.

"a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a

"rich

man

to enter

into the

kingdom of heaven."

'

Then

a.

fol.

was the young man the more angry with Thaddeus, and
' Compare St. Matthew xix. 18, 19; xxil. 37; St. Mark x. Lake xviii. 20. St Matthew xix. 24; St. Mark x. 25; St. Luke xviii. 25.

'37a.

19;

St.

356

THE YOIWG MAN ATTACKS THADDEUS.

his

he gripped

neck with a mighty

it

grip,

and he would

have

killed

him had

not been for the power of God,

Who
the

kept his eyes from starting out of his head through

of the
rich

pain

man's grip upon

his neck.

And

Peter said unto him, "\Vh>' dost thou choke the Apostle

"of Christ
"true

in

this

manner because he hath spoken one

I

word unto thee?

awa\-

also

would that
if

thou

didst

"cast

thy possessions.

But

thou wilt not cast

thine,
life].

"away even one of the things which are

"not

and

wilt
if

hate

[them,
saj'

thou

canst

not

possess

And
as

"thou wouldst

that his

words are not

in

true,

to

"what he hath said concerning the camel

"eye,
B. fol.

the needle's

[look

and

see]."

Now

at tliat

moment
|

certain

man,

who had

camel with

him,

passed by

them

253a.
col, 2

and Peter and Thaddeus stopped them, and they asked

a

man who
a

sold needles for a needle;

to

and the

seller

of

needles
for

wished

help

the

Apostles,

and he sought
Peter said unto

needle with

a large eye.
thee,

Then

A.

fol.

him,
"shall

"God

shall bless

O my

son,

and thy

faith

137a*
col. 2.

[Page 304] be accepted; but look thou for a needle

Iiath

"which

an exceedingly small eye, so that the

glor\'

"and the majesty of

"city."

God may be made

did as Peter

manifest in this

And

the

man

had commanded him,

eye.

and he found a needle with a very small

Apostles
praj'ed,

Then

the

rose
saying,

up and stretched out

their

hands, and

"O Lord
petition,

Jesus Christ,
all

unto

Whom

be-

"longeth the power over

things,

"hearken unto our

"manifest
.

and

supplication,

Thy

power, so that
]

all

we beseech Thee to and to make these people may know

is

2'

'

"that everj-thing

which Thou sayest

true.

Yea,

col. 1.

"Lord,

hearken Thou unto the prayer of

Thy

servants.

THE CAMEL AND THE NEEDLE'S EYE.

"Behold,

367

Thou
then,

seest

what 'Thine Apostles would

this

do, be

"pleased

God, that
this needle,

camel
I will

shall

enter in

"through the eye of

and

praise

Thy Name."

And
"thou

Peter said unto the

man who was

in

holding the camel,

"In the
[

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Nazarene, do

and thy camel enter

through the eye of

this

A.

fol.
'

"needle;" and in that

same moment the man, together

in

'''

col. I.

with his camel, went

through the eye of the needle.

Then Peter
"that
all

said

unto

him,

"Go

in

a second

time,

so

these

people
glorify

may know
God, and
is

the matter of a cer-

"tainty,

and may
is

may

understand that

"there

nothing which

too hard for His power to do."

this

And when
lifted

the people saw

voices,

wouderful

thing they

up

their

and

said,

"There

is

no god save

"the

Lord God of these two Apostles, Peter and Thaddeus."

And
saw
face,
this

it

came

to pass that
his

when

the rich young

|

man
his
b.
fol.

thing
said,

he rent

garments,

and smote

and
I

"Woe
his

is

me!

Woe

is

me! because of
man."

^SS''-

col. I.

"what

have done unto

this righteous

Then he
to take

bowed down with

his possessions,

face to the ground at the feet of

the Apostles, and he wept and besought

all

them

[Page 305] and to divide them among

for-

the poor and the needy, and to cause him to be

given by God;

and they did

I

for

him even

as

he had

a.

fol.

asked them.
the

And
the

they admonished him and taught him

the

*37b'
col. 2.

commandments of
them
in

Law
is

of Faith, and they bap-

tized

Name
Spirit,

of the Father, and of the Son,

that
to say,

and of the Holy

people of the

him and

all

the

city.

Then they administered unto them

the Mysteries of the

Body of our Lord and

His precious

Blood, and they built them a church, and appointed over

368

THE DEATH OF THADDEUS.

priests,

them bishops and

and they wrote for them a

Gospel and a Book of commandments; then they deB.

fol.

parted

from them and were accompanied a short distance

2S4a.
col. I.

on

their

way by them
to

in peace.

Thus was the work of

making them
Christ;

believe

performed by our Lord Jesus

after died,

and immediately

they had

made

their con-

fession of faith

Thaddeus

on the second day of the

month yamle,
Holy
Spirit,

glorifying the Father,

shall endure] for

and the Son, and the

ever and ever.

[Who

Amen,

Amen, and Amen.

Here endeth the "[Book of
the] Contendings of the
Disciples."

Twelve Apostles and of the Seventy-two

A.
fol.

And

they prayed and

said,

"We
; >

have laboured and we have

'3

col. I.

our "been scourged for Thy s / sake what is our reward?" Then

Lord

said unto them,

"Ye

shall

pass boldly

[into

heaven

at

"the last day]."

And

the Twelve Apostles said unto our

Lord,

"What

shall

be the reward of the

man who

putteth

"his confidence in our prayers,

and celebrateth the com[of our acts]

"memoration of
"to

us,

and causeth the book

again our Lord

be written?"

And
the

said unto them,

"Whosoever
"shall

shall put his confidence in

your prayers, and

shall

celebrate

commemoration of you, and

shall
[into

"write

the

book of your contendings, and

praise

"your sufferings, shall pass with you boldly

"at the last day."

heaven]

And

now,

brethren, let us celebrate

let us

the commemoration of the Apostles, and

put our

confidence

in

their prayers,

so that

we may

attain unto

a portion with them in the kingdom

of the

heavens.

Amen.

And

let

our father Gabra Mar'awi receive a tithe

THE COLOPHON.
of mercy without
children,

369

shame on
for ever

that day, together with his

[Page 306]

and ever! Amen.

alil<e

And may God shew mercy

wrote
[this

upon him that

it

book], and upon

it

him that had

written,

and

upon him that had

it,

read,

and upon him that translated

listened unto the

and upon him that hath

for ever
I

words thereA.
fol.

of,

and ever! Amen, Amen.

And
nias,

as for those

who had

this

book of the "Conis

138acol. 2.

"tendings of the Apostles" written, that

to say

Sopho-

and Dorotheus, and

scribe,

our prince,

Krestos-'Arde'fit,

and Victor the

because of their
in the

love

for

the

Twelve Apostles, having confidence

Twelve Apostles and
ciples,
in

prayers of the

in

those

of the

Seventy -two Dispillar

may God
be

write their
in

names upon a

of light

letters

of gold
glorified

the place

where Christ the Lord

shall

with

profound

hymns of

glory

and

praise, for ever

and ever! Amen, Amen, and Amen. So

be

it!

So be

it!

AA

THE PREACHING OF SAINT MATTHIAS.'

B.
fol.

[(Page 307] 3n t^i (Jlamt of t^t fal^tt,

t$e

anb of

t^t

gon, anb of

II 8b.

5ofg

Spirit,

[One

<Bob.]

col.

I.

And
were
all

it

came

to pass

in

those days that the holy

in

Apostles were gathered together

Jerusalem (now they

assembled

in

one

place),

and they divided the

countries of the world

lots,
fell

among
and

themselves, and they cast

so that each of
to

them might go unto the place which

it

him by

his lot;

fell

upon the blessed Mat|

A.

fol.

thias to
city

go to the

city of the Cannibals.

Now

in that

'3'^-

the people eat neither bread nor drink water, but

col. 1.

only the flesh of

men do

they

eat,

and

their drink

is

the

blood of men.

And whensoever any man

goeth into
certain

their country they put out his eyes,

and give him

medicine to drink whereby he becometh bewitched, and

when he hath drunk the

becometh
like

poison for seven days his heart

changeth, and his mind changeth, and his understanding

unto that of a beast.

Then they
after
this

carry

him

to prison,

and bring him grass (or hay) to

for

eat,

and
time

he dwelleth there
The following

thirty

days; and

section

is

a fuller account of the Preaching of

Saint Matthias than that given above (see pp.

Apostelgeschichten, vol.
I.

267 288J;

see Lipsius,

p.

550 IT.

THE CANNIBALS PUT OUT

MATTfflAS'S EYES.

37

they bring him out, and slay him, and then they divide
his flesh

[among]

the people of the

city.

b.

fol.

Now when
city,

Matthias had

come

into the gate of the

"^'^
col. 2.

the people thereof laid hold upon him, and put out

his eyes,

and made him

to drink enchanted medicines,

and they put him

into the prison-house,

and brought him

grass {or hay) to eat, but Matthias would not eat thereof;

and although he had drunk

their

medicine his heart {or

|

understanding) remained unchanged, and his mind

in

was

A.

fol.

no wise

altered.

And

Matthias began to weep, and

'38b.
col. 2.

said,
"left

"O my Lord
all

Jesus Christ, for

I

Whose
that

sake

we have
wilt

and followed Thee,

know

Thou

be

"my

helper.

Look and

see

what they have done unto

Thy servant [Page 308], and how they have me like a beast of the field; but Thou knowest "everything. Since Thou didst command me to come into
"Matthias
"treated
"this city, if the sinful

men

thereof [wish] to devour

I

my
Thy

"flesh

[let

them do

so],

and

shall

not

flee

from

"command; but
"I

give only light unto

mine eyes so that

may

see what the sinful

men

of this city will do unto

"me.

Be not deaf unto

and deliver Thou
these

my
me

petition,

O my
wept

Lord Jesus
|

"Christ,

not over unto a cniel

death."

B.

fol.

And

saying

words

Matthias
there

and

groanlight

"9^'
col. I.

ed aloud.

Then straightway
inside

came a

great

which illumined the

of

the

prison-house,
said,

and a

Voice went forth from that

light

which

"O

Matthias,

"My
ingly

beloved, look with thine eyes;" and Matthias looked,

to see,

and he was able

and he rejoiced with an exceedfell

great joy, and he

that light.

upon

his

face

and worshipforth

ped
I

Then again

a Voice

went

from
col. i.

that light which said, "Be

strong,

Matthias, and fear

AA*

372

THE CANNTOALS PURPOSE EATING

and
all
I,

HIM.

"not, for I will not forsake thee,

even

I,

will deliver

"thee;
"thee,

and not thyself

for I will

only, but

those

who

are with
for ever.

be with thee every day, and

"And now,

wait thou patiently seven -and twenty

days
I

"for deliverance

by man, and

after

this

period

will

"send unto thee thy brother Andrew, and he shall bring

"thee out from this place, and not thyself only but
B.
'

all

fol.
'9''-

"those

who

are with thee here."

Then

the Voice

said

unto him, "Peace be unto thee,

Matthias," and the light

col. 2.

passed away into the heavens.

of joy said,

And

Matthias, being

full

"Let

Thy

grace come to

me and

be with

"me,

Jesus Christ,
sat

my

Lord;" and having said these

words he

down.

And
out

the officers of the prison-house

for the

came

to bring

men
was

food of the people of the city; and Mat-

thias
A.
fol.

there,

and he kept
|

his eyes shut so that

sight.
-^

they

should not see that

the officers

he had the power of

_

And
.

'3^^"
col. 2.

came

to

where he was, and they read out

tablet

[Page 309] the writing of the

hand, and said
"left

which was on

his
still

among

themselves, "Three days are

unto him, and then

for

we

will

bring him out, and slay

"him

the food

[of the

people]."

Now

it

was the
whenever
into the

custom of that country

for the people thereof

traveller) to cast

they seized a stranger {or

him

prison-house, and they kept account of the

day wherein
written tablet
|

they had brought him

B.
fol.

in [there],

by tying a
and

to his

hand
fat,

for

thirty

days

and then, when

out,
kill

he had

"9b.

become
eat him.

they would bring him

Matthias

him and
[his thirty

And when

had completed

days] they laid hold upon him [to bring him out, and to
kill

and eat him].

Then our Lord appeared unto Andrew

CHRIST SENDS

ANDREW TO MATTHIAS.
wherein they were

373

and
ing,

his disciples in the country

teacli-

and

He

said

unto

Andrew, "Andrew."
Him, "What
is

And Anit,

drew answered and

said unto

Lord?"

Then

the

Lord

said unto him, "Rise

up and depart unto

I

"the city of the Cannibals,' unto

the place which

|

will
A.
fol.

"shew thee, and bring out Matthias

"days are
[still]

from thence. Three

sinful

left

unto him, but after that time

'39b.
col.
I.

"men

will lay

hold upon him, so that they

kill

may
I

perform

"the work of wickedness and

him."

Then Andrew
perform
in

answered and said unto him, "Lord, how can

"the

journey, and arrive

[there],

and
the

find

him

three

"days?

And

besides,

know not

road,

for I

have

"never travelled thereon.

Send an angel [endowed] with

I

"power
"of

to bring

him
|

forth thence, for

am

only a being

flesh,
I

and Thou
afraid to

knowest what the

thither."

flesh of

man

is,

B.

fol.
'

"and

am

go

And

our Lord answered

if I

"^

col. 2.

and said unto Andrew, "Hearken,

"wish
I

Andrew,

had the

could speak one word unto Matthias and his dis-

"ciples,

and
rise

could

bring

them

hither

forthwith.

But
sea-

"now,
"coast,

up and depart at daybreak unto

shalt find a ship

the
sail];

where thou

ready

[to

and

"thou shalt ask those

who

are in the ship

where they
ful-

"are going, so that thou mayest go [with them] and

"fil

My

command."
I

Then Andrew
sea,

rose up [Page 310]

A.

fol.
"

at

daybreak and went to the '

and he saw a

little

'^.^

col. 2.

The

city

of the Cannibals was probably situated in the wild

it

country which lay to the east and north of the Black Sea, and

has been identified with Sinope.

That the country to which Andrew went was Scythia seems tolerably certain, and we know from Strabo that cannibals were thought to live there (Kokoi t6 Y6 Tfji; dv9pujitoq)aflac xai ZKuOiKdv cTvai X^fSfai (Bk. iv. cap. 5. S 4); the place
identified with the city varied at various dates.

374
ship

ANDREW EMBARKS
and three men

IN

A SHIP now
was our Lord
ship,

sitting therein;

it

Jesus Christ

and His power that had made the

and

He had
in

caused His glory to be hidden, and

the form of a man.

angels [with

He appeared And our Lord had brought three Him] and He made [them to appear] as if
said unto them,

they were wishing to treat the Apostles with roughness.

Then Andrew
B.
fol.

"We may
]

not give slumber

"[unto our eyes], for

we

are the

disciples of Jesus Christ,

i2oa.

"^nd servants of the Good God.

When He
saying,

chose us

"Twelve
"'travel

He gave
ye
shall

us a

commandment,
and teach,

'When ye
shall

preach

and ye

not

'"take with you nor shall ye carry either gold, or silver, or

"'wallet,

or

staff,

or
in

two changes of raiment, or any

your wallet, except that which
[is

"'piece of

money
in
tell

"'sufficient to

buy] one loaf of bread;' therefore

we have
behold,
ships.''

"no [money]
A.
fol.

our hand. Now,

us
|

if

ye
if

will deal graciously

"[with

us],

quickly;
[if

and

ye
sail]

will not,

140a.
col. I.

^yg ^jn

gQ

^j^^ enquire

we
and

can

in

other

And

Jesus

answered

said,

"Is

the

command

"which your Lord hath given you indeed thus? Verily

"I say unto you,

Get ye up
I

into

My

ship,

ye Apostles
in
it

"of Jesus Christ, for

"those
B.
fol.

would rather have you

than

who would
be]

give

Me

money.

Is

it

not meet for

|

"Me

[to

with the Apostles

of the Lord God,

and

120a.
col. 2.

"to travel with

them unto Mine own

said

country?" Then An-

drew answered and

"loved Brother;" and
his
disciples,

unto Him,

"May

Jesus Christ

"keep thee, and give Thee glory and

praise,

O my
And

be-

Andrew went up

into the ship with

and [stood on] the deck(?).

said

Jesus

answered and

unto the angels, "Rise up and go

ship,

"down

into

the

body of the

and bring up three

AND SETS OUT FOR THE CITY OF THE CANNIBALS.

"loaves of bread which [these men]

375

may

eat;"

and they
|

brought [them] unto Him.

said,

And

Jesus

answered
rise

and

a.

fol.

"O my
[this]

brother Andrew,

[Page

311]

up and

'^oa.
col. 2.

"take

bread, so that ye

may be

able to bear the

his disciples,

"waves of the sea;" and Andrew said unto

"We

have found

in this

Man

great love for His fellow

said,

"creatures."

Then Andrew answered and

"O my
|

"Brother,

"of heaven!

may God give unto Thee bread And now, leave me, O my
to take

in the

kingdom

Brother."

And
Him,

b.

fol.

Jesus answered

and said unto Andrew, "Compel these

'^^col. 1.

"thy

men

some

food," but a voice answered

saying,
"for

"They are not

able to eat anything whatsoever,

they have been greatly frightened since they saw

"the sea, and they are not accustomed to travel thereon."

Then
"not,

Jesus answered and said unto Andrew, "Fear thou

for

nothing
sea.

[shall

harm] thy

disciples
if

in

passing

"over the

But enquire of them

[again],

they

wish

to

"descend to the land

"hast

and

to wait there until thou

gone and performed what thou hast been com[to

"manded
"them."
I

do],

after

which

thou

wilt

return

unto
a. foL
''^^col. 1.

So Andrew asked
do ye
desire
I

his disciples, saying,

"O my

"children,

to

descend to the land, and to

fulfil

"wait there whilst

go and

my

mission and return

"unto you?"

Then Andrew's

disciples

answered and said

|

[unto him], "If

we were
but,

to dissemble in

our heart,

and

B.

fol.

"were to say with our mouth 'We are not

"should be
liars;

inasmuch as

if

afraid', we we were remote

'^''" col. 2.

"from

thee

we

should

become

strangers
us,

to

the

good
witii

"things which

thou hast given unto

we

will

go

"thee whithersoever thou goest."

Then

Jesus

answered

and said unto him,

"If

thou

376

CHRIST STILLS THE WIND AND SEA.

the disciple of our Lord Jesus

"art

Christ,

teach thy

"disciples with sweet

"rejoice,

words how to make

their hearts to

and

to forget the billows of the sea, for behold,

"we are going

"the land."

to take the ship

away some

distance from

And

Jesus

commanded

the angels, saying,

let

"Let go the ship from the land,"

and they

the ship

go from the
.\. fol.

land.

Then

Jesus went and [Page 312] sat

that

down
I

upon the place

jjpj

for steering

He

might steer

140b.
coll 2*

^j^g gj^jp^

meanwhile Andrew admonished and taught

his

disciples,

and

encouraged
delivered

them,

saying,

"O my

"children
"lation]
B. foL

who have
for

yourselves over [to tribulet

the sake

of Christ,
will
|

not

your hearts be

"moved,
i.jjg

for our

Lord
will

not forsake us, and

He
in

will

i2ia.

^ith us and

preserve us for ever.

Now,
in

times

"past,

we

the

Twelve Apostles embarked

and lay down to

a ship, and
into

"our Lord was with us;

"the

and our Lord went down

body of the

ship,

sleep, wishing to

"try us, but

He

did not go to sleep.

And

a very mighty

"wind arose, and the waves of the sea dashed over the
"ship,

and great

fear laid hold

upon us; then

He

arose

"and rebuked the sea and the winds, and there

"great calm over the sea, for
all

came a

things fear

Him because

"they are the work of His hands.

A.
fol.

Fear not then,

|

O my
whilst

"children,

for

God

will

not neglect you."

Then

'"*'*
col. I.

Andrew was admonishing them with

praying
ciples,
in

these words, and

his dis-

his
fell

heart that sleep might overtake

asleep.

they

And

whilst

Andrew was praying

and
slept

on
B. fol.

their behalf his disciples

fell

into a slumber,

deep
I

sleep,

and when Andrew knew that they were

'^'*'
col. 2.

with an exceedingly great joy. he rejoiced asleep ' ^

Then Andrew turned towards

Jesus,

Who

was

the

CHRIST AND

ANDREW CONVERSE.
ship,

377

form of the master of the

converse with
Jesus.

and he began
that the

to hold

Him; now He knew not

said
in

Man was

And he
art
is

unto Him,

"O my

Brother, verily

"Thou
"ship

cunning

Thy

craft,

and the steering of a

well suited to Thee, for

canst.

no man can steer a ship

have crossed

"as

Thou

Verily, I say unto thee, I

"the sea seventeen times, behold,

"I

seventeen times, and

never saw a mariner as skilled as

Thou

art,

for

Thou
unto

"steerest this ship as well "land."

on the sea as

if it

were upon

Then

Jesus answered and said [Page 313]

brother, in travelling

Andrew, "O
"have been
in

my
i

over

this

sea

we
a.
fol.

tribulation

many times,

but the sea knoweth

"that thou art a disciple of Christ and a righteous man,

''*'^"

col. 2.

"and
"up

it

doeth honour unto thee [now], and

it

will

not

lift

its

waves against

thee."

Then Andrew
Christ, that I

cried
|

out

with a loud voice, saying, "I give thanks unto Thee,

"I bless

and

b. fol.

Thee,
with

O my
a

Lord Jesus

am

holding

I2lb.
col.
I.

"converse
Jesus

Man Who
said
Jesus,

doth glorify Thee."

And

answered

and

unto

Andrew, "Tell Me,

"disciple of the

Lord

"not believe

in Jesus,

why the and why they

unbelieving Jews did

said,

'He

is

not the

"'Son
"then,

of God, but a man.'

Reveal the matter to

for

Me

thou

"heard that
"in

who art a disciple of Jesus, He made Himself manifest to

we have
said

His disciples

the

mountain."

Then Andrew answered and

did,

unto Him, "Yea,

He

O my

Brother, and
us.

I will tell

"Thee how God revealed Himself unto

It

was He

"Who made man, and Who

"Man, and was
"for
crucified,
|

for our
in

salvation

became
A.
fol.

and rose

the form of God,

He

is

God."

And
it

Jesus
that

answered and said unto

the Jews did
not believe?

''^''
col. I.

him,

"Why

then was

378

CHRIST AND

ANDREW CONVERSE.
it

"Dost thou know whether

B.
fol.

was because He
|

did not

"work

[miracles]

before them?"

Then Andresv answered

'^''^'

and said unto Him, "Hast thou never heard how our
"Lord wrought mighty deeds before them?
"opened the eyes of the
blind,

col. 2.

How He
to

and made the lame

"walk, and the deaf to hear, and

how He

raised the dead,

"and cleansed the lepers, and turned water into wine, and

"how He took

five [loaves] of bread,

and two

fishes,
sit

and

"commanded
"gave

the multitudes

of the people to

down
the

"upon the grass, and

it

how

having broken the bread [He

all

to them,]

and they were

five

filled?

Now

"number of those people was

thousand, but even

"after this [the Jews] did not believe."

And Jesus

answered,

[Page 314] and said unto him,

"which

"I think that this miracle

He wrought

[was done]

"not before the priests."

A.
fol.

among Then Andrew

the people and

said

unto Him,

"Not only openly did

"in secret

He
still

work

[miracles], but

He
in

did so

141b.

also;

and

they did not believe

Him."
now,

And
B.

Jesus answered and said unto him, "Tell

me

"truly,
fol.

what your Master did

said, "I believe
|

in

secret"

Then Andrew

answered and
j.Q
^.jjg

that

Thou wouldst put me

122a.
col. I.

test."

And

Jesus

answered and said unto him,

"Tell

Me,

O my

brother, so that

My

soul

may

rejoice."

Then Andrew answered and said unto Him, "O

"son,

may God

perfect for

Thee every good work

of] the miracle
in

my And

"now, hearken unto [the story

which our

"Lord Jesus

Christ

wrought

secret.

The Twelve
priests

"Aposdes were with our Lord, and when the chief

"saw us following Him, they said unto us,

" 'you,

'Woe be unto

accursed ones, for ye follow after

'"saith, I

am

the Son of God.

Who

this Man who among you hath

CHRIST AND

ANDREW CONVERSE.
with

379

'"seen

God and conversed

|

Him?

Is

not

Mary

His
A.
fol.

And are not James and Simon "Now when we heard these words our
'"mother?

His brethren?'
hearts

turned

142a.
col.
I.

"towards unbelief.
"turning

Then

Jesus

knew

that our hearts

tooic

were and
B. fol.

away from Him, and our Lord

us

"carried us

away

into a desert
|

place,

and

He wrought
Then
for

"a mighty miracle and performed a most wonderful thing

"before us, and

122a.
col. 2.

made
ye
will

manifest His Divinity unto us.

priests,

"we

said

unto the chief

if

'Come ye and see

one of

'"yourselves

not believe us;' and the chief priests

into
their

"came with

us,

and we went with them

"heathen temples.

And when we had

it

entered in

we saw
it];

"a similitude of the heavens' [which was so exact] that

"we believed
"there

that
in

was God [Who had made

us three

and
the

came

with

men from among

"people, and four of the [Page 315] chief priests.

Then,

"having come inside the temple, Jesus saw two images

"which were hewn out of stone, the one on the

"hand,

right

and the other on the

left

of the temple.

And

"our Lord

made

us to turn round and said unto the men,

similitude {or figure) of the heavens?
|

'"Do ye see the

'"Those which ye

see are the figures of the Seraphim

in

A.

fol.

'"and Cherubim, which are

'"are

heaven above, but they

earth.'

142a.
col. 2.

the

work of men upon the

Then

Jesus

"turned to the figure which was at the right of the place

"where the cunning work was, and said unto

'"unto
thee,

it,

'I

say

B.

fol.

thou figure of a heavenly being which

122b.
col.
I.

"'hath been fashioned

'"self,

by

a handicraftsman, remove thyart,

and come down from the place whereon thou

Perhaps a

figure, or statue, of a

god

is

here meant.

380

THE STATUE REBUKES THE PRIESTS

tell

"'and

the chief priests whether

am God
that

or no,

and

"'rebuke them.'

Then

straightway, in

same hour,

"the statue leaped down, and spake

after the manner of

"a man, and said, 'O ye foolish Jews,

"'blindness,

who
to

live

always

in

and

are

never

able

to

cease

therefrom!

'"moreover, there are others

'"ye are, and

who wish

be as blind as

who say
it is

that [He

Who

"'man.

But

He Who

fashioned

Who gave unto him '"He Who causeth to move '"is He Who held converse
"'and
"'brought Jacob back to his
A.
fol.

His

is] God is [only] a man in the beginning, own breath of life; it is

it

everything which moveth;

with

Abraham;
country;

it it

is is

own

"'is

the
is

God

of the living
[to

and of the dead;

He Who He Who it is He
who
call

142b.

>"Who

ready

bestow] blessings upon those

is

'"upon Him; and

it

He Who

is

ready to punish those

'"who do not submit unto Him.

B.
fol.

Can ye not
|

see that

'"am only a
<that

[piece

of]

carved stone?

say unto you

122b.
coll 2*

we

are [pieces of] carved stone which have been

'"hewn

into

shape by the hand of the handicraftsman,

call us,

'"and yet they

'"But this
'"their
"

and give us the name of

'gods!'

they say because they

know

not God;

and

priests

who

minister with sacrifices

make them-

'selves pure that they

may

minister at their altars because

'"they are afraid of devils; and for this reason [Page 316] '"they have given
'"us

us the

name

of 'gods,'

and they

call

by

this

name because they know

purify

not God.

For
(i.

"'when the

priests

have had intercourse with devils

themselves
[for

e.,

'"women) they
A.
fol.

seven days], and

'"then they bring in offerings to

143b.
col. 2.

me

through

fear.

'"commit fornication, and then ye take the

"'in

Law

of

Ye God

your hand, and come into

your synagogues, and

|

AND DECLARES THAT

IT IS

NOT A GOD.

381

"'perform the service, and read the services, and yet fear
'"not

the

glorious

Word

of God.
j

Therefore shall your

they
shall
is

'"synagogues

be

destroyed,

and

become
Son of

B.

fol.

'"churches to the
"the

Name

of the

One

Who

the

123a.
col. I.

Lord God.'

"And having said these things the image held its "peace. Then we answered and said unto the chief
"priests,

'Do ye believe?

Behold, ye must speak what

is

" 'right [before] this stone image, "

'selves to
said,

and ye must shew your-

be ashamed.'

And

the chief priests answered

this stone

"and

'Ye must see and understand that

"'speaketh only by

means of
it is

[your]

sorceries,

and ye
unto us;

'"must not imagine that

God Who speaketh

itself
it

"'and

if

ye think that

it is

the stone

which speaketh,
only by

'"[ye err]

and ye must know that

sorceries that
[it

is

means
with
A.
fol.

'"of [your]

doeth

so].

For behold, ye
spake
|

'"heard

the

stone

say.

It

was He

Who

'"Abraham.
'"It is

Where now,

did the stone find

Abraham?
it

not a few days since

(i. e.,

Abraham

died, nay,

must

143acol. I.

"'have been before he

the figure in the stone)

was

"'bom.

How
it,

then could he have

known Abraham?' And

\

"having again turned Himself towards the statue,

"said unto

Jesus

B.

fol.

'Inashiuch as they

do not

believe

what thou

123a.
col. 2.

"'didst say unto

'"is in
"'(i.
e.,

them concerning Abraham, whose body

the grave, and

Paradise),

whose

soul

is

in the

Garden of Joy
and

go thou and speak unto them, saying,

fashioned

"'Thus saith

He Who

man

at the creation,

"'Who made

thee to be [His] friend,' Rise up, and

come

'

The

allusion here is to the Bible passages in

which Abraham
"li.

is

called the "Friend" of

God;

see 2 Chronicles

xx. 7> Isaiah

8.

S8^

THE PATRIARCHS COME OUT OF THEIR GRAVES.

thou and thy son Isaac, and Jacob, thy son's son,
into the three temples

"'forth,

"and

come

ofBasyos, and rebuke

that
I

"'the priests,
"'thee,

[Page 317] and

let

them know

know

and that thou knowest Me.'

the image heard these words from our

"And when
"Lord
it

straightway
it

passed by

us,

as

we were

all

"looking on, and

departed and journeyed unto the land

"of the Canaanites, and

A.
fol.

came unto

the grave of
|

Abraham;

"and

it

stood up outside the grave,

and cried out and

143a.

"declared the

command which

[it

had received] from our

patriarchs

"Lord.
B.
fol.

Then straightway
alive
|

the twelve

came

"forth

from the grave, and they said unto the

123b.

"image, 'Unto

whom among

us

hast

thou been sent?'

"And the statue answered and said unto them, 'Unto

'"three of the patriarchs [only]; get ye in

and sleep

until

the

'"time of the resurrection;' and

"patriarchs] heard
[this]

when

they [the nine other

they went into their graves.

Then

"the [three] patriarchs departed with the image, and they

' "came unto

the

chief priests,

and rebuked them; and

ye unto your

"after this Jesus

said unto them, 'Depart

"'places and sleep,

"self
1

fathers.'

And
it

having turned Himit,

towards the image, Jesus said unto

'Return thou
its

'"unto thy place;' and straightway

returned to

place,

"and remained
"priests,

as

it

had been

aforetime.

Now

the chief
did

although they had seen these things,

not

"believe.
A.
fol.

And
to

besides this

thing there were many other

in secret,

"things
"'f
I

which our Lord shewed unto us

tell

and

cotfi.

'^^''^

[them] to Thee,
the Arabs

O my
is

Brother,

Thou

('anh Dni3).
J.-Jli.v)\
p.

Among

Abraham

usually called

^^^^
torn. I.

"Ibrahim al-Khalil;" see Masudi

(ed. B.

de Meynard),

83; Sale, Koran, p. 67.

ANGELS BEAR ANDREW TO THE CITY OF CANNIBALS. 383

"wouldst not be able to understand them."

And

Jesus

"answered and said unto him,

"every
"unto

"I

am

able to understand

hidden
faith;
[

thing,

and everything

which

belongeth
b.
fol.

for

a few words suffice for the wise man,

"but the soul of the fool will not believe whatsoever a

"telleth

man
was

"^''
col. 2.

him

until

the day of his death."

within Himself that the ship

And

Jesus

knew

nigh to arrive at the shore, and

He
his

ceased to talk with

Andrew, and having

asleep.

laid

down
that

head he

also
asleep.

fell

Now when Jesus knew

[Page

Andrew was
flat

He

said unto His

"lift

318] angels,

"Make

your hands, and

set

up Andrew and

his disciples,

and depart, and

them

"down outside the City of the Cannibals, and when ye

"have set them down, then come back to Me."
they laid
flat [their

Then

hands], as Jesus

had commanded them,

disciples,

and they
flew up
I

lifted

up Andrew and
air [with

his

and they
B.
fol.
^^'^'^'

into the
I
'

them], and laid

them down

outside the
into

City of the Cannibals; then ' Jesus went back

-^

col. I.

heaven,

together with His

angels.

And when
and he
sat

the

a.

fol.

morning had come Andrew awoke, and opened and he saw that he was upon dry
gazed
at

his eyes,

'43b.
col. 2.

land,

and

the

gates of the city;

[still]

and turning round he

saw

that his disciples were

up,

sleeping.

Then he woke

them

and

said unto them,

"Rise up,

O my

children,

"and learn ye concerning the work of mercy which the

"Lord wrought
"Him,
"in the
said,

for us

on the

sea, but
his

we

did not recognize

for

He

turned

away

face;

and

He

appeared

form of a
Lord,
I

man

[wishing] to try us."

Then Andrew
and

"O

know
not

the beauty of

Thy works and

"word, but
"therefore

Thou
I

didst not reveal Thyself unto me,

did

recognize Thee."

And Andrew's

384

CHRIST APPEARS IN THE FORM OF A CHILD,

answered and said unto him,
thou wast
tall<ing

B.

fol.

disciples
"y^rhiist

"We know
|

that

>24a.
col. 3.

"three eagles swooped

A.
fol.

with Him we fell asleep, and down and snatched away our souls

"into heaven.

And we saw
sitting

a great marvel, for

we saw

144a.

our Lord Jesus Christ

on the throne of His glory,

"and

all

His angels were round about Him.

all

And we saw
the saints, and

"Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and

"David singing psalms to
"the
[other]
his harp,

and we saw you, and

our Lord Jesus

Apostles,

standing before

"Christ;

and by the side of you were [twelve] angels, and

in

"behind you was [one] angel

your form.

And we

heard

"God

[Page 319] saying unto His angels, 'Hearken ye unto

"'whatsoever

"what
B.
fol.

My we saw, O
up,

Apostles shall say unto you.'

This

is

our father Andrew, and at length thou

"didst

wake us

and we

arose,

and our souls returned

124b.

"into our bodies."

Then when Andrew had heard these

his disciples

words
A.
fol.
I

he rejoiced with an exceedingly great joy, because

God had made

ful

worthy to see up
his

this

wonder-

i44'>'
col. 2.

thing.

And Andrew

lifted

eyes into heaven,

and cried out with a loud voice, saying, "O

"Jesus Christ,

my
I

Lord

shew Thou Thyself unto me

art

that

"know

that

Thou

not far from

Thy

servants.
in that

may And
when

"O my Lord
"I

Jesus Christ, forgive

Thou me

was on the

ship I held converse with

Thee
I

pridefuUy,

"thinking that

Thou wast a man whom

Lord, appear Thou unto

could teach;

"and now,

O my

me and make
came

"Thyself manifest."

And
124b.
col. 2.

whilst

Andrew was speaking

thus the Lord

unto him, and

Child.

He

appeared

in

the form of a beautiful

said

Then
friend
j

Jesus answered and

'

unto him, "Hail,

' '

"My

Andrew!"

And Andrew

[looked and]

saw

AND GIVES COMMANDS TO ANDREW.

great majesty, and the Child standing there, and he
that

385

knew

He was

Jesus; and

Andrew bowed low

Lord Jesus

before Him,
|

saying, "Forgive me,

O my
Thee

Christ,

in that I
I

A.

fol.

"thought Thee to be a
"held converse with
"sinning

man on

the ship, and because

^'^*^'

col.

I.

[as such].

How

could

help

against

Thee,

Lord?

For Thou

didst

not

"reveal Thyself openly unto me."

Then

Jesus answered

and said unto him, "Thou hast not

"but
I

sinned,

Andrew,

have done

all

these things unto thee because thou

"didst say that thou couldst not

go to

this city in three

I

"days.

Therefore have

shewn thee that

I

am

able to

"do everything, and that

"in

can make Myself to appear now,

rise up,

any form

please.

And

and enter

into

"the City
"prison"all
|

of the Cannibals,

and go to the [Page 320]

is,

house wherein Matthias

and bring him and

Behold,
I
tell

b.

fol.

the other
shall

men
in

out therefrom.
[unto
city
thee].

Thee

'^S^-

"what

happen

Thou

shalt

endure

"suffering,

and

this

they shall treat thee with

shall bring

"contumely and disgrace; and they

judgments

"upon

thee,

and

shall

strew the flesh of thy body about

in

"in the streets

and open places

like

the

city.

They

shall

"pour out thy blood

water,

but they shall not be

|

"able to slay thee, and they shall bring

many judgments

A.

fol.
'

"upon thee, but bear thou them

patiently,'

O My

friend
faith.

^^*

"Andrew, and act not

as

do those who have no

spat in

"Remember how they scourged Me, and

"saying, 'He casteth out devils

My

face,

by means of Beelzebub.''
of an eye, to shake

"Was
"down

not able,

in

the

twinkling

the heavens and the earth upon those

who

sinned

'

St Matthew

xii.

24.

BB

386

ANDREW
Me?
Yet

nia>S MATTHIAS

m PRISOK
I

"against

endured patiently that

might give

"the example of Myself unto you.

B.
fol.

But know,

O Andrew,
hostile

"and endure,
.(.Q

for those

who

will

shew themselves

i2Sa.
COl> 2

tj^gg i this city

are those

who have no
came
at

understanding."
into heaven.
to-

And

liaving said these

words Jesus went up

Then Andrew
them.

rose up and

into the city,

gether with his disciples, and there was none

who saw

And when

they

arrived

the

prison-house,

Andrew saw seven men

standing by [and guarding] the door

of the prison-house, and he prayed a prayer, and these

A.
fol.

men

fell

down upon

the ground, and

died;

and the Apostles

i4Sa.

drew nigh unto the doors, and by the might of Christ

they opened wide of themselves.
into

Then Andrew went

and they saw

the prison-house with

his

disciples,

Matthias sitting and singing psalms; and

when Matthias
other.

saw him, he rose

up,

and they embraced each

And Andrew
"Matthias,
'

answered and said unto him, "O

findest thou thyself [here]?
left

my

brother

how

Behold, there

"are only three days

unto thee before they bring thee

"out

to

eat

thee.

What

hath become of the mighty

If I

"deeds which [our] Master [Page 321] hath wrought?

"were to
j2cb.
col. I.

tell

thee

the earth would quake."

And

Matthias

said unto him,

"O my
I

brother, hast thou not heard our

"Lord say, 'Behold,

"'wolves?"

send you forth

like

sheep

among

Now, our Lord came and entered

into the

"prison-house, and appeared unto me, and said unto me,

'"Bear patiently for seven and twenty days,

145a.
col. 2.

and

after

'"that time I will

" 'prison-house,

send Andrew

to bring ^ thee out of the

all

and not thee

only, but

those

who

are

St Matthew

x.

16.

ANDREW CURSES THE

'"with thee;'

DEVIL.

387

and behold, according as our Lord spake

"unto
"see,

me

see thee this day.

Look

at these things

and

O Andrew." Then Andrew turned and saw men women naked, and they were all eating hay like animals. And Andrew smote his breast, and said, "Look "and see how they treat these people who are like unto
and
"ourselves,
for

they treat them

like

the beasts."

Then

Andrew began

to curse the Devil,

and he said unto him,

"Woe

be unto thee,
all

O
|

thou Devil, thou

enemy of God,
b. fol.

"thou foe of

the

saints, for

these rational beings have

"done no

evil

whatsoever!

"them

this
?

cruel

How couldst thou bring upon treatment? How long hast thou fought
earth.

'^5^.
col. 2.

" [with us]

Even from the time of the Garden of Delight

in
[this]

"[which was]
"eat of

Thou
in

hast

given them to

hay which was sown

in the earth,

and thou hast

"placed a stone upon the table

the place of bread. the minds of the

"And, moreover, thou didst enter

into

"angels in such wise that they desired

women

where-

a.

fol.

"with they might work uncleanness, and they begot sons

''^S^-

col.

I.

"[who were]

giants.

And

besides,

thou didst enter into

"the heart of the giants in such wise that they devoured

"men upon

the

earth,

and God was wroth with them,

"and brought a flood and blotted out everything which

"He had
"hither

created

upon the

earth,

except the righteous

"man Noah and

"men.

his house.

And

besides, thou hast

to

come
thee

and hast made [Page 322] [the people] Dost thou imagine that God cannot

devour

blot

"out because the waters of a flood shall not

come

[again]
|

"upon the earth?

But beyond doubt

thy

doom

shall

b. fol.

"come upon

thee."
after they

'^^^
col. I.

Then Andrew and Matthias prayed, and

BB*

388

ANDREW

GIVES SICHT

TO THE PEOPLE

had prayed, Andrew

laid his

hand on the faces of those

who were
laid his

in

the prison-house, both

men and women, and

and
their

straightway they were able to see; and then, again, he

hand upon
turned
|

their bodies (literally, livers),

hearts
A.
fol.

again

into

those of men.

And Andrew
on the

answered
"the

and said unto them, "Rise up and depart unto

city,

*^

lower parts of the

large fig tree;
sit

and ye

shall find
it,

"way a
"the

ye down under

and eat of

fruit thereof,
[in

until I

come unto
ye

you.

And however
fig tree is
fruit

"long Itarry

coming],

shall find
is

thereon food for

"you to

eat,

for the fruit

which

upon that

"without number,
"that fig tree the

and the more ye eat of the

of

more

will

the

fruit

thereof increase,

"according as

God hath commanded."

Then those people

answered and said unto Andrew, "Come thou also with

"us, lest,

when
as

the people of the city see us, they treat

"us again
B.
fol.

enemies

and

inflict

upon us much more

|

"injury than they

have hitherto done."

I

And Andrew
his

said

unto them, "Verily

say unto you, that as ye go on

lift

"your
"you."
A.
fol.

way
as

not even a dog shall

all

up

tongue against

So they
the
|

went forth from the prison-house,

even

blessed

Andrew had

told

them

[to

do].

Now
both

those people who were in the prison-house were men and women, and the number of the men was one thousand and forty-nine, and that of the women was fort>'-nine,' and [all] these Andrew made to go forth from the prison-house. And Matthias and his disciples set out to go towards the eastern part of the city. Then Andrew
said,

"Let a cloud descend and take up Matthias and the

LlPsms gives "27 Manner und 49 Frauen" (voL

I.

p.

551).

AND SETS FREE THE PRISONERS.

"disciples

389

of Andrew,

and carry them unto [Page 323]

"the place where Peter sitteth and teacheth [the people];"

and the cloud brought them unto him.

And Andrew went

saw him; and
as he

forth

from the prison-house and

city,

departed unto the market-place of the

and no

man
of

was going along he saw a

pillar

brass whereon [stood] an image, and he went and sat

down by
it

the side of

it

in order that

he might see what

was.

Then

certain

men departed
to

to

go unto the prison-

house to bring forth people for the food of the [men of

the]
city,

according

their ancient

wont and usage,

b.

fol.

and they found the doors thereof wide open, and the
keepers
|

^^^^'
col. I.

lying

dead outside them; and when they had

a.

fol.

come
all,

into

the prison-house they found no one there at

told the magistrates

'46a.

and they departed and

of the

city what had happened.

And

they said unto them,

"We

"went to the prison-house, and found the doors wide open,

"and those who had guarded them were lying dead upon
"the ground; and
"at
all

when we went

inside

we found no one

[there]."
this,

Now when
said,

the magistrates of the city

heard

they

"What hath happened?

Then they gave
orders

Many

"people had gone into the prison-house, and where shall

"we

find

our food?"

unto the

soldiers of the guard,

and

said unto them,

died,
will

"Bring hither

"unto us those seven

men who

and

let

them be our

"food

this day.

To-morrow we

gather together the

men of the city and they shall cast lots, and the "seven men upon whom the lot shall fall shall be our "tribute, and they shall be our food, until we can send
"aged
|

,251,
col. 2.

"and gather together stranger

"districts

folk
|

and people from the

'^
col. i.

and borders of the

city,

and bring them

[here]

390

ANDREW MAKES THE EXECUTIONERS POWERLESS.

we may
there
eat them."

"that

So the

soldiers of the

guard

went to fetch the men who were dead.

Now

was

in the

middle of the city a burning,

fiery furnace, above which

was a huge stone

in the

form

of a shallow trough, and upon this stone they slaughter-

ed men and women, and distributed

brought the [seven] dead

their blood;

and they
laid

men and [Page

cut

324]

them

upon the stone slab

heard a voice which
"is
it,

to
said,

them

up.

Then Andrew
[great] sin

"Andrew, see what

committed

in this

he prayed to the
Christ, I

And when Andrew had seen Lord God, and said, "O my Lord
city!"
live

"Jesus

have come to

in

this

city,

and

let

"not the deeds of violence which are wrought therein be

"multiplied in
B. fol.

any way.

Let the slaughtering knives

slip

"out of their hands, and, as

wax

melteth at the

fire,

even

127a.

gQ
the

ig|-

[jijg

bodies of the slaughterers] melt away."

Then

soldiers
|

of the

guard

of the

city

put forth their

their knives
fell

A.

fol.

hands

to

cut

up the dead bodies, but

146b.
col. 2.

from them.

Now when
said,

the magistrates saw these things

they wept, and

"Woe be
the

unto us!

Sorcerers have
all

"come

into

our city and have wrought

these things,

"and they have

caused

knives

to

fall

from

their

"hands; what shall

we do? Let
city,

us gather together the

"aged men of the

for

we

are hungry."

Then the
all

guards of the city went and gathered together

the

aged men (now the number of those who were thus

gathered together was two hundred and ten),' and they

brought them to the magistrates, and they made them to

cast lots for seven men.

And

[one] of those

upon

whom

Lipsius (ibid.) gives 217.

THE CHILDREN ARE GIVEN OVER TO SLAUGHTER.

the lot
said unto the

391

fell

guards of the

city, "I

have a

"son, prithee, take him,

and slaughter him instead of me,

the guards said unto
him,

me go free;" and "We may not take thy son

"and
let

without

first

of

all

telling
|

"the
I

magistrates."

So the guards went and

and
son

told the

B.

fol.

magistrates, and they answered

"If
"let

said unto the guards,

'^''^'

col. 2.

he

will

give

you
go

his

in his place,

take him, and

a.

fol.

the

father

free."

And

the

guards

came and

'47a.

told the old

man what

the magistrates had said, and he said

[also];

unto them, "I have a daughter

"slaughter them, and
let

take them both and

325] go free."
that

me [Page
the

And
might

he gave

his

children

to

guards

they

slaughter them, and they took the children to the stone

slab to

do

so.

Then

the children of the

man wept and

season of our

cried out,

and made supplication unto the guards, praying,

kill

"We
"lives,

beseech you not to

but
let

us

at this
little

us be free for a

while longer,

and

"let

us

live until

we

arrive at our maturity,

and then ye

"can slaughter us;" but the guards would not consent

[to this].

And, moreover, these people had yet another

anyone died belonging to them they used
did not bury them, and for this reason
in

sinful habit: if

to eat

them and

they have no graves

their country.

Now

the guards

B. fol.

would not consent

they

to

what the children asked them, but

^^^'
'

col. I.

made them go

forth to the place

where they intended a

taken place, he

fol.

to slaughter

them without mercy.

'47a.
col. 2a

And when Andrew saw what had

wept, and said,

"O my Lord
seest

Jesus Christ, hasten

children

Thy

"mercy,

for

Thou

[these]

weeping and

"groaning."

And

Saint

Andrew

wept,

and looked up

into heaven, saying,

"O my Lord

Jesus Christ,

Who

didst

392

THE CHILDREN ARE DEUVERED BY ANDREW.

"hear

me

in

the matter of the seven dead men, and didst

lift

"not permit these guards to

up

their

hands against

"them, hear
"these

me

now,
lift

beseech Thee, and permit not

guards

to

up

their

hands
lifted

against

these

"children."

Then when
children

the guards

up

their

hands
from
as

against

the

their
(i.

slaughtering
e.,

knives

fell

their hands,

and they

the men) melted

fire.

away

doth

wax

before the

face

of the

Now when

the

magistrates saw [these things] they feared exceedingly; and

A.
fol.
'

when
he
I '

Andrew saw
I

the miracle which had taken place,

'*^ B.

blessed

God

with a salutation of peace.

Amen.
us!

col. I.
fol.

And when

the magistrates saw what had taken place,

>27b-

they wept with a great weeping, saying, "Woe unto

"Woe

unto us!

What
in

shall

we do?" [Page 326] And

behold,

the Devil

came

the form of an old man, and stood up in

their midst,

and he began to say unto them,

unto you!
shall

"Woe

unto

"you!

Woe

Now
And

shall

ye

die

for

want of

"food, for

what

sheep and ox now,

profit you, seeing that

rise
is

"ye cannot eat them?

"the city for a

up,

and seek

in

man whose name

ye do not
do.
set

Andrew, and
is

slay

"ye him,
"ever
left

for for

if

this there

nothing whatso-

you to

He

it

is

who

hath entered into

"the prison-house and

free

the

strangers

whom

)'e

"had shut up
"city,

therein,

and he hath been

not!

living in the

yet ye

knew him

And

now, deal cunningly

rise
|

"with him and seek him out, and

up and

kill

him,

fol.

"^ ^^^^ henceforth ye

may be

able to

gather together

147b.

"your food

[without

hindrance]."
|

Then Andrew, who

^ 'A'
128a.
col.
I.

was

listening,

said unto the

Devil,

"Woe

unto thee,

"Berahel,

thou enemy

of

all

created

beings,

who

dost

"wage war

[against them] continually, for our

Lord Jesus

ANDREW

IS

DRAGGED THROUGH THE

down
into

CITY.

393

"Christ shall bring thee

Sheol [and] Gehenna."

[these words],

And when
"I

the Devil

had heard
I

he

said,

hear his voice, but

said

see no man."
"It
is

Then Andrew
art

answered and
"blind that

unto him,

because thou

thou hast been

named
city,

'Semael',

and thou

"shalt never see the saints."

And on

hearing this the

after

Devil said unto the

men

of the

"Now, seek ye
is

"him that speaketh unto me, for he

"hath bewitched the

the

man [who
said
all

men
I

of the guard];" and the people

of the city ran and shut the gates.

Then Andrew
to

unto

them, "Here

am

whom

ye seek;" and they

ran towards him, and they

came up

him and

laid

hold upon him,

"hast done
"thee."
"off
his
evil

and said unto him, "According as thou

.unto

us

even so

will

we do
|

evil

unto
cut
a.
fol.

And
head

they said
his

among
will

themselves,

"If

we

death

not be [sufficiently] cruel."

'^Sa.

Then one
filled

of them, whose heart had been entered and

the
Devil,
all

by

[Page 327]
of you.
|

answered
tie

and

said,
b.
fol.

"Hearken unto me,

"his

Let us

a rope round

neck and drag him through the market-place of the

'^^''

col. 2.

"city

and through the squares

streets until

thereof,

and

let

us drag

"him about the

"his

he

die,

and

[then]

we

will divide

body among the people of the

city."

And when

they

heard these words they did even as the Devil had said
unto them, and they tied a rope round the neck of the
blessed Andrew, and began to drag him about through

the squares

and the market-place of the

city.

Now
his

as

they were dragging him about [portions

of]

flesh

clave unto the ground, and his blood flowed

water upon the earth; and when the

they bound him
in chains,

down like evening had come

hands
in fetters.

and fastened

his

394

ANDREW

IS

CAST INTO PRISON

where they
inflicted

and cast him

into the prison-house,

grievous sufferings
A.
fol.

and

cruel injuries

upon him.
tied

And

as

soon as
ijis

the morning

was come they

a rope round

148a.
Col 2

neck and dragged him about the streets, and again

[pDrtions of] his flesh clave unto the ground.

Now

whilst

they

were dragging him about the second time,

the

blessed
B. fol.

Andrew

wept, saying,

"look upon me, and see

"O my Lord Jesus what these sinful men are

[all]

Christ,
|

doing

128b.

anto me; but

am

bearing

patiently because of the

"command which Thou didst give me, saying, 'Act not And now, O my '"like unto those who have no faith.' "Lord Jesus Christ, strengthen Thou my soul, for the
"sufferings

which these men are

inflicting

upon

me
man

are

"not

few.

And

behold,

my

soul

waxeth weak, and

flesh

"Thou Thyself knowest

"and how
"suffereth
if

well

what the

of

is,

but a small

wound be made

in his

body he
Lord,

pain in every part thereof.

O my

my

"whole body hath become dead because of the multitude

"of tortures [which
it

hath endured].

But make strong

for I

"my
A.
fol.

soul

and see what they have done unto me,

|

"know
Kfrom

that

Thou

wilt

be remote neither from

me

nor

:48b.

Thy servants, and I will not "command which Thou hast given "be that Thou wilt not make [Page
"down
into the abyss,

refuse [to obey] the

unto me.
328] these

And
men

if it

to

go
to
art

even then
until

far
I

be
die.

it

from

me

"forsake

Thy commandment
derision,

For Thou

"my God,
B.
fol.

therefore let not mine adversary the Devil have

"me
gQ

in
(.j^j^^.

and smite Thou him

upon the mouth,

128b.
col. 2.

l^Q jjjay j,Q^

be able to speak."

And

as

soon as the evening was come they agam

bound him

in chains,

and cast him

into the prison-house.

AND THE DEVIL COUNSELS

Then

HIS MURDER.

395

the Devil went unto the prison-house to the blessed

devils with him,

Andrew, taking seven

and they went

in

before Andrew, and began to laugh and to exceedingly.

mock

at

him

And

the

seven

devils

and the Devil an-

swered and said unto Andrew, "Andrew, now hast thou

"come
"might,

into our hand[s].

Where
and

is

thy strength, and thy

greatness]

and the

glory,

[the

wherewith

"thou hast magnified thy face?

Thou
altars

hast disgraced us,

|

"and driven us away and hast declared our

"all

works unto

A.

ful.

men.

Thou

hast

made our
wherein

houses of desoladelight our-

148b.
col. 2.

"tion,

and no

offerings

we might
this killed

"selves enter therein,

and because of

thing

we

are

"going to
"Christ,

kill

thee,

even as was

thy Master Jesus

And the Devil said unto his devils, "Go ye and slay this man who put us to "shame, that all countries [of the world] may be ours;"
the Jews slew."

Whom

so the devils

came

before
in his

Andrew wishing
afraid,

to

kill

him.

Now when
to

they saw

forehead the mark which our

B.

fol.

Lord had given him, they were

and they
"ye
flee

and were not able

at the devils,

129a.
col. I.

draw nigh unto him; and Andrew blew

fled.

And

the Devil said unto them,

"Why

do

without having slain him?"

Then

the devils ankill

swered and said unto him,

"him, for

"We

were not able to

we saw

the sign of the cross in his forehead,

for
this
|

"and

we were
kill

afraid,

we know
pain.

that without

[it]

he
A.
fol.

"must have suffered

"and
-him,
if

But do thou thyself go

thou art able so to do, for

unless

we cannot
give us

149a.
col.
I.

"obey thee [Page 329]; and

"strength he
(i.

God

shall

e.,

the Apostle) will be the victor."

And

one who dwelt

them, "To
kill

in

the devUs

answered and said unto

able,

him we are not

but

we

will

go and

396

THE DEVIL AND HTS

Then

SPIRITS FLEE.

"make a mock of him."

Devil,

the devils went with the

and they stood up before Andrew, and made a

of him,

mock
B. foL
129acol. 2.

and said unto him, "Behold,

|

Andrew,
is

"thou hast
"to
deliver
said,

come

into

shame and
voice

disgrace;

who

able

thee?"

Then a

came unto Andrew

which

"Wherefore weepest thou?"

Now
(i.

that voice
e.,

was

the voice of the Devil

who had
it

turned

chang-

ed) his voice,

and had made

it

to

appear to be that of

another man, but

was
"I

that of the Devil.

And Andrew

answered and
"gave
"for

said,

am
shall

not

weeping, for
saying,

my

Lord

me
evil
it

[His]

commandment,

Bear

patiently,

no
if

whatsoever

be done unto thee by them,

shall

"and
A.
fol.

be otherwise then ye
them."

see what

will

"do
I

unto

Then
said,

the
do,

Devil

answered

and

''*^^'

said,

"Whatsoever thou canst

that do."

And Ankill

COl. 2.

drew answered and

"your
"of
will

"Now ye would
it

me, but
will

shall

not be performed unless

Christ.

be the

my

Lord Jesus

Ye would make me
of

to for-

"sake

the

commandment

my

God,

but

my
jwill

Lord
judge
to

"keepeth watch over

me
it

in this cit)',

and

He
for

"you according as
"judged."
B. fol

shall

be necessary

you

be

And when
ing

the seven devils

and the Devil had heard

'^^^'

[these things] the>' took to flight.

And when

the morn-

had come they brought

forth

Andrew, and again

they tied a rope round his neck and dragged him about
[thereby].

Now
out,

as they

were dragging him along he wept,

and cried
"torture
"feeble,

and

said,

"O my Lord

Jesus Christ,

[this]

consumeth me;

O my
Enemy

Lord,

my body
Behold,
acted

becometh
Lord,

and
seest

my

soul

waxeth

faint.

O my

"Thou

how

the

hath

towards

me

CHRIST COMFORTS ANDREW.

397

"with his devils.

"killed,

O my

Lord,

when Thou wast being

faint,

[Page 330] and Thy soul was waxing

say,
|

Thou

"didst

'Father,

why

hast

Thou

forsaken

Me?"
well

A.

fol.

"Thou Thyself hast

"flesh

tried

and hast had experience of the

'"^^^^

of the
is

children
suffering

of men, and

Thou knowest

"what
"Thou,

the

which

is

upon me;

O command O
Lord,

my

Lord, that
let

my

soul

be taken away from me,

are

"and then

me

rest.

Where

Thy

words,

"wherewith Thou didst speak to give

"ing,
'If

me

strength, say-

ye come unto

Me
And

not one hair of your heads

behold, both

"'shall

be destroyed?"

my

flesh
[I

and
have
hast
it

"my
"not

hair are mingled [with] the dust,

and behold,

"endured] this torture for three days, and yet

Thou
soul,

appeared unto
faint."

"waxeth very

me to Now
|

strengthen

my

for

he

spake thus whilst they

city].

B.

fol.
'

were dragging him [round about the

'^^

Then a
him
in

voice

came unto Andrew which spake unto

saying,

the

Hebrew tongue,

"Andrew, heaven and

shall

"earth

shall

pass away, but

in front

My Word

not pass

"away. Look

of thee and see what thy members,

fallen to the

"and the

hairs of thy

head which have

ground,

"have become upon the earth;" and Andrew turned, and

saw a mighty
drew
"me."
into
said, "I

tree

which was

full

of

fruit.

Then Annot forsake

cast

a.

fol.

know,

Lord, that

Thou

wilt

'49bcol. 2.

And when

the evening was

come they

him

the prison-house.

Now when
little

they saw that he was

becoming weaker and weaker, they said among themselves, "His

body

is

perishing

by

little,

and presently

>

St. Matthew xxvii. 46; St Luke xxi. 18.

St.

Mark

xv.

34.

398

ANDREW MAKES WATER TO FLOW

will die;

"he

we

think that

it

may be
into

this

night" Then

our Lord Jesus Christ

stretching

came

the prison-house, and

said

out His

right

hand He

unto
rise

Andrew,
|

"Give
B.
fol.

Me

thine hand,

O My beloved,

and

up whole."

130a-

And when Andrew saw Him he rejoiced greatly, and he gave Him his hand, and he rose up, having been made
whole.

Then Andrew

fell

down and worshipped

the

Lord

and

said, "I

thank Thee,

O my

Lord Jesus

Christ,

Who
And

"hast appeared unto

me and

given

me

strength."

Jesus said unto him, "Peace be unto thee,

Andrew;"

and

He And Andrew
pillar,

departed into [Page 331] heaven.

turned

round from the prison-house,

like

and saw a
[there],
A.
,

which was

unto marble, standing

and he stretched out

his

hand, and said unto

|

fol.

the

pillar,

"Pour forth water upon the ground, and

is

let

'

"the

mouth of the image which

on the top of the

like

"pillar
.

send out water in abundance,

unto the waters

"of a flood, so that those

who

are in the city

may be
not,

"rebuked and
"pillar,

may

turn
'I

unto God.

Fear thou
it

and say

not,

am

a stone, and

is

not meet

"'for

me

to praise God.'"

And Andrew

said,

"Yea, ye

"are stone[s] which have been hewn, but

"in the earth,

and ye are pure.

God made you For God gave the Law

it

"unto Israel [written] upon stone; and

B.
fol.

was not
upon

written
|

"with
"stone,

gold

and

silver,

but

it

was

[cut]

tables of

130a.

therefore

shalt

thou perform

this

command,

"thou image."

And when Andrew had

forth
in

said these

words

water poured

abundance from the image which

pillar,

was on the top of

river

the

like

unto the waters of a

which had overflowed, and the waters rose to a

the city.

[great] height in

Now

the water

was exceed-

AND FLOODS THE

ingly bitter,
killed their
|

CITY OF CANNIBAtS.

399 and
a.
fol.

and

it

consumed the
and

flesh of the people,

children
city.

their wives;

and they

all

wished

to flee

from the

Then Andrew
performing
Christ,
fire

said unto God,

sign,

"O

'5oa

"Lord, since
"not,

Thou

art

this

forsake

me
this

O my

Lord Jesus

but send Thine angel

"Michael with a cloud of

"city with
fire

that he

may

surround

as with a wall, so that he

fire

who

wisheth

"to

escape from the

fire

may

not be able so to do."

Then straightway
whole

came down and surrounded the

from the one side thereof even
that

city as with a wall,

unto the other; and

Andrew knew then

[and]

God [had

wrought]

miracle,

he blessed Him.

And

the
b. fol.

marble
|

pillar

[continued] to pour out water from

like

[Page

332]

its

mouth

a torrent, and the water rose up to

it

'3^-

the height of the necks of men, and up;

swallowed them
cried out

now

it

was very

bitter.

Then the people

said,

in lamentation,

and wept, and

"Woe be
come

unto us by
to pass
in

"reason of

all

the things which have

and
the
a.
fol.

"which have befallen us because of the stranger

"prison-|

house

who hath come

we do? Let
lest

unto

us,

and because of

"the multitude of the judgments which have

"us!

come upon

'5^*
col.
I.

What

shall

us go and bring

him out from

"the prison-house,

we
and

die in this place through the

let

"waters of this
"'believe in

flood,

us

cry out, saying,

'We
.

the

God

of this stranger,' so that

flood

He may
they
all

"remove from us
cried out

this

of waters."
forth

And
came

unto God,

and they went

wailing
in

with

loud voices, and the sound of their outcries

unto

Andrew, and he knew

subject

that

their souls

had been made

unto the marble

unto him.

And Andrew

said

image, from the mouth of which the water was flowing.

40p

THE FLOW OF WATER

forth

IS

STAYED,

"Thou hast poured

B.
fol.

sufficient
|

[water],

for

behold,
I will

"the time of [thy] service

hath passed.

Behold,

'3ob.
col. 2.

gQ

forth,

and

will
I I

preach concerning the word, and

if

"behold,
"this

pillar,

say unto thee, that

will

the people

in

city

believe,
it

build a

church and

will carr>'

"thee into

because thou hast

pillar,

fulfilled for

me my
to

work,

"O marble
"poured."
the
A. foL 150b.
col. 2.

from the mouth of which water has

flow

[And thereupon water ceased

statue].

from

mouth of the

And
jj^g

the people of the city

all

came unto

the door of

prison-house, and they

cried out, saying,

"O God

"of this stranger, have compassion upon us, and do not

"unto us

according as

we have done
this water."

unto this stranger,

"and remove from us

forth

Then Andrew went

from the prison-house and thrust aside the water

all

with his feet; and

there
to

the multitude

came unto

htm, and

came

also the old

man who had

given his children

his

be slaughtered instead of himself and on

behalf,

and he made supplication unto Andrew, and said unto

him, "Have

compassion upon me."

Then Andrew

an-

swered

[Page 333] and said unto him, "I marvel how

"thou canst say unto me, 'Have compassion on me,' see"ing that in the time past thou hadst no compassion on
"thine
B.
fol.

own

son, for

when the

lot

to die

fell

upon thee

"thou didst give thy son unto death instead of thyself.

"Behold,
I tell

'3'''-

thee that thou and the soldiers of the

shall dwell

col. I.

"guard who put strangers to death every day

"in

Gehenna,

until

the time

when

I shall

return and bring

"you out therefrom.

"see
I

And

now, depart ye that ye

may
[see]

the

men

of the guard and the place of their slaughter,

this

col. I.

"and the place of peace; and

old

man

shall

AND ANDREW RESTORES THE DEAD TO

"the place where are the children

LIFE.

4OI

whom

he loveth

follow

"ye me, then,

all

of you."

Then Andrew

departed, and

they

all

followed him.
foot,

And Andrew,

thrusting aside the

water with his

came unto

the slab where they slaughter-

ed the people, and he stretched out his hands, and looking up into heaven he began to pray, and
titude
all

the mul-

was looking on;

and the earth opened herself

and swallowed up the water, and the old man and the

men
the

of the guard went

down

into

Sheol.

Then when
afraid,

people

saw what had happened they were

to

and they began

"is

say,

"Woe

unto

us!

for

this

man
b.
fol.

man
evil

of God, and behold, he

will kill

us because of
|

"the
"said

which we did unto him;

for behold,

what he

unto the
true],

men

of the guard and unto the old

man

'3ia.
col. 2.

"[was

and see what hath come upon them."

these words he said unto
not, for
it

7\nd

when Andrew heard

children,

them,

"O my

fear

is

not an evil

"reward which hath come through me, but good.

"those
I

And

as for
A.
fol.

who have gone down

for they

into

Sheol

will

not leave

"them there;

have only departed thither that ye

the people

'5'a.

"might believe."
to bring [unto

Then Andrew commanded

all

him]

those

who

had died through the

water, but they were unable to

do so because those who

children,

had

died,

both

men and women, and

[again].

and

ani-

mals,
all

were very many; and Andrew prayed, and they

to
life

came

And

he marked out a church

upon the ground [Page 334] and commanded them to build [one there], and he gave unto them the commandments of the Law, and said unto them, "Stand ye
"these,
in

and

after

ye have kept these

this

I will

give unto
I

"you the hidden things of God; at

present

cannot

cc

402

CHRIST APPEARS TO ANDREW AND

"give

them unto you, because your works

of
all

are
I

more

[evil]

"than those

other men, but

when

return

I will

"give them unto you." And they made

B.
fol.

supplication unto

him, saying,

"We
for

beseech thee to be graciously pleased

'^''''

"to abide with us for a few days, so that

"in

col. 1.

the

faith,

[at

this present]

we may we are new

|

flourish
, ,

plants.'

A.

fol.

And

although they besought him to do so

"I

he refused
disciples

iSib.

them, saying,

must go forthwith unto

my

"and children," and although they followed

after him,

and made
their

supplication

unto him,

and

cast ashes said

upon
unto
I

heads,

he did not consent.

Then he

them, "I must go unto

"will

my

disciples,

but afterwards

come
way.

[again] unto

you;" and so Andrew departed

on

his

Then
form of a

Jesus Christ
little

came down from heaven

and He said unto Andrew,
little

in

the

child,

"Why

"dost thou depart from and forsake these

children

"who make
"city

supplication unto thee,

and the men of the

who

cry out unto thee, saying, 'Stay with us a

"'few days'? Behold, their voice, and their cry, and their

"weeping, have ascended into heaven, and

"their cry

when

heard
(

and

their

weeping

came down, and Mine eyes

B
1

fol

"shed tears before

My
faith

Father because of their repentance.

into the city,

3 lb.

"And now, come back

"days, until
the

and tarry there seven

shall

col- 2-

of the people

wax

strong;
[

A.

fol.

"after this time thou shalt

go

forth

from

their city,

and

151b.

"depart unto the country Barbaros', both thou and thy

"disciples,

and

after

thou hast entered into that country

"thou shalt depart and

come

hither,

and bring out those

I.

e.,

the land of the liarbarians.

COMMANDS HIM TO STAY

"people
the

IN

THE

CITY.

403

who

are

in Sheol."

Then Andrew

returned

[to

city],

saying,

"Blessed art Thou,

O my

Lord Jesus
all

"Christ,

Who
in

dost desire the [Page 335]

salvation of

y
*

"created

beings,

and

Who

hast

not permitted

me

to

"depart

mine anger."

So Andrew came

into the city,

f
\

and when the people saw him they rejoiced with a great
joy,

and they

[i.

e.,

Andrew and

his

disciples)

dwelt

there for seven days, teaching them

and strengthening

them

[in

the

faith]

of our Lord Jesus Christ.

fulfilled

And when
upon
his

the [seven] days were

Andrew
his

set out

way, and

all

the people, from the greatest unto the least,

sent

came together and

ever and for ever!

him and

disciples

on

their

way, saying, "Praise be unto the

God

of

Andrew

for

Amen."

CC*

THE ACTS OF SAINT THOMAS

B. foi.

IN INDIA.

The First Act.

'39^col. 2.

To be read on the eighteenth DAY OF THE MONTH MaSKARRAM.'

Of n^at
ani
^apptnti unto Z^omae, t^t SLpoetlt, w^t*

A-

fo\.

[^aqt 336]
e weni to ttad^,

to preach.

Mi

to

j'oumtj in t^t counftrj of 36w.

And

it

came

to

pass

in

those days
is

that

all

we
is

Apostles were in Jerusalem, that

called Peter,

to say,

Simon who

and Andrew

his brother,

and James, the son

of Zebedee, and John his brother, and Philip and Bartho-

lomew, and Thomas and Matthew, and Thaddeus and

James, the son of Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas
the son of James.

And we

counted up the countries [of

the world] together and divided them

among
nations.

us,

and we
lot

departed unto that which had come

our Lord
sent

unto us by

when
the

us

forth

among

the

Now

country of India had fallen to the share of Judas Thomas,

who

[is

surnamedj Didymus, and he was unwilling to go

said,
"I

there,

and

cannot

go

[there]

because of the

"weariness of the
"I possibly

flesh,

for I

am

a Hebrew.

How

can

depart to India and preach the faith [there]?"

And
I

whilst he

was thinking

in this

wise and saying [these

I. e.,

September

15.

THOMAS
words], our

IS

SOLD AS A SLAVE.

40s

Redeemer appeared unto him by

night,

and
li.

said unto him, "Fear thou not,

"India,

Thomas;

depart unto

fol.

and preach thou

|

My

word

[therein], for I

Myself'

139b.
col. I.

"am

with thee."

Then Thomas
if

said unto

Him,

"I

do not

A.

fol.

"wish to go, but

Thou

wilt, I desire

that

Thou wouldst

152a.
col. 2.

"send

me

unto another country, for unto the country of India

I

Thomas was speaking in this wise a certain merchant who was from the county of India came nigh unto them, and his name was Abnes,' and he was from the king of G6na,3 who had sent him to bring [back to India] workmen and tools.
"[Page 337]
cannot go."
whilst

Now

And

as

our Lord was

standing

by

his

side

He saw

Abnes

in the

market, and he was going to his workshop.

Then He
"I

said

unto him, "Dost thou wish to obtain a

said unto Him, "Yea,

"workman?" And Abnes

wish to buy

my

Lord,

a workman."

Now when

he had said

these words unto Him, our Lord shewed him

the
sell

Thomas

in

distance,

and

He made

a covenant with Abnes to

silver.

him

for

one pound* of
saying,

Then He wrote

for

him a deed,

"I [Jesus],
I

the

Son of Joseph, hand

"over to thee to keep, and

sell

unto thee

my

slave the
B.
fol.

"workman Thomas,
the deed

to journey unto

Gona."

And when
139b.
col. 2.

was

finished according to the law [of the land]

the Saviour took Judas,

said
I

and gave him unto Abnes, and

A.

fol.

unto him, "Behold thy master."

Then
is

the Apostle

iS2b.
col. I.

answered and said unto Him, "Yea, he

I

my

master;"

t
2

Literally,

"My

Body."

i 4

Gr. "Appdvn?. Arabic c.j^'*"' Syriac Read "from the king Gundaforus" (roi/vbdqjopo;).

^^^

The

Syriac reads,
p.
1

"twenty (pieces) of silver;"

see

WRIGHT,

Apocryphal Ads,

47.

406

THOMAS GOES TO INDIA WITH

"I

ABNfeS

and Abnes said unto him,

Apostle held
his peace.

have taken thee," and the

And when
"Thou
wishcst,

the

morrow had dawned the Apostle

said, "I will
will

prayed unto the Lord and

go whithersoever

O Jesus,

and Thy

be done;" then he

departed with Abnes the merchant,

who

took nothing

whatsoever with him except what he had bought.

And

our Lord gave him [the salutation of peace], and said

unto him, "Behold, thou hast thy merchandize with thee,

"and

My

grace shall be with thee wheresoever thou goest."

Now
ship,

the Apostle found

Abnes taking

his

goods

into

and he was

his

slave.

And when
down
therein

they had gone

up

into the ship

and had

sat

Abnes enquired

of the Apostle, and said unto him, "In what handicraft

"art thou skilled?"

Then

the Apostle said unto him, "In

in

"wood

can make the things which are used

[for cattle],

ploughing,

"such as yokes

and the bent ends of ploughs,

ships,

"and oars and steering poles for

"in stone I

and wheels; and

can make picks (?), and spades (?), and columns,

pillars,

"round ornaments for

A.
fol.

and tombs, and sepulchres

|

"for

kings."

And Abnes

the merchant
is

said

unto him,
sufficient

152b.
'COl. 2i

"Thy knowledge of thy

"^^^

handicraft

[Page 338]
travelled

B. fol
140a.

"^y needs."
fair
in

So they put

forth

and

on
|

their
until

journey with
they
arrived

winds, and they sailed on happily

'

'

the country of India, and

came

to the

city of the king.'

And when

they had

come down from

they heard the

the ship and had entered into the

city,

sounds of

flutes

and organs which rent the heavens> and

>

I.

e.,

Andrapolis,
cit.

or Sandar&k; see LlPSlus, op.

p.

cit,

vol.

I.

p.

249; Wright, op.

148.

AND

IS

PRESENT AT A MARRIAGE FEAST.

407

they were mingled with the blasts of horns, and the

blare of trumpets,

and the sounds of the harp, and voices

singing sweet songs of divers kinds.

enquired,

Then
the

the Apostle

and

said,

"What

is

the festival which [they are

"celebrating] in this city to-day?"

And

men
of]

said unto

him,

"The angels have brought thee

part
[in
it

hither so that thou

this
city.

"mayest take

with the people

"Now

the king

hath a daughter,' and he hath married

is

"her and given her unto the bridegroom, and so there

"great rejoicing this day; this
is

the cause of the festival

"concerning which thou didst speak and

make

enquiries.

"The king hath

sent a herald round to proclaim and to

"publish abroad to everyone [that they shall come] unto

"the marriage feast,

[both rich and] poor, and

citizen;

bondman
there be
shall

"and freeman, and stranger and

"any who
will

and

if

not

come

unto

the

feast

he

be

A.

fol.

"doomed
"pleasure."

to

suffer

punishment according to the king's

the merchant heard
let
this,

^^^'^'

Now when Abnes

|

he said unto
"feast], lest

the Apostle, "Come,

us also go [to the

B. fol.
''*^'

we be punished by

the king; and besides,

we

"are

men
let

recently come.

And
there

the Apostle said unto him,

"Yea,

us

go;" and having gone into the house for

rested
for

strangers

they

little,

and then they

went to the

feast.

Now

those

who had

taken their seats

looked at the Apostle as he took

his place

among them,

and they

all

saw that he had the manner of a stranger

[who was poor], and of one who had come from another
country; and

Abnes having the manner of a noble took

In the Latin text she

is

called Pelagia,

and her bridegroom

Dionysius.

408

THE FEAST DESCRIBED.

another place, and having eaten their meal
tlie

his seat in

they drank their wine, but

whatsoever.

Apostle tasted no food

sitting

Then those who were

hast thou

with him said

unto him,
"eatest

"Why

come

hither? for thou neither

nor drinkest."

And

the Apostle

answered and

said unto him, "I did not

come

hither for the sake of the

[Page 339] but because it was the will "of the king that I should do so, for the herald who
drink,
A.
fol.

"meat and

"went round
"'"*
'^"^'^

cr>'ing said,

'If

there be

any man who doth

Mlfz.

* ^^^

^^^^^

^^ ^^^" ^^ punished with the

"'punishment of the king.'"

And when
brought]
B. fol.

they had eaten and drunk [the servants

unto

them sweet

scents,
|

and

unguents,

and

garlands,
^^^'^^

and crowns of flowers;

and they came and

col.i!

'"^" *'^ "^' ^"'^ ^^"^^ ^ ^^^"^ anointed their

faces,

and some
the Apostle

their

beards,

and some

their

bodies.

And

anointed the top of his head, and his

little

head, and he placed a

his nostrils,

of the unguent in each of

and

in

each of

his ears.

Now

the flowers in

the garland

which had come

lentil

to

the Apostle were the

flowers of the
herbs,

plant,

and of other sweet smelling

it

and he took the garland and put

reed,

on

his

head;

and he took the

certain singing

and held

it

in his

hand.
in

Then a
her hand,

woman

took her tambourine

and went round about among the company

singing,

and

when she came

she stood
still

unto the place where the Apostle was

near him, and sang a song before him;

now

the singing

woman was

of the people of the Hebrews.

his

And
up

as the Apostle

was keeping

gaze

[fixed]

upon
lifted

the ground, one of those

his

who had

eaten with him

hand and smote him; and the Aposde

lifted

up

THE SONG OF THE DANCING WOMAN.

his eyes,
I

409

and looked

at the set

man who had

aside
(i.

struck him,

A.

fol.

and

said,

"My God may

]

e.,

keep) for thee

in the

53bcol.
I.

"the hand wherewith

thou hast smitten

me

world

B.

fol.

"which

is

to

come, [and

"but in the present world

may He forgive thee] this injury; He will shew thee His wonders,
away
the hand where-

140b.
col. 2.

"and

I shall

see the dogs dragging

didst

"with thou

smite me."

And

having thus spoken

this

unto him the Apostle began to sing

the congregation
.

song' concerning

(i.

e.,

the Church):

the splendour
[her].

"The Church

is

she

who hath become

is

"of the kingdom; and she

pleasant of aspect, and lovely,

"and beautiful unto him that beholdeth

"are
like

Her garments

unto flowers of every kind, and the odour therethe crown of the head.

"of goeth forth and anointeth

"The King

giveth food with joy unto those

is

who

are with

"him, the mighty ones; Truth

"is at

upon His head, and joy

in

His [Page 340]

feet,

and appeareth
it.

His mouth,

"which openeth as becometh

"praises with

And
by

two-fold are the

which she

is

praised

this

tongue

in this

"wise; whosoever shall forget [so to do] shall

become
mind
[is

"straightway, and he
"
I

who

rejoiceth according to the

[Her] neck, which towereth upwards,

A.

fol.

"like

unto brass, which the

God

thereof hath made.

Her

153b.
col. 2.

"two hands make manifest and reveal the places of beauty

"which

He

hath made, and proclaim where they are; and

is.

"her fingers shew where the ante-chamber [thereof]

"The bride chamber

The

is

made
hymn

of light,

and the sweet

many
and be

'

text of this mystical

is

corrupt in

places,
vfill

varies considerably

from the Syriac

text,

a version of which

found in Wright, Apocryphal Ads,

vol. II. p.

150

152.
i.

On
301

the
ff.).

hymn

see the excellent remarks of LlPSius (op. cit, vol.

p.

410

THE SONG OF THE DANCING WOMAN.

is

"smell thereof

on the tongue, together with

beautiful

"odour pf divers kinds, and incense, and sweet

spice,

and

"every sweet whatsoever the savour of which ariseth from

B. foL "its

essence.
gj^j^jj

And

the Bridegroom shall be adorned, and

141a.

j^g

j^qU

^j^g

jggj Qf

ti^g

Seven

whom He

hath
[also].

coL

I.

"chosen; and the guardians of the Bride are Seven

"Those who follow her and [those who] are before her
"every[where]
are twelve
[in

number]; and they hope to

to
live

"see the Bridegroom,

and to be baptized, and

"with

Him
for

for

ever.

And

they shall go

and wait

for
it

"Him
"is

in that

great assembly with righteousness; and

meet

them

to array themselves

in

the apparel of

"the kingdom; and they shall dress themselves in shining

"raiment with joy and gladness; and they

"unto

all

shall

belong

Him

to

Whom
[

belongeth
in

great

splendour.

And

"they shall be received

A.
fol.

heaven and
;

shall shine

through

"{or in) the Divinity

of

God and
is

[they shall

be changed],

^541col. I.

"and

shall receive

food which

without spot or blemish

"of any kind whatsoever, and they shall drink wine which

"never causeth them to suffer

"the King) shall give

thirst again.

And He

(i. e.,

them the

desire of their souls,

and

"they shall sing praises and glorify [Him] with the living
"ones, and with the souls of the fathers
"to their rest in the confidence

who have gone

of wisdom, and

which

is

"henceforth they shall praise [Him] with perfect praise."

And when
B. fol.
''^"''

he had

[said]

these words

all

those

who

were there were looking

form of
his

at him,
different,

and they saw that the and

his
|

visage

was

whole aspect

appeared unto them to be changed; but what he was

saying unto them they did not understand, for he was a

col. 2.

Hebrew and

his

speech was Hebrew, and the singing

'

A LION SLAYS A SCOFFER AT THOMAS.

411

woman
341]

alone heard

(i.

e.,

understood) everything [Page

for she

which he was saying,

was a Hebrew.

Then

having withdrawn herself from near him she continued

to sing

and to beat the tambourine; and she was think-

ing about him, and she

was looking

at

him

continually,

and was watching him at every moment, and she loved

him because she found him

nation;
all

to

be a
|

man

of her

own
A.
fol.

those

now he was more handsome in appearance than who were there. And it came to pass that

'54a.
col. 2.

when

the singing

woman had
in

finished her

song everyone

gave signs

of his approval [except the Apostle],

and she

went and sat down

to look at him,

front of him,

and she continued

and to watch him with great care; but

the Apostle never allowed his eyes to wander

the ground for a
tunity

away from Then

the

moment, and he waited

for the oppor-

when he might escape from

sat at
to

the place.

man who had

a
lion

meat with him and who had struck

draw some water, and
left

him went down to the fountain

came
the
I

there

by chance and slew him, and

limb from limb.
his

him

[lying] there torn

And

the dogs carried

away
black
it

members of

body, and one of them, a

in his

dog, took his right hand

mouth, and brought

sitting at '^
all

B.

fol.
'

into the feast

there.

chamber unto those who were

they saw
this

'*,'

col.

I.

meat

Now when

they were

dis-

mayed, and they were asking

"is

question.s,

and saying,
it

"Who

he that hath died?"

And

they knew that

was the

hand of the man who had ministered unto them, and

who had
went and
"This

smitten the Apostle.

Then
it

the singing
her,

woman
and she

'

took her tambourine and cast

sat
is

away from
|

down
either

at the feet

of the Apostle, saying,

man

God

or the Apostle of God.

For

col.

i.

412

THOMAS PRAYS
him
speaking

IN

THE BRIDAL CHAMBER.

Hebrew unto him

"heard

in

that

was

"ministering,

and

now

see the

dog carrying about the

all

"hand wherewith he smote him; and behold, ye

"that according to
"to pass."

see

what he spake even so hath

believed, but

it

come

And some
said
for

some

did not believe.

Now when

the king heard this he drew nigh unto the

Apostle, and

unto him, "Rise up, and

come

with

"me, and pray

"only child
"marriage."
B. fol.

my daughter,
this

for she
I

is

the [Page 342]

in

have, and

day

have given her

Now

the Apostle
|

refused to go with him,

because our Lord had, as yet,

not revealed Himself unto

king,

^*

him

in

that

place;

but

the

notwithstanding

his

refusal,

compelled him

[to go,

and] he took the Apostle

into

the

chamber of the bride that he might pray on

their behalf [there].

And

the Apostle stood up, and he

began
A.
fol.

to pray thus:

"O my Lord and God,

"servants.

Who

art the

Guide of
toil

Thy

'54

Who
who

dost lead them, and dost

on behalf

col. 2.

"of those

believe

on Thee, Thou Refuge and Resting-

"place of those

who

are afflicted,
captives.

Thou Hope

of the poor,

"Thou Deliverer of
"that are sick.
"Life-giver of

Thou Healer of
all

the souls

Thou Saviour of
all

created beings,

Thou

the world.

Thou Strengthener

of souls

"Who
"what
"fiUed

dost
is

give

them might. Thou,

God, knowest
shall

about to come to pass, and what

us.

be

ful-

by means of

Thou,

our Lord, art a hidden

"Mystery, and

Thou

dost teach [hidden] words unto those

"who know Thee

"of good
trees,

not.

Thou,

O my Lord,

art the Planter

and through Thine hands they bring to

"perfection

good works.

Thou,
in
all

O my
Thy

Lord, art

in
all

our

"every hope.

Thou

livest

work, and

Thy

CHRIST APPEARS IN THE FORM OF THOMAS.

"works
I

413

conceal Thee, Jesus Christ, the

God

of mercy,

b.

fol.

"the perfect Saviour, Christ,

Son of the Living One, God

^*'^col. I.

"Almighty, the Mighty One,

Who
the

canst not be conquered

"by the Enemy. "by

Principalities,

Thou

art

Word which was

all

heard

A.

fol.

and which made Powers and

Domi-

'55*col. I.

"mons

(or Rulers) to tremble;

"on high and didst

Thou wast sent down from come down to Sheol, and didst at
captive there for
in

"length open the gates thereof and take up from thence

"those

who had been

many

years,

and

"who had been dwelling

"the

the

mansions of darkness;

"and to those who would be guided Thou didst shew

way whereby

to return.
I

O my
[unto

Lord Jesus

Christ,

"I entreat

Thee, and

offer

Thee
folk,

my

petition

on

"behalf of myself] and these young

"Thou mayest be pleased

to help them,

[Page 343] that and to grant

"unto them the things which are good and excellent, and
"that

Thou

wilt lay

Thine hand upon them."

Then

the

Apostle said [unto them],

"My Lord be

with you;" and

he

left

them

in their place.

Now when
friends of the

the king had gone forth he besought the

their

bridegroom to depart from

all

chamber,

and when they had

(

gone

forth,

and had closed the

b. fol.

doors, the bridegroom

drew back the curtains of the

doors that he might take the bride to himself.

And

he

''^^
col. 2.
f^]

saw our Lord

|

Jesus Christ in the form of Judas

Thomas, ^

and He was
[when]

talking with [the bride], even as did

bride,

Thomas
[and he

i55a-

he blessed the bridegroom and

seemed] not to have gone forth [from the chamber].

[And the bridegroom

him, "Didst

said unto

Him
of

that appeared unto

all?

Thou

not depart

first

How

then hast
said

"Thou

returned,

and come hither?"]

Then our Lord

414 CHVIST ADMONISHES THE

MODE AND BRIDBGROOM

I

am his brother." He commanded them to sit down on the footstool, and He said unto them, "Remember, O ye my children, what my brother
unto him, "I

am

not Judas

Thomas, but

And

our Lord sat down

in

the room, and

"hath said unto you, and unto

Whom

he committed you.
in

"And know ye that

"and perfect
in

if

ye forsake the intercourse ye

shall

which
holy,

"the polluted [indulge],

afterwards
shall

become

purity;

and [ye

spare] yourselves

"labour and sufferings, both those which are seen

and

"those which are unseen; and ye shall be delivered from

"the anxiety of this world; and the children which should

"be your posterity shall never

"children, for their sakes
B.
fol.

exist.

If

ye have

many

ye

will

become oppressors and

orphans and widows,
All these things

"
I

avaricious folk, and

ye

will afflict

142b.
col.
I.

"^^(j
"will

yg ye
I

^jij

become men of
and ye
will

violence.

A.

fol.

do,

bring

yourselves

under sore

5Sb-

"chastisement, for the greater

"evil

number of

children

become

and

fall

into

error.

And

they are either attacked

"by

devils in secret or openly, or they

become mad, or

"foolish,

or deaf, or left-handed, or lame, or paralysed.

"And
"of

if

they escape
in

all

these things, they

is

become doers

evil

whom
it

there
is

no

benefit,

or they do the

"things

which

abominable to do, or they become

"[Page 344] the companions of avaricious men and thieves "and by reason of all these things ye suffer labour and
"sorrow.

But

if

ye be firm and keep yourselves pure

"unto

God
shall

there shall be born unto

you

living children

"who
"I

be free from

all

these pains, concerning which

have spoken unto you, through your own strength.

shall

"Ye

be

[at]

rest,

and
shall

shall not

be separated

in

the

"beautiful abode (?), ye

be without sorrow and without

WHO AGREE TO
"pain,
"(i.

LIVE IN CHASTITY.

415

ye

shall

hope
the
|

for [the time

when] ye which

shall

receive

b. fol.
'''^''

e.,

enjoy)

marriage

shall

never

be

col. 2.

"brought to an end.
"the Bridegroom,

And ye

by

Whom

be there the friend of ^ f^^ ye shall be known when ye iSS^shall

"come unto

that never ending marriage feast and into the

"perfect light."

And when

the young

man and

the young

woman

had heard these words, they believed on our Lord, and

gave themselves unto Him
of their
lust,
;

and they forsook the impurity

in that

and they remained as they were

place the whole night praying.

And

our Lord passed

away from
"of

their presence, saying unto

them, "The grace

the

God be

with

you."

Now when

morning had
table,

dawned the king came and made ready a

and found them
face

and he

entered into the presence of the bridegroom and bride

sitting

and talking together; and the

of the

bride

was uncovered, and the bridegroom

{literally, bright).

himself

was exceedingly happy

Then
her,

the

mother of the bride came and drew nigh unto

said unto
her,

and

"Why

art

thou

sitting

in

this
sit

manner,
[and
talk]

"O my
"as
if

daughter, and art not ashamed?

in the habit

Ye

ye had been
for

of behaving

like

married
A.
'5,
fol.

"folk
I

many
I
'

days."

And

her father said unto her,

"Is

it

because

of thy ^ love for

him unto

whom

thou art

^
I.

col.

"married that thou dost not cover thy face?" Then the
bride answered
"I

b. fol. 143a.

and said unto him, "O

my
I

father, verily

am

in

love with

God Almighty, and

pray that

"may
"know

abide in this
this night,

my

love which
I

have [learned]

to

and

that

may

possess this man, conthis

"ceming
"345].

whom

have got understanding

I

day [Page

Therefore too,

am

not ashamed, for the mirror

4l6

THE BRIDEGROOM'S ADDRESS TO GOD.

shame hath passed away from me, and from
I shall

"of

this

"time forth

never be ashamed, and

shall

never

"veil myself, for the

works of shame have departed, and

"they have removed themselves to a great distance and

"are

hidden

from

me.

Henceforth

shall

not

make

"myself a stranger, and there shall be no making strange

"with me, for
I

shall

live

in

light

and

in joy.
I

On

the

"day of
"this
A.
fol.

my
;

joy I shall not be moved, for

I I

have rejected
this

man, and
but

have not been united to him up to

shall

"present

be
at

united
last.

unto the true Hussoul

is

iS6a.
col. 2.

"band

Who

shall
I

come

Whose

full

of

"mercy, and
"enjoyment."

shall,

moreover, henceforth have greater

And
B.
fol.

as

the

bride

was thus speaking the

said, "I give

bride-

groom
I

answered and

thanks unto thee,

O
.

col. 2.

"^'^> because through this stranger

Thou

hast glorified
us,
life

"Thyself before

us,

and hast revealed Thyself unto

"and hast removed

me

from vanity, and hast sowed

"upon me, and hast taken

"which
is

me

away from the sickness

of ab-

without healing, and which abideth for ever.

life

"Thou hast graciously bestowed upon me the

"stinence,

O Thou Who
I

hast

shewn Thyself unto me,

"and Thou hast revealed to

me

[the

evil

of]

all

the

"works wherein

lived,

and

hast
into

delivered
that which

me
is

from
good.

"stumbling and hast guided

me

"Thou hast

led

me

out from destruction, and hast brought

"me

into [a land] wherein I shall neither die nor

be over-

"come.

And when Thou

didst abase Thyself estate

and

didst

"descend to

my

humble

Thou

didst

do so that

"Thou mightest
"didst

give

not withhold

me joy and gladness, O Thou Who Thy mercy from me, the sinner.

THE PEOPLE SEARCH FOR THOMAS.

"And Thou
"did
didst

417

shew me [how]
{or

to seek

myself, for

not

know who
alien unto

where)

was,

and the works

a.

fol.

now put away from "me. Then again, I have become like unto one who "knoweth Thee, for Thou didst seek me when I knew "Thee not, and Thou wilt receive me into the place where "Thou now art. And now, I am not able to forget this, for
hast
|

"which were

me Thou

'56b.

b. foL

"love

moveth me, and I

I

am

not able to speak [against] Thee;

to

'43b.

"and now

desire

[Page 346]

speak a few
confidence
is

mighty
Thee]

"things concerning Thee.

And my
if it

[in

ft

"is

equal unto

Thy

praise;

but boldness

not seemly

"for
"I

me

before Him, yet

were that
I

knew Him not

to

would say unto

ft

Him

that which

want

say be-

"cause of this

my love for Him." Now when the king heard

rent

these words from the

bridegroom and bride he

unto
those

his

garments, and said

who were

standing

near him,

"Go ye out
city

"quickly,

and journey round about through the

and

"lay hold

upon that man, and bring

hither that

worker
this

"of sorcery,
"city,

who
|

with
I

evil

intent hath

come

into

and

whom

myself brought into

my

house and

a.

fol.

"told to

pray over

my

wretched daughter. And," he added,

'S^b.
col. 2.

"whosoever

shall find

him and

shall

bring him hither to

"me to him will I give whatsoever he asketh from me." Then they departed, one and all, and they went round
about the
for
city,

seeking him; [but they found him not]

into another city.

he had journeyed

And

they went
city,
b.
fol.

also into the

house wherein he had lodged

found
the dancing

in that

and there

they

woman who was

weeping and lamenting because the Apostle had refused

to take

''*3

her with him; and they told her of everything

DD

4l8 THE SINGING

WOMAN GOES TO THE BRIDEGROOM.

Now when
rest

which

lie

had done unto the young man.

she heard tliose things she rejoiced greatly, and forsook her
sorrow,

and

said,

"Now

shall

find

here."

And
bride,

she rose

up and went unto the bridegroom and

for

and tarried with them

the Apostle returned unto the king.

many days, even until And many of the

when they
living

brethren

who were

with him believed, and

heard where the Apostle was, and that he was

A.
fol.

in the

country of India and teaching the people thereof,

they departed and joined themselves unto him.

J J

Here endeth the First Act of Saint Thomas.

THE ACTS OF SAINT THOMAS

IN INDIA.

The Second Act. To be read on the Ninth Day OF the Month Tekemt.'
[(page 347] l^oro ^^^omaa 6uift a patact for (?e Ring.
B.
fol.

144a.

Now when
salute

the Apostle had entered into the country

col. i.

of India' with 'Abnes the merchant, 'Abnes departed to

Gondapor (Gondaforus) the king; and he

told

him

concerning the

workman whom

he had brought with

him, and the king rejoiced and

commanded 'Abnes
the Apostle

to

bring him unto him.

into his presence,

And when

had come
is

the king said unto him,

"What

thy
a

"handicraft?"

And

the Apostle said unto him, "I

am

"carpenter and stone mason."

him,

Then
to

the king said unto

"What
in
[I

dost thou

know how

make

in

wood, and
him,
"In

"what

stone?"

And
ships,

the Apostle said unto

"wood

can make] ploughs, and yokes, and measures,

"and wheels, and

"in stone I

and

oars,

and steering poles; and

halls

ca nmake statues, and build houses with

[fit

"and courts

for] kings."

Then straightway

the king

'

I.

e.,

October

6.

'

See LiPSlus, AposUlgesehichlen,

vol.

1.

p.

252;

Wright, Apo-

cryphal Acts p. 159.

DD*

420

THOMAS UNDERTAKES TO BUILD A PALACE

A.fol.
'S7a-

said unto him, "Canst thou build

me
I

a palace?"

And

the Apostle said unto

"finish
it,

him, "Yea,

can build [one] and

for

for

have

come

hither

the purpose of
carpenter."

"working at
B. fol.

my

trade of stone

mason and

And

the king took

them

and they went out through

to converse with the

^^^

the gates of the

city,

and he began

Apostle about building the palace, and about

how and
and
king had
said, "See,
it."

where he would dig out and lay the

at length he

foundations,

came

to the place wherein the

thought to build
"here
is

[his palace].
I

Then

the king

the place where

wish [Page 348] to build

is

And

the Apostle said unto him, "Yea, this place

very

"suitable

and

excellent for the purpose;"

now

the place
in

was swampy and marshy, and there was much water

it.

Then

the king said unto him, "Begin to build [here]."

said, "I

[And the Apostle answered and

king said unto him,
"begin]?"
"will

cannot begin to

"build now], but only at the [proper] season."

Then

the
[to
[I

"When

then wilt thou be able

said,

And
it]

the
at

Aposde

"After two months.

begin
I

the
it

"and

will

finish

in

new moon the month of Miyazya."'

in

of the month Hadar,'

Now

the king was silent and marvelled at him, and said unto

him, "All buildings are built

A.
fol.

the summer, and canst

in

"thou
I

build

and
said
is

set

up thy palace
"It

the winter?"

And
said,
|

'57''-

the Apostle

unto him,

must be [done]

in this

"wise, for there

B.
fol.

no other [way]." Then the king

it

"If "for

it

seemeth that

must be thus unto

thee,

mark out

144b.
col. I.

me
L L

[on the ground the place] where the buildings

e., e.,

November.
April.

I
AND THE
"of the

KING GIVES HIM MUCH MONEY.

come; then

421

palace

will

[after]

the

lapse of

"certain time I will

come

[back] here."

Then

the Apostle

took a reed and divided and measured the ground into

lengths,

and marked out the position of the foundations

its

of the building and of

to

hall,

and he

set the building

light

face

the

east

whente cometh the

of the sun,
the west

and he placed the windows thereof

to

face

whence come the

by the

winds, and the door of the bakehouse

{or kitchen) [faced] the south, and the best water [flowed]
side of the bakehouse.

And when
meet

the king saw

him, he said unto the Apostle, "Verily, thou art a cun-

"ning handicraftsman, and

"service of the

it is

for thee to

be

in

the

kingdom

"

and he gave him much money,

on

and passed
building,

on.

And

straightway the Apostle went

silver

and the king sent unto him

{or

money)
and

and every thing which was necessary

for

for

himself,

the other

workmen who were performing

it

the

work
A.
fol,

with
I

him

and he received

all

and took

it

and began and

to

go about teaching and giving alms

to the poor,

^^'^^'
col. 2.

the sick, and the needy, and the wretched, and thus he

gave them

relief

And he

said,

"What belongeth unto

|

"the king shall be given unto the king;

and there

shall

B. fol.

"be

relief {or rest)

unto many."

Thus was

his desire.

144b.
col. 2.

Then

after all these things the

[Page 349] king sent

a messenger unto the Apostle, and he wrote unto him,

saying thus:

"Write

to

me

[an account of] everything,

"and what

I shall

say unto thee, and concerning whatsoever

"thou desirest send

"thee."

me

word, and

I will

despatch

it

unto

And
Ls

the Apostle wrote unto him, saying, "The

is

"palace

finished, but the roof thereof

this,

wanting."

Now

when

the king heard

he sent unto him much gold

422

THOMAS'S GOOD DEEDS AND FRUGAL

LIFE,

and

silver,

and he wrote unto the Apostle, saying, and

I will

"I

"have

built tlie palace,

finish

the roof thereof."

said,

Then
A.
fol.

the

Apostle prayed
|

unto
for
live

God and
all

"I

give

"thanks unto

Thee,
death

O
I

God,
shall

things,

and because
and because
from

'

"through

Thy

for ever,

me so "bondage many." And

"Thou
didst
sell

that

Thau

niightest set free

the Apostle ceased not to teach

in

and

to comfort those

who were
gifts

sorrow, saying,

"Do

"Thou,
B.
fol. it

God, bestow
|

of grace upon them;" for

''^5^
col. I.

He Who feedeth and keepeth in safety the orphans, and it is He Who supporteth the widows and all those who are cast away, and it is He Who causeth them to
is

have

rest

and peace.
the

And when
Thomas had
"hath neither

king

came

into

the city he

made
"He

enquiries of his friends concerning the palace which Judas

built for built

him, and they said unto him,

else,

a palace nor anything

and," they

added, "He hath

done nothing

at

all

except go about
it,

"through the city and the country round about

"everything
that

and

thou

didst

give

him,

and everything

"which he had, he hath given to the poor and needy.

"And he hath been

A.
fol.

teaching the people a new God, and

devils,
|

"healing the sick, and casting out

and besides
wonderful

'^

"these things he hath

"things.

been performing
that he
his
is

many

Now we

think

a sorcerer, only the

"things which

come from

hands are mercy, and grace,

"and healing; and moreover, the humility and wisdom

"which he maketh manifest
for
is

the

sake of

[his]

faith

"make
"God
col. 2.

us

believe

that

he

truly the

Apostle of the
|

Whom

he preacheth, [Page 350] for he fasteth

and

"prayeth always. With his bread he eateth notliing except

THE KING
"salt, his

IS

EXCEEDINGLY WROTH.
and
both

423

drink
winter,

is

water,

his apparel,

in

summer

"and

in

consisteth of nothing

but one garment;

"he taketh nothing from any man, and that which he

"hath he giveth unto others."
this,

Now when

the king heard

he rubbed
being
in

his
filled

face with his hands, and he smote

his head,

with wrath.
sent

And

that

same hour he

and caused the

Apostle to be brought unto him, and also the merchant

who had brought Judas Thomas

said unto him,

to him.

Then

the king

"Hast thou

built

the palace for

me?" And
I

the Apostle answered and said unto him, "Yea,

"built
[it]."

have
A.
^^
fol.

Then

the king said

unto him,

"When can

"we go and see

it?"

And

the Apostle answered [and said

it

unto him], "Thou canst not go to see

now, but only

"when thou hast departed from

"able to see
it."

this

world wilt thou be

Then was

the king exceedingly wroth,

and he commanded them

to put the

merchant and Judas

Thomas

in prison,

and they took him to the prison-house

find
|

that they

might question him and

king's

out unto

whom
B. fol.
.

he had given the

money;
kill

and when they had

questioned him they were to

him and the merchant

Judas

who had brought him

[there].

And

Thomas went
said

unto the prison-house with

rejoicing,

and he

unto

the merchant, "Fear thou nothing whatsoever, only believe

"in the

God
life

Whom
and
in

preach, and thou

that which
is

shalt

be saved
shalt

"in this world,

to

come thou

"receive

[everlasting]."

Meanwhile the king was meditating upon the manner

in

which he would punish them, and he determined to

so

do

by means of

fire,

after

they had been

flayed
that

alive.

And

it

came to pass on that same

night

424

THE DEATH OF THE KING'S BROTHER gAd6n.

(Gad),' the brother of the king,
sick

Gad6n

fell

and

ill

by reason of his sorrow for the grief and fraud which

had come upon the
A.
fol.

king.

Then

the king's brother sent

for
I

the king, and said unto him, "I commit

my
I

house

iS8b.
col. 2.

3^j

^y

children into thy safe keeping,

for

by reason
stricken

"of the fraud which hath

come upon
die

thee

am

"with

sorrow,

and

shall

because of

this;

and

if

"thou

dost

not seize

and slay that worker of sorcery

soul rest in death."

"thou

wilt [not] give

my

[Page

351]

And
"and

the king said unto his brother, "I have been think-

"ing this
I

very night by what means

.

should
in

kill

him,

have determined that

I will

burn him

a blazing

"fire, after

he and the merchant who brought him have

alive."
|

B.

fol.

"been flayed
i,j

Now

whilst the king

was speaking

HSb.
col- 2.

this

^ige

f\iQ

soul of

Gadon

(Gad), the brother of the

king, departed.
for

Then

the king

mourned

for his brother,

he loved him dearly, and he

a
roj'al

commanded
and

that he

should be buried with

pense.

burial

at great

ex-

And

whilst

all

these things were being performed,

the angels took the soul of the king, and bore the place of
its
it

Gadon

(Gad), the brother of

it

unto heaven, and they shewed

abode, and they asked him, saying,

"In

"which of these places wouldst thou dwell?"

Now when
built
|

he had come

to the building

which Thomas had

it,

for the king [in heaven],

A.
fol.

and had looked upon

Gadon

said unto the angels, "I beseech you,

O my

lords, to allow

159acol. I.

"me

to dwell in this mansion."

And

the angels said unto

him, "Thou canst not dwell

in this building;"

and he

said

unto them,

"Why

[not]?"

Then they

said unto him, "Be-

See Wright, op.

cit.,

p.

162.

GADON RETURNS AND ADDRESSES THE

"cause
this
is

KING.

425

the palace which the Christian hath built

"for thy brother;"

and he said unto them,

"I

beseech
brother,
B.
'**

"you,

O my

lords, to allow
this
|

me

to

go unto

my
it

"and to buy

palace from him, for he knoweth noit,

fol.
^'

"thing whatever concerning

and he

will sell

unto me."
let

And
soul of

it

came

to pass that,
free,
it

when
and
it,

the angels had

the

Gadon go
it

returned unto his

it

body

as they

were swathing
those

for burial,

spake and said unto

"Call

who were

standing by

ye

for

me my
Then

"brother, that I

may

ask him a certain question."

straightway they went and related the matter unto him,

and
I

said unto him,

"Thy brother hath returned whence

to
life."

"he had departed and hath come back

the king ran, together with

And

many

people, and

when he
and had

had

arrived at the place

in,

where

his brother was, his

entered

he stood up by the bier of

unable
to
|

brother in
him.
A.
fol.

wonderment, and he was

speak with

Then

his brother

answered and said [Page 352] unto him,

^'^^

"Thou must know,

O my
me
will
I

brother,

and be sure that

I shall

if

"thou wilt grant unto

"of thee for myself
"of
"for

the petition which

ask

give thee even unto the half

my

kingdom; so now, grant unto

me my

one request

a price."

And

the

king answered

and said unto

him,
"sell

"What

is

the petition which thou wouldst have

me
unto
b. fol.
'4<5a.

unto thee?"

Then

his brother said unto him,

"Swear
it

"thou unto

me by

thy faith that thou wilt grant

|

"me;" and the king sware

an oath unto him,

if

saying,
it,

"Whatsoever thou askest of me,

"give

possess

I will

col. 2.

unto thee."

Then he
in

said

unto the king,

sell

"This

"palace which thou hast

the heavens

thou unto
I

"me;" and the king

said

unto him,

"Where have

4g<S

THE KING ENTREATS THOMAS'S FORGIVENESS.

the

"palace in
him, "I

heavens?"
this
is

Then

his

brother said

unto
built.

mean

palace which the Christian hath

the

"This Christian

man who

is

now

in

the prison-

-house, and he was brought unto thee

by the merchant

"who bought him from a Man Whose name was Jesus "this Christian is the Hebrew slave whom thou wishest
"to

condemn

to death because

he defrauded thee, and

for thee I died.

"because of
"behold,
I

whom through sorrow am now alive." And

But

straightway the king

certainty that

perceived, and understood, and

A.
fol.

knew of a
|

the good deeds would endure for ever,

,,

and that they

"I

'S9b.
col. I.

would benefit him, and he said unto him,

,
.

cannot
I

sell

'this

palace,

nay,

pray and entreat [God] that

there,

may
grant given

"enter therein

and dwell

and then

"unto

me

a portion like

unto that

He will which He hath

"unto those
,

"thinkest to
"built
it

who are therein. And as for thyself, if thou make such a palace as this, behold, he who
[still]

is

alive,

and he can build a better one

"for thee."

Then straightway
B. fol.

Apostle,
I

the king sent and brought out the and the merchant who was shut up with him

'46b.

in

the

prison-house,

and he said unto him,

"I entreat

"thee,

even

as one

who maketh
to

entreaty to a priest of

"God, to pray on

my
art,
I

behalf and to beseech Him,

remit unto

Whose
forgive

"messenger thou
"everything which

me and
thee,

to

have done unto thee, and everything and

to let
I

"which

have meditated concerning

me

"dwell in that palace, at [the building] of which

"in
A.
fol.
,,. ,

have

no
.

way

toiled,
,

[Page 353]
.

for

thou alone hast laboured

iS9b.
col. 2.

therem,

grace

bemg thy
minister

helper.

And
God

let

me,

even
thou

"me,
I

become the

of this

Whom

THE PRAYER OF THE KING.

"preachest,

427
the brother

and

let

me

serve

Him."

Then

of the king

bowed down
that
also

before the Apostle,

in

and said

unto him, "I

beseech and entreat thee

I

the presence

God "Him Whose

"of thy

angels

may become the minister of have made Him known unto me."
Thy
righteart

And

the Apostle rejoiced and said, "I give thanks unto

"Thee,

Lord, because Thou hast revealed

"ousness,

and because Thou, the God of righteousness,

"God

alone,

and there
all

is

no other god besides Thee.

things,
art

"Thou knowest
"mercy unto
"those
all,

hidden

and

Thou shewest
unto men;
|

and Thou

pitiful

and

B.

fol.

"forgive

who are wicked, and who have no understanding;, "^ Thou them [because they] have no knowledge.
I

'*
col. 2.

"And now,
"and

pray and beseech Thee, accept the king

his brethren,

and lead Thou them among Thy

in

flock,

"and purify them

Thy

compassion, that which

is

right

"being over them, and guard them against the Satans,

"and bring them

"drink
"tain,
|

into

Thy
gifts

haven,

and give

them

to
A.
fol.

of

Thy

gracious

and from Thine own founlet

which never

faileth.

And

them beseech and

col.

"entreat Thee,

and ask Thee mercifully

to

grant them

Enemy Who hath in times past hated who would have slain them, even as for our "sakes all these things did come upon Thee. And forgive "us, O Thou Who art indeed the Shepherd, and grant unto "them that they may come to their right minds with "Thee, and that they may obtain help from Thee. Let
"escape from the
"them, and

"them wait
"and
let

for

the hope of their salvation

in

from Thee,

them abide
gifts,

Thy
them

mystery, and

let

them

receive

"Thy gracious

and

fulfil

what Thou wouldst [they

in

"should do], and

let

rejoice

serving Thee,

and

428

THE KING RECEIVES THE SEAL OF THE

let

FAITH.

B. fol.

"finally

them array themselves

in

apparel which

is

"from
col.
I.

Thy

Father, because they have believed in Thine

"Apostles."

And when
(Gondaforus)

the Apostle had thus spoken Gandapor

the

king

and

his

brother

Gadon (Gad)

departed, and they withdrew themselves, [Page 354] and waited for the Apostle to ask them for whatsoever he

wished, and they

became

a place

of rest for everyone,

seal of his words.

and asked that they might receive the

A.
1

fol.

Then he
"it

said unto them, "Prepare your souls, and desire

I

60 a.

greatly from God, and then

itself."

will

give unto

you the

col. 2.

"seal

And

they said unto him,

"We

have heard

"thee say that the

"His

God Whom thou preachest knoweth own sheep by His own seal." Then the Apostle
"I rejoice,

answered and said unto them,

"[you]
to

and

beseech

receive
in

this seal

and

to

associate yourselves
in

"with

me

this

fasting,

and giving of thanks,

the

"blessing of God,

and
in

to

become

perfect wholly in [our]

I

"God, Jesus

Christ,

Whose Name

preach, and

to

"believe in the
B.
fol.

Name
|

of the Father of righteousness, con-

"ceming

Whom
lit

have taught you."

And

he

commanded
Then
the
[his]

147a.
col. 2.

them
oil

to bring

oil

and to receive the

lamps,
for
it

seal,

and they brought

night.

and

many

was

Apostle rose up and recited prayers over them with

'

voice, saying,

"Peace be unto you,

|

O my

brethren ;"

now

A.
1

fol.

they heard the voice only,

form, for as

but they did not see the

60b.

yet they had not received baptism.

oil,

And

col. I.

the Apostle took the

and poured

it

over their heads,

and
said,

recited

prayers

over them; and he answered and

"Let the

"come!

Let

Name of Christ, which is over all things, the Name which is holy, and exalted, and

CHRIST AND THE LIGHTED LAMP.

429

Thy mercy come, and us] come! And And let the "let that which is a hidden mystery come! "mother of seven habitations come, so that Thy rest may
"of perfect mercy, come, and
"let
let

Thine excellent participation [with

"be

in the eighth habitation!

And

let

the intercession of

"wisdom, and of counsel, and of understanding come and

"associate itself with
|

these

young men!

Let the Holy

B.

fol.

"Spirit ^

come and

cleanse their heart and reins!" and he

''^J

col. 1.

recited prayers over

them [Page 355]

in the

Name

of the

Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

And

when

the exorcisms had been said a

young Man appeared

lamp
[in

unto them, and

He

held a lighted

His hand],

whereupon

all

the [other] lamps flickered, and went out,

|

and became extinguished.

the Lord,

Then

the Apostle said

all

unto

a.

fol.

"are not able to bear

"O Thou Who Thy

art able [to do]

light

things,

we

^^^COl> 2.

which Thou hast revealed

is is

"unto us, for the grace which

Thine
ours."

is

mighty comthe

"pared with the grace which

earth had

And when

become

bright,

and the morning had come, he

dispensed unto them the bread of association, and they

stood up in thanksgiving unto Christ, and they rejoiced

and were

glad.

Then many
unto them, and

other people believed, and were added

came

into the refuge of Christ.

But the

Apostle ceased not to teach and to preach, and he said

unto them,
"maidens, "bond,

"O men and women, and young men and and aged men and youths, whether ye be
free,

or whether ye be

flee

from

injustice,

and
B.
fol.

"fornication,

and the

service of the belly, for under these

"three heads are [grouped] iniquities of every kind.

"fornication

For

'^^^

burneth up the mind, and

it

darkeneth the

430

THE ADMONITIONS OF THOMAS.

it

"eyes of the soul, and

maketh the doing of good works

ye know that a
|

"by the body to cease,

A.
fol.

for

woman tumeth

"the mind of a
"into suffering.

i6ia.
col. I.

man away from them, And avarice bringeth

this
[vice]
it

and leadeth him

the soul into fear

in

"and shame, and

is

which dwelleth

the

"body, and which plundereth the possessions of others,

"and

it

is

this

which thinketh that

it

it

should not restore

soul not to

"the possessions of others, and

maketh the

"give

them unto

their

owners.

And

the service of the

"belly cloudeth

over the mind, and casteth sorrow into

is

"the soul; for

"it

it

this [vice]

which meditateth whether

it

will

be

in

need of such and such things, and

asketh

"for the things

which are remote from

it,

and

it

wondereth

"whether
"come,
"shall

it

will

be saved from the things which are to

it

and whether
dwell

shall

have

rest.

Therefore ye
fear,

without

sorrow and without

and

this

"Saviour of

Whom

[Page 356]

speak

shall

dwell with

"you; and ye shall take no thought for the morrow, for

"the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself "And remember ye these words which were spoken con|

B.

fol.

148a.
col. 1.

"ceming the ravens

"'of heaven,
"'into
for

in

olden time:

'Look at the birds

they neither sow, nor reap, nor gather

little is

bams, and God feedeth them; how

ye have!'"
I

the faith
shall

A.
'

fol.

"'which

But ye must accept

our Lord, in

Him Who

'"

"come, that
"shall be.

is

to

say,

Whom
for

your hope

And

believe in His

Name,

"Judge of the living and of the dead,

"every

man

according to his work.

He shall be the and He shall reward And at His coming

"and

at His

appearance

at

the last day, there shall be

'

St.

Matthew

vi.

26; St Luke xH. 24, 28.

CHRIST APPEARS UNTO HIM.

431

man can utter that will excuse him, He shall judge according to the Law, [and it will "avail men naught to say that] they did not hear. The
"no word which a
"for

"word of His preaching

"world.
"believe

is

in

the

four quarters of the

is

Understand ye then that which

preached, and

ye at

this present these

words, and take upon

is

"you the easy yoke and the burden which

"that

light,

so

ye may

live

and not

die.

Keep ye

these things,

"and confirm yourselves

"forth

in these

commandments, and go

from the darkness, so that ye

may

be received
that ye
fill

"into the light.

Come ye

unto the
gift, is
]

Good One
and

"may

receive

of His gracious

may

your

b.

fol.

"souls with the doctrine

which

His."

''^^^

And when
of those
"time
I

the Apostle had said these things,

some
"It is

who were
those to

standing [there] said unto him,

for

whom

a debt

is

due to be paid;"

a.

fol.

and he answered and said unto them, "God always taketh

"from others so that
"that wisheth
"is
oil,
[it];

^^''^

He may
let

remit [the debt]

to

him

but

us give unto

Him

that which

meet."

And

he blessed them, and took bread, and

flesh (?),

and sheep's

and

salt,

and gave unto them,

until

but he himself continued his fast

Christian

the

dawn

of the

Sabbath came.

And

in

the

night

our Lord

came and stood by

the Apostle, near his pillow, and said

unto him, "Rise up forthwith,

Thomas, and

at day-

"break, at the time [Page 357] of prayer, go forth along

"the road

which goeth towards the east

I will

for a distance

"of two stages, and there

shew thee

My

glory,

and
shall

"because of thy going there shall be

many who

"come and take refuge

"of the

in

Me, and the might and mind

rebuked."

Enemy

shall

be

And when

he had

432

THOMAS BLESSES THE PEOPLE.

up from
his

risen
B.
fol.

slumber he said unto the brethren

who
hath

were with him, "O

tj^ desire to

my

children

and
to

brethren,

God

148b.

work miracles and

do wonders by me.

^
CO

fol'

"But

let

us pray and entreat

Him
let it

that there

may be no

161b.

"cessation to

them through
cease;

us,

but on the contrary, that they

2.

^^y never
"ing
to

and now,

happen unto us accord-

His

counsel

and His
his

will."

Then having

said

these

words,

he

laid

hand upon them, and blessed

this

them, and said unto them, "Let

thanksgiving be with

"you, and mercy, and compassion, and

may

it

not be for

"judgment;" and they

said,

Amen.

Here endeth the Second Act of Saint Thomas.

THE ACTS OF SAINT THOMAS

[Page
358].

IN INDIA.
b. foL

The Third

Act.'

To

be read on the

SECOND DAY OF THE MONTH YAKATIT.'

Z-^t mtracf* of t^t annfte.

^/^
col. 2.

And

the Apostle departed to go forth unto the place

whither our Lord had

commanded

him.3

And when

he
it,

had drawn nigh

he withdrew a
a young

thereto, being about

little

one stage from

from the way and saw by chance

man

of very handsome appearance [lying] dead.

said

And
"of

the Apostle

unto our Lord,

"Was

it

because

this,

Lord, that
hither,

Thou

didst

make me

to

go forth
to ex-

"and come

that

Thou mightest make me

this

"perience this trial?

But,

inasmuch as Thou hast sent

in

"me,

let
|

Thy
to

will

be done
saying,

matter."

Then he
the
are
a.
fol.

began

pray,

"quick and of the dead,

"standing,

"O God, Thou Judge of the quick being those who

[lying

*^^^
col. I.

and the dead those who are

all,

down],
are

"Thou God of

Who

art the

Father of those

who

In the Third Act of Saint

Thomas

the Ethiopic text introduces

in the

the story of the ass that spake,

which forms the Fourth Act

Greek and Syriac

'

texts.

L e., January 27. See Lipsius, op. cit.,

vol.

i.

p.

255; Wright,

op.

cit.,

p.

169.

434
"in the

THE SNAKE DESCRIBES THE MURDER,

body, and of those

who

are in the

spirit

but have

"departed [from the body],

"in this hour,

O
I

Lord,

Thou

art the
let

Judge
see

and therefore

cry unto Thee;

me

"Thy

glory through this [young man]

who

is

here."

Then
said,

he turned to those

who were

following him,

and

"The matter

is

not a light one, but one which the

Enemy
young

"himself hath performed that he might bring [the

B.
fol.

"man
"it

to him]; but see,

else, '

he

shall not

have the power to do

'S^col. I.

unto any ^ one

and he

shall not

do

it

unto any ' other

"man except him when he had

by the
and
its

that shall be obedient unto him."

Now
it,

said these

words a large snake, which was

its

side of
tail

a stone, put forth

in

head and shook

it

was

the earth.

And
will

cried put with a

loud voice, [Page 359] saying, "I

"in the following

declare before thee

I

words the story of the quarrel which

for,"

"had with

this

[young man],

he continued,

"I

know

"that thou hast

come

hither that thou

mayest rebuke

my

"deeds."

And

the Apostle said unto him, "Yea, speak."

said,

Then
A.
fol.

the

serpent

"There was a certain beautiful

opposite
her,
[this place],
I

"
I

woman who
I

lived in the village

I

162a.
col. 2.

"and because she lived there "and

followed
her,

saw

and

loved her,
I

and

watched

her;

and

found
lie
it

"that this

young man was wont

to kiss her,

and to

"with her, and to work other things with her, which

1
'

"would be easy

for

me

to declare, but

it

is

not meet for

that thou art

"me

to reveal

them before

thee, for I

know

"the twin of Christ

"souls.

Who

doth continually do away our

I

At the time when he was with her

watched her
I

did not

"slay him, but I

.

until

the evening had come,

205b.
col. 2.

"and then

smote him,
this thing

and

killed him,

because he was

"wont to do

on the Sabbath of the Christians."

AND TELLS THE STORY OF And

"what
"I

HIS ORIGIN.

435

the Apostle answered and said unto him,

"Of
said,

kith

and kin

art thou?"

Then the serpent

is

am

he who moveth and who

moved, and

I I

"oppressor and have the power to oppress, and

am an am the

"son of him

who

sitteth

upon the throne

in

the heavens,

"and who gathereth together those belonging unto him

"who have been avenged.

"fettereth the

I I
|

drunken man.

am the son of him that am the kinsman of him

Ocean, and whose
in
tail is

"who

is

on the outside of the

mouth.
I

A.
'

fol.

"in his

am

he who was born

the Garden,
I

"

col. I.

"and who dwelt

therein,

and

came
I

in

with Eve, and

"held converse with her,

and

spake the things which

"my

father

"cited

commanded me to speak. I am he who inCain and made him burn to slay his brother, and

"because of

me

the thorn and the thistle sprouted and

I

"blossomed on the earth.

"to

am

he who made the angels

come down from on

high,

and

snared them with

"the lust for

"arise
"I
|

women

so that the children of earth might

I

from them, and

wrought

my

will

[upon them].

B. fol.

am he who hardened

the heart [Page 360] of Pharaoh

"that he might slay the children of Israel,

and make them

corrupted the
the gravenI

"serve under a cruel yoke.

"multitudes
in

am he who

the

desert

when they made

"image.

am

he who inflamed Herod, and

incited

"Caiaphas when [the Jews]

"Pilate against
"I

made
it

false accusations before

Him

Whom
I

is

meet
sell

[I

should] worship.

am
Him

he who caused Judas to

over unto death.

Christ

and

to deliver
a.
fol.

"
I

am

he who layeth hold upon

"the depth of the cold, although the

"it

Son of God

desireth

'^^^
col. 2.

not.

am

he who hath led the way, and whatsoever

I

"He hath chosen from me He hath chosen.

am

the

EE*

436

THE SERPENT WITHDRAWS THE POISON

"kinsman of
"to

Him Who

shall

come from

the east,
in

and

Whom

hath been given the power to do

the earth
did the

"whatsoever

He

pleaseth."
all

Now

these things

serpent say whilst

the multitude was listening.

silent,

And
and

the Apostle answered and said unto him, "Be

"[hearken unto] what

I shall

say unto thee,

abominable
for

"one, and thou shalt be put to shame.

For the time

"thee to be destroyed hath

B.
fol.

arrived,

and thou

shalt never

"I

again speak these words wherein thou didst proclaim

2o6a.

u^^Yi^^

thoy
I

jjj^jgj.

(Jo

for

those
in

who

listened unto thy

"speech.

command
until

thee

the

Name

of Jesus
shall

Who
for

"hath lived

this

present,

and

Who

live

"ever, and because of these chosen men, to suck out and

"withdraw from

this

[young man] the poison which thou

"hast cast into him."

And
wilt

the snake spake again, saying,

for

"The time hath not yet come

"thou sayest, and
"that
A.
fol.

[my] destruction as
to take [back]

why

thou

make me
For

which
I

have cast

into this

young man?
it

[Why]
father
it

"should

die before

my

time?

was [my]

163a.

"himself who made the poison, and who took

"cast
it

and

into the world,

and the destruction thereof took

said,

"place."

Then

the Apostle

"Shew me now what

the presence of
and,
little

"thy father made."

And

the serpent, having drawn nigh,

put his mouth into the wound,

all

and

in

the multitude

sucked out his poison

by
like

little,

the appearance of the

young man, which was

it

unto purple, changed and became white even as

had

been formerly [Page

361].

Now

the

serpent

became

puffed out as he collected within himself the poison which

^^'

206b.
col.
1.

he took from

the

young man, but the young man leaped

feet of the Apostle;

up and embraced the

and straightway

FROM THE YOUNG MAN, AND

the serpent

DIES.

437

became

filled

out

full,

and he burst asunder,

out.

and

all

his

venom and poison were poured

the poison
in the earth,

And
rent

the place where

was poured out was

asunder to a great depth

and the serpent

was swallowed

up.

Then the Apostle commanded the

and they brought and they
hirelings

king and his brother,

and

covered over the

place,

laid the foundations,

and

built

upon

it

houses wherein the poor might dwell.

Then
"In

the young
I

man

spake unto the Apostle, saying,

what have
is
|

sinned against thee,

thou man, whose

A.
'

"grace

twofold?

What
is

thou thinkest upon that thou

fol.
j'^'

"obtainest,

and there

nothing impossible unto thee, even

"as

see [from] this

"moreover, he

telleth

"through thee,

man who is standing by thee. And me that I shall see many miracles and that by thee I shall perform many
I shall fulfil

"mighty works, and that

them

in

such wise

"that there shall be a reward [unto me],

"shall

and that many

unto the rest
children

be saved by them, and

light

shall attain

"and the
"of God.

which
thou

is

for ever,

and

shall

become

Now
me

hast given

life

unto me, a young

|

"man who was

"placed
"us
"us. "I

held fast

by the Enemy,

and thou hast

B.

fol.

under thine own protection; thy advent among

was
I

for good,

and unto good things thou

free

wilt guide

have become

from sorrow and trouble, and

into the light.
I

have returned from the darkness

have

"rested from the service of the world,

and
to

have been

"saved from him that would urge

"deeds of error; and
I

me

perform the

bom "with the darkness, and who would have forced me to "commit sin by my acts. But now I have found Him "Who will give me light, and Who will be a kinsman
have forsaken him that was

438

THE

TfflRD

ACT OF THOMAS.

"and a Redeemer unto me, and

A. foL
163b.

He

will [cover]

our eyes,
that they

who hearken "may have knowledge, and may

"and
will

draw

those

unto

Him
and

work,

"ashamed,
"saved (?).

and

shewing
I

themselves

penitent

may be may be

And now
of the

have seen

this deed,

[Page 362]

"which

is

light,

and

is

one which, indeed, cannot

from
this

"be put to shame.

am
I

delivered
shall

work of

"darkness and error, and

"I have found him "will

not be put to shame.

who
evil

will

do good unto me, and who

I

drive
is

away

from me, and

have come unto

"him that

indeed the son and kinsman of the Wonder,

the cloud, and illumine the world, and
|

"Who
B. foL

will dispel

"heal

our wounds and overthrow

I

hatred of Him.

O
unto

207a.

"servant of God,

"me

so that

Him again may know Him, and may hear His

beseech thee to shew
it

mar-

"vellous voice,

which

is

impossible to describe, for the

"music of [His] Person

is

beyond that of

nature."

And
"thou

the Apostle answered and said unto him, "If

art saved,

and hast placed thy

trust as

thou hast
is

"known how
"hath

to do, even as thou sayest.

this

Who

he

who
thee

wrought

upon

thee,

and hath

given
is

"knowledge and testimony?

A.
fol.

Because thy love

|

certain

"unto thee, thou desirest to

see Him,

and to be with
creatures,

163b.

"Hijn for ever,

and

to

abide

among His own

joy.

"and to have thy

rest in his

And

if it

be untrue
if

"that thou hast fled

unto

Him

for refuge,

and

thou

"hast returned

again

unto the work which thou didst

"aforetime, then forsake the beauty of the

work of His
and the

"goodness which hath now appeared unto

"light of His baptism

thee,

which thou now

tliou

desirest.

And
this

if

"thou forgettest

Him

shalt lose

not only

life

THE SPEECH OF THE YOUNG MAN.

"which perisheth, but also that which
is

439
come, and
is

to

"thou shalt return to thy former state which

"thee of which thou speakest."

behind

And when

the Apostle

had thus spoken, he came

into the city holding the

young

man

things:

by the hand, and he was saying unto him all these b. fol. "[What thou hast seen] are only a few out of ^^^

"many

of the things which are with God, and

He

col

doth

"not give you information concerning the things which

"are seen, but

"As long

as

He sheweth you things which we belong to the body we are

who
believe
]

are greater.

not able to

"declare and manifest openly the things which

He

hath

"prepared for those

"declare unto
"for

on Him; and

if I

would
a.
fol.

you the Light

363].

it

would be a hard thing

if

me
is

to

do [Page

And

we say

unto you that

in this

'^^a-

"He

rich, since

His riches do not appear

[thereof]

world

"we can only make mention

"them.
"'if

and cannot seek

is

For He

said,

'It

belongeth unto what

difficult

a rich
it

man

entereth into the

said,

kingdom of heaven."
'Those

"And
"those

hath been heard and

are

who wear

fine
.'

"'raiment

found

in

the

palace.'*

who

are pure the suppers

And because of which we have been

against,

"wont to take have been spoken and declaimed

"that

we might know
of this
world.

within ourselves that

we must

not

"overload our bodies either with strong drink or with the "care

'Take not thought

for yourselves

'"what ye
"'bodies
|

shall eat,

and what ye

shall drink,

nor for your

is

what ye

shall put on; for the soul

of

more

^orb
col. i.

'"account than the food,

and your bodies are of more

> St.

St Matthew Luke vii.

xix.

23, 24; St.

Mark

x.

25;

St,

Luke

xviii. 25.

25.

440

THE SPEECH OF THE APOSTLE.

'"account than the raiment.'

If

we speak

of the pleasure
is

"[which

is

caused by] a

little

food, a

judgment

waiting
is

"thereupon.

But we speak concerning

Him

that

above

"the world,

and concerning God and His Angels, and

saints
|

"concerning the
A.
fol.

and those who keep

vigil,

and

"concerning the
Qf
^.j^g

way

of joy, and concerning the drinking

164a.

^jjjg of thg true Vine,

and concerning the putting

old,

"on of apparel which abideth and which groweth not

"which the eye hath not seen, nor the ear heard, and
"which
it

hath not entered into the heart of

sinful

man

"to imagine, and which

"who

love Him.'

God hath made ready for those Of these things we speak, and of such
thou
then
in

"do we preach.

Believe

Him
gift,

that thou

"mayest

live,

that thy
die.

hope may be upon Him, and thou

and with

"mayest not
"a
gift
;

For He desireth not a

if

He
and

cannot be appeased

thou wouldst give

sacrifices
will

Him
unto

"[one]

He

asketh not thee to offer up

trust in

"Him.
"thee;
B.
fol.

But put thy

Him, and

He

not reject

and turn unto Him, and

will

He

will

not forsake thee.

"I

For His goodness

^.j^Qy

induce thee to love him, and

so7b.
col. 2.

^ijg
"thee."

hast turned unto

Him He

will

never forsake

Now when
the young man,

the Apostle had said these things unto

many

people came unto him.

And

the

Apostle looked at them, and saw that they were stretching up their heads [Page 364] that they might see him,

and that they were going up unto a place which was

higher than he

was

that they might observe him.

Then

I >

St.

Matthew

vi.
I

25.

Isaiah bciv. 4;

Corinthians

ii.

9.

THOMAS EXHORTS THE PEOPLE.

he said unto them, "O ye
"ye

441

men who

have come that

a.

fol.

may

believe in the

works of

Christ, henceforth

know
a

^^^^'
col. I.

"ye and understand that unless ye raise yourselves a

"little

above the ground ye cannot see

like

mc who am

"man
"see

unto yourselves.

How

then

will

ye be able to

Him Who
first

dwelleth in the height and in the depths

all,

"unless,

of

ye withdraw yourselves from your

is

"former habits, and from the works wherein there

"benefit?
I

no

desire
is

that

ye keep yourselves from that

"wherein there
"perish,
"fall into

no

profit,

and from the riches which

and from the possessions which grow old and decay

in the earth,

and from
|

[fine]

apparel,
;

and and
B.
fol.

"[from] the flesh which groweth old

and decayeth
old,

"moreover,
"in

all

your bodies also

wax
dust,

and are buried

their

^^'^'
col. I.

the ground,

and become

and return to
is

"former state and become ashes.

"worketh!
"Jesus,

This

the

body which
in

But believe

ye,

and be baptized

Christ

Whom
Then

we
in

preach, so that

"hope.

shall

your
this
|

life

be everlasting,

"be your guide

land of

He may become for He violence, and He

your
shall shall
A.
fol.

"become unto you a haven amid the

billows of the sea.

in this

*
col. 2.

"He

shall

be unto you a fountain of pure water

"land of
"place,
"for

thirst,

and He

shall

be unto you
your
souls,

[food in every

and a resting-place

for

and a healing

your bodies."

Then
and they

the multitudes of the people

who had gathered

themselves together wept [when] they heard [these things],

said unto him,

"O man
is

of the

God
is

Whom

thou

"preachest, of the

God Who
are His, for
I

God,

it

not meet for

'

"us to say that

we

the works which we have

^^g^
col. 2.

"been wont to do are

alien unto

Him, and remote from

442

THOMAS EXHORTS THE PEOPLE.

But
if

"Him, and they are not wcU-pleasing unto Him.

"He

will

have compassion upon

us,

and

will

shew mercy

"unto

us,

and

will

redeem

us,

and
the

will deliver us froih

evil

"our former works, and from

all

[Page 365] and

"from the error wherein

we have

erred and gone astray,

"and

will neither

keep

in

mind nor remember against us

"our transgressions of former times, "His

will,

we

will

conform unto

and we

will

keep His commandments perfectly."

Then the Apostle answered and said unto them, "He will "neither keep in mind, nor remember against you your
A.
fol.

"transgressions, nor the error wherein

|_j^ ^yjjj j^Qj jjggp

ye have

lived,

and

165a.
col. I.

beneath His eye the sins which ye have

"committed."'

What
p.

follows forms the Fourth Act of Saint

texts; see

Thomas

in

the
cit.,

Greek and Syriac

vol.
1.

Wright,

op. cit, p. 179; Lii'sits, op.

257.

THE ACTS OF SAINT THOMAS

The Fourth Act.

IN INDIA.

To

be read on the second day

OF YakatIt.'

Now
and

whilst the Apostle

was standing

in

that place

talking with the multitude,

the colt of an ass

his

came

and stood before him; and he opened

said unto the Apostle,

mouth, and

"O kinsman

of Christ, and Apostle

"of the Most High!

Thou

art full of the

word of Christ,

"thou art he that knoweth hidden things; thou

"a free man,
"into
I

who wast

like

unto the Son of God, didst turn thyself

a slave, even as
art

He

did, that

thou mightest redeem

B. fol.
^^'^"
col.
I.

"many; thou who

of noble race didst bind thyself

"unto an enemy, and didst deliver his chosen one, and

"didst

become the means of

life

unto

many

in the

country

"of India; and thou didst

come unto

the sinful men,

"at the appearance of thee

and through the voice

who of God

"have turned unto the things which God sent thee to

"teach them.
If

thou wilt mount and ride upon

until

"canst have rest

thou enterest the

said,

city."

me thou And the

desire

Apostle answered and

"O

Jesus,

by Whose

"Thy mercy
'

is

given for the perfecting of patience.

Who

.,

January 27.

444

THE FOURTH ACT OF THOMAS.

A.

fol.

"speakest by means of animals which speak not,

3rt
^j^g

Who
by
and

1650.
col. 2.

hidden

rest,

and

Who
us

art [only]

revealed

"divers

means, our Redeemer and

our Nourisher,

"our Guardian,

Who
fail,

giveth

rest in the

body and

"salvation unto our souls, sweet spring

and pure fountain

"which never

and never become befouled!

Thou

"art the Merciful

One, and Thou art the Helper of those

"who aie Thy servants and who fight for Thee, Thou "tumest back the Enemy, and makest him to withdraw
"from
us,

and Thou dost wage war on our behalf

and we overcome [through Thee],

in

many

"combats,
B.
fol.

"I

indeed [Page 366] [the Athlete] and Angel

Who art Who cannot

208b.
col. 2.

<.jjg

overcome. Thou holy, victorious, and glorious God!

givest unto

"Thou

Thy

chosen ones the joy which never

is

"endeth, and the rest which

"give Thyself on behalf of

without labour;

Thou

didst

Thy

sheep, and didst vanquish

"the wolf, and

didst

deliver

us

Who

are the sheep of

in

"Thy

pasture,

and Thou dost lead them

the ordinances
praise,

"which are good.

"together with

Thee we
Father,

glorify,

and Thee we
is

Thy

Who

invisible,

and the
in all

"Holy

Spirit,

for

Thou

art the

Righteous

One

the

"worid."

And when
A.
fol.

the Apostle had said

these things unto

him, the multitudes

who were
ass's colt.

there were looking at the

[to hear]

Apostle and waiting anxiously

what answer

he

165b-

would make unto the

for

Then when he had stood

art thou?

a long time

in

astonishment, and with his gaze fixed

upon heaven, the Apostle said unto him, "Who

.-

"Unto

whom

dost thou belong?

is

For

that

which hath

"gone forth from thy mouth

astonishing,

and

glorious,

"and thereby many most marvellous and hidden things

THOMAS AND AN ASS HOLD CONVERSE,

"[are

44S

made known]."

And

the ass's colt answered and

said unto him, "I

am

of the generations of the ass which

"served Balaam, and upon

"spring
I

my

father,

from whose

offsit.

B.

fol.

have
I

come, did thy Lord and teacher

I

209 a.
col. I.

"And now, Then

"is

have been sent unto thee that

might

"give thee rest,

and that thou mightest

ride

upon me."

the Apostle believed, and said in his heart, "This

portion which

my
ass,

hath come unto

me

through thy

"labour; I will go; rise up."

And

the Apostle said [unto

this

the

"He

Who
make

hath given unto thee

it

gracious

"gift is able to

perfect for thee from generation

"to generation,

for the

matter

is

too honourable for me,

"and

am

not meet therefor;"

colt

and he refused to
the
colt

ride

upon the

of the

ass.

Then

of the

ass

asked and entreated the Apostle that he might receive

a blessing from him, and he stood
still,

and the Apostle

|

mounted upon him, and

all

told

him

[to

journey onj.

And
of

A.

fol.

the people

followed

him,

some running

in front

165b.
col. 2.

him,

and some behind him, that they might see the

matter and

conclusion of the
colt

how he would

leave the

of the
city,

ass.

Now when

he came to the gates of

[Page 367] and said

the

he threw himself

off him,

unto him, "Go, and take heed where thou goest;" and
straightway the ass's colt
fell

down

before

him and

died.
B.
fol.

And
I

all

those

who were
the

there were terrified, and said

life,

unto the Apostle, "Bring him to

"again."

and

raise

him up
unto

209a.
col. 2.

Then

Apostle

answered
raise
is

and said

them,

"I

have the power to

him up through the

better

"might of Jesus Christ, but he

thus;
is

and
able

He
to

"Who

gave

him a voice
not
to
die

to

speak
to
raise

with

"make him

and

him

up again.

446
"but

THOMAS BURIES THE

ASS.

He

wisheth

it

not.

This state
those

is

best

for

him."

And

the Apostle
dig

commanded

who were

standing

there to

a hole and bury the body of the colt of

the ass.

Here end the Third and Fourth Acts of Saint

Thomas.

THE ACTS OF SAINT THOMAS

[Page
368].

IN INDIA.
b.
foi.

The Fifth Act.' To be read on the Fourteenth Day of the month MagAbit.^
a tf eti^ti ani
<ooft

^^"^
col.
I.

5w

foeeteeion of a womait,
gtarer.

atii fattteS
.

wttp ^tt, nS Sweft in 5r for fiw

And

the Apostle

came
;

into

the

city,3

and
to

all

the

multitude followed after him

and he decided

go unto

the kinsfolk of the young

serpent,

man who had been

live,

killed

by the

whom
into

he had made to go unto them.

their

for

they besought
the Apostle

him earnestly had come

there
voice,

to

Now when

house there was a certain

woman

who was
and
said,

beautiful,

and she cried out with a loud

of the

"O thou new Apostle

new God,
whose

"who hast come unto

"whom,
"sick

the country of India, through

"coming the salvation of our

if

souls hath arrived, through

they believe

in

Him, the bodies of such as are

by reason of the

sickness of the

Enemy
all

are

"whole, thou art the

"turn to Him.

means of

life

unto

those
that
I

made who

Give thou

me

the

command

may

The
I.

Fourth Act, according to the Ethiopic text

>

e.,

March

10.
cit.,

See Lipsius, op.

vol.

1.

p.

257; Wright, op.

cit.,

p.

182.

448

THE FIFTH ACT OF THOMAS.

thee,

"draw nigh unto

and that

may

declare [unto thee]

I

"everything which hath happened unto me; then shall

"have hope through thee, and those

"thee
shall

also

have hope
for
five

in

the

who are standing by God Whom thou

little

"preachest.
B. fol.

Behold,
suffered

years not a
the

torment
I

"I

have

through
like
I

Enemy,

and

have
in

221a.
col. 2.

"during that time been

"suffering

unto a

woman who was

I

A.

fol.

and sorrow, although formerly

I

was

at

peace

1 66a.

"with everyone, and

had

neither care nor

any anxiety

"whatsoever.
"bath, there
"in a hurry

Now, one day,

met

as

was coming out of the

to

me

a certain

man who appeared

within

be

[Page 369], and he was [much] moved, and

"his

voice

was weak and

still

feeble

him.

And he
I

"said unto me, 'Stand

" 'one,
"

before me, for thou and

are

and our love

shall

be one, and

we

will

have

inter-

'course one

with the other after the manner of a

man

'"with a woman.'
'"I

Then

answered and said unto him,

had nought
I
it

to say unto

him who was betrothed unto

'"me, for
'"then "'with
"I
is

wished not to have intercourse with him; how

possible for thee to desire to have intercourse

me
I

except as a harlot?'

And
this

having thus spoken

with

passed on
said,

my

way.
thou

Then unto her who was

see

"me

'Didst

"'ashamed to

"And she
"

said

man who was not speak openly with me [of fornication]?' unto me, 'I saw an old man holding con-

221b.
col.
I.

j'ggj^'

Now when I had come into my "habitation, and had eaten my supper, I fell to thinking "very much about the young man whom I had seen, "and whom she who was with me had seen also; and "as I was thus engaged in thought I fell asleep. And
'verse

with

thee.'

col. 1.

"in

the night the

man

himself

came and had

intercourse

THOMAS CASTS OUT A

"with me, but
"as soon

DEVIL.

449

when

the day broke

fell

fled

from him; and

as

the

night

he used to come and tarry

years he hath been
in

"with me.

For these

last five

the

"habit of approaching
'out,

me,

and behold, he weareth

me.
I

me

and refuseth

to leave

know and am

certain

"that devils,

and unclean

spirits,

and Satans are subject

"unto thee,
"prayer.

and that they tremble [before thee] and thy

Pray thou, then, over

me

{or for

me) and drive

that
I

"away from me him that tormenteth me, so

"be set free from him, and
"condition,

may

may

return unto

my

former

and may receive back the gracious treatment

kinsfolk

"which

my

have removed from me."

said,

And
"There
"there
"Evil
"desire
is

the Apostle

"What

evil

is

there that

is

"wrought by the

Enemy which

cannot be put down?

no opposition which cannot be overcome, and

is

no

evil

which hath not

[its]

cure.

Thou,
to

One, hast

many

aspects,
[in

and according

thy

thou appearest

any one of them], and thy

faith,

"nature changeth with each; thou art without

and
B.
fol.

"thou destroyest him whose works are good.

"is bitter,

Thy
art

nature

and thy

fruit is

from Diabolos.
|

Thou

shame-

^^'^'
col. 2.

"less
"like

Error,

and thy leadings astray

the

burn [Page 370]

of the

a.

fol.

unto

venom of
his

the

serpent

ground."

166b.

Now when
came
the
forth

the Apostie
into

had

said these words, the devil

presence, but none saw him except

said with a loud voice,
I
all

woman; and he

the people

hearing him,

"What have

to

do with

thee,

Apostle

"of the Highest?

"servant of Jesus Christ?

What have I to do What have

with thee,
I

thou

to

do with thee,

"O thou
"thou

associate of the

Holy Son of God?

wish to destroy us before our time?

Why Why

dost dost

450

THE FIFTH ACT OF THOMAS.

away
the

"thou wish to take

power which

is

ours?

For

"we had hope

"opportunity,
"larly
in

[therein]

and opportunity,

just as

thou hast

and we had dominion

is

[thereby],

and

simi-

each one of us there

is

the [same] dominion.

to

"And what
"gain the
"this
B.
fol.

the

power wherewith thou hast come

mastery over us?

Now we
over

have also

in us

knowledge {or doctrine) of another through which

|

"thou shalt not gain the mastery

"dost thou

us.

And why
make
thyus,

covet for thyself,

like

an unrighteous man,

col. 1.

"that which belongeth unto another, and dost

A.
'

fol.

"self like

unto

the

Son of God,

Who
is

hath guided

'"'

"and dost pretend, having come

"deeds by the strength which
"imagined that we could hold

hither, that

thou doest

thine
in

own?

Now we
like

Him
not,

our hand,

"man, but we understand [Him]

"us,

for

He

hath turned

and hath brought us back

not, for

into His

hand; and

we

"knew Him
"and

He came

in

the similitude of a man,

And we saw "Him, and imagined that He was a man who had put "on flesh, but we knew not that it was He Who would "give life unto man. And He gave us power over our "adversaries, and we had dominion over them for many "days, and we led them into error, being lords over them,
He
hid Himself and abased Himself.

"and we

made them
thee,

to

go round about.

Now

thou

"desirest, without opposition, to exceed the power which

"was given unto

and

to cast us away."

And
B.
fol.

having said these words the devil wept, and

said,

"I

must leave
with
I

this
I

my

kind

and

beautiful

wife
j

222a.
col. 2.

''[Page 371]

whom

have dwelt

for

[many] days,
rest.

"and

in

whom

have found

my

place of
sister,

Must

"leave thee now,

O my

most beloved

my

beloved

THOMAS ADDRESSES THE HIDDEN MYSTERY.

"one, in

45

whose body

have been well

|

pleased?
will

know
and
will

a.

fol.

"not upon
"give

whom
rest.

am

to call, or
I I

who

hear

me
I

'*7^'
col. 2.

me

But now

know what
have never

I will

do.

"go into countries where

[before] been,

and

"where

his opportunity

(i. e.,

the Apostle's) will not come,

"and

shall

find

another [woman to take] thy place."

And
"I.

lifting

up

his voice,

he

said,

"Dwell thou

in rest

and

"peace, for thou hast received one

I

will
if I

go and
find

will

seek out one

I

who is greater than who is like unto thee,

unto thee.

"and

one not

will return

For

"know

that since thou art near this

man

thou wilt take

"refuge with him; but

"wilt

when he hath passed away thou

be unto

me

even as thou wast aforetime when thou

"hadst not seen him, and hadst [not] chosen him.

And

"now when the time hath come

"but
I

I shall

appear openly,
preacheth."
forth,
b. fol.

am

afraid

of

Him Whom
|

this

man

And
and

having

said

these

words the demon went

fire

and was no more seen; but

all

and smoke appeared,

^^^^'
col. I.

those
I

who were

there marvelled.
said

Now when

the
is

Apostle

had seen him, he

unto them,
in

"There

a.
^

fol.
"^

"nothing whatever marvellous here ^

what the
.

devil hath

'

col. I.

"wrought e.xcept

his

nature,
his

by which he hath been

fire

"brought to nought, for

"up,

own

hath swallowed him

and the smoke of himself hath been scattered abroad."

And
"art not

the

Aposde answered and

said,

"O Thou hidden

us,

"Mystery which hath been revealed unto

hidden,
it

Jesus,

Who
[and

is

Thou

Who

hast created

me

"Who
"all

hast revealed mysteries unto me]

[other]

more than unto

hast
shall

my
me

companions;

and

Thou
mind

spoken

"unto

three words whereby

others,

my

be

re-

"vealed unto

but

am

unable to

declare them.

452

THE

I'ltTH

ACT OK THOMAS.
killed

'Jesus,

'our

Thou Man, Who wast God and our Redeemer,

and buried,
gavest
is

Jesus,

Who

life

to

the

'dead,

Who
wilt

hcaledst the sick; there

no man

whom
Thou
little

'Thou

not save in

Thy mercy

if

he askcth Thee.

'Thou didst catch

fish for

supper and dinner, and

'didst satisfy all [the multitude]

by means of a very

'[Page 372] bread.

'a H. fol.

Jesus,

Who

didst rest Thyself after

journey
I

like

a man,

'of the

sea

like

Thou didst walk upon the waves God; Thou Voice of the Most High

222b.
col. 2.

A.

fol.

167b.
col. 2.

'Who dost shew Thyself in the hearts of the perfect; Thou absolute Saviour, and Right Hand of the Light, 'Who didst destroy by Thy power Satan, and didst blot
'I

'out

all

his

works, and every likeness of him;

Thou

'Only Birth,
'brethren,

Who

art

above
art

ail

the firstborn of

many

Thou God

Who

from God, Thou exalted

Whom men have rejected and despised until this 'present; O Jesus Christ, Who didst not make Thy grace
'One
'to

be remote from

us,

therefore

we

cry out unto Thee,

life

'O

Thou

Who

didst

become

the cause of

to

all

the

'race

of men.

For our sakes

Thou

didst endure conin

'demnation,
'prison;

and didst

suffer pain,

and wast shut up

all

and Thou didst

set

free

who were

therein,

and those who had been cast

gone
'error

aside,

and those who had

astray,

and Thou

didst

redeem from the path of

I

those

who

believed in Thee.

beseech Thee,

O
in

my
B. fol.

Lord, on behalf of those

who
their

stand and believe

Thee, and
223a.
col.
I.
I

Who

await
listen

Thy
with

grace,

and Thy place of

ears

refuge,

and who
is

which

spoken unto them by Thee.

let

Thy word Let Thy peace

to
is

A.

fol.

168a.
col. I.

'come, and
'and

Thy

joy and

Thy

faith

dwell upon them,

past;

make new

their

works

in the

time which

THOMAS ADDRESSES THE SAVIOUR.

"and
let

453

them put away

in

their

old

deeds,
is

and clothe

"themselves

the

new [man] which

laid

preached unto

"them by me."

Then
"be with

the Apostle

his

hand [upon them] and

Christ

blessed them, saying,

"The grace of our Lord Jesus

and
ever.

you

for

ever

Amen."

And

the

woman made
''enemy

supplication,

and said unto him, "O Apostle

"of the Most High,

give

me

the seal

so that this evil

may

not

come back upon me."

And

the Apostle

placed her [before] him, and he laid his hand upon her,

and he made the sign of the cross over her

in

the

Name

of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost;

and very many other people were sealed with the sign
of the
cross

with her.

Then

the Apostle

commanded

them [Page 373]

which
it

to bring a table,

and they placed a seat

[they]

found there; and the Apostle spread upon

a linen cover and placed thereon the Bread of blessing,

and standing
I

up,

he

said,

"O

Jesus,

Who

hast caused

B.

fol.

we may give thanks unto Thee, and "may partake of Thy holy Body, and Thy precious "Blood: because of Thy grace unto us we offer thanks"giving unto Thee, and we proclaim Thy Name to be "holy; and now, come and receive us. And let the grace "of the Most High come, and let Thy holy mercy come, "and let the human nature unto which Thou hast united "Thyself [also] come, and let Thy doctrine which hath
"me
to

appear that

^^^^'
col. 2.

A.
'

fol.
*'

"knowledge of hidden mysteries come, and

let

the mighty

"companion come, and

"let

let
life

the mighty warrior come, and

the storehouse of

come, and

let

the grace of the

is

"elect

come,
let
it

and

let

the grace which

of old come,
let

"and

reveal

great and marvellous

works, and

454
"that which
"rest
"let

THE FIFTH ACT OF THOMAS.

is

hidden appear openly, and

let

grace and

be given unto those who think with me, and moreover

it

come and mingle

in

itself

with this thanksgiving which

B. fol.

223b.
col. I.

Thy Name, and in Thy love, and let us be "blessed unto Thee." And having said these words the Apostle made the sign of the cross over the bread, and he brake it and offered it unto the woman over whom he had made the sign of the cross, and said, "This shall
"we make
|

"be unto thee for the remission of

sin

and transgression,
life."

"and
A.
fol.
I

it

shall

be unto thee
it

for
all

everlasting

And

after this

he gave

unto

those

who were

with her,
cross and

168b.
col.
1.

and they were sealed with the sign of the

were blessed.

Here endeth the Fifth Act of Saint Thomas.

THE ACTS OF SAINT THOMAS

The Sixth
Act.' [To be recited]

IN INDIA.

on the twentieth

DAY OF the month SaNE.'

I^on a woman rvae
afaitt in

a e^op.

B.

fol.

24Sb.

Now
mitted

there

was a

certain

young man who had com[Page 373] and he was

'^^'

'

a most unseemly

act,3

rebuked and he drew nigh and partook of the Blessing and

gave thanks, and he was about to put the bread

in his

mouth when both

his

hands dried up, and he was unable to

do so; and those who were standing there saw him, and
they told the Apostle what had taken place.
Apostle called the young

Then the
didst

man and

said unto him, "Tell

"me,

O my
[before]

son,

and be not

afraid.

What
God who
is

thou

"do

thou

camest here? For the grace of

God
it

"hath rebuked thee.

Now

the grace of

a healing
in

"unto many, and especially unto those

"faith

receive

and

love, but thee

hath

it

caused to wither, because

The

J^(/iA

Act, according to the Ethiopic text.

14.
cit, p.

> 3

e.,

Jane

See LiFSius, op.

258; Wright, op. cit,

p.

190.

456

A YOUNG MAN SLAYS A

WOMAN

"of the sin and transgression which thou hast committed."

A.
fol.

And when

the

young man [saw

nigh,

thatj the

grace

of

God

^^^^-

had rebuked him, he drew

feet of the Apostle, and he

and bowed down at the

supplication unto him,
|

made

B.

fol.

saying, "I have committed an abominable deed,

j

although

24Sb.
COl> 2*

imagined that
certain

would do a good one.

lived outside

Behold, there
the
city,

"was a

woman who

and

"who kept a
"when
I

shop, and she loved [me exceedingly].

And

heard from thee

I

how thou
I
all

didst preach Christ

"the Living [God],

"cross

came and
any

received the sign of the

[the other folk]

from thee together with

'If

And

"thou thyself didst say,

"'foul impurity,

man
if

joineth himself unto

and especially
hath
a

he hath intercourse with

"'any

woman who

husband, he shall not have

"'forgiveness of sins with God.'

And by
I

reason of these

"words, and because

loved her,
live

should have been well-

"pleased that she should

with

me

in purity

of heart,

"even as thou hast taught me;

but the

woman
I

wearied
evil

"me

greatly,
I

and when she refused to leave [her

a sword and killed her, for
life]."

"ways]

took

could not

"bear to
A.
fol.

see her [leading an evil

Apostle had heard these words, he

u^^,],j(,j^

And when the lust, said, "O evil

|

'69a.
col. I.

could not contain

[itself],

thou hast caused

!

this

"man
B.
fol.

to

commit a shameful deed of anger

to

How

hast thou

"made him
**^*'

commit
|

in

[Page 375] a shameless manner

bring

"a deed of the

serpent!"

And
unto him.

the Apostle
in

commanded them

to

unto

him water

a washing basin,

and they brought some

And

the Apostle said,

"O water which

life!

hath

"come unto

us from the

Water of

grace which

"hath been given and sent unto us from Grace!

rest

AND THOMAS GOES TO HER HOUSE.

"which hath been sent unto us from Rest!
"the redemption

457
might of
all

of Christ which vanquisheth

all

things,

"and

which doeth

things!

Yea,

Lord, by

Thy

"command come and

Then the Apostle
"wash thine hands

abide upon this water, so that the

"grace of the Holy Spirit

may

[rest]

upon

this water."

said unto the

in

young man, "Go, and

this

water;" and the young

man

washed, and was healed, and became as he was aforetime.

Now
to

before

the

young man had

washed, the

Apostle said unto him, "Believest thou that Jesus Christ

"is

able

do

all

things?"

And

the young

man
for

said,

"Let not "cause

I
|

this

my
|

punishment be too hard

this
evil thing,
I

me, be-

have done

for I

committed the
act,
a.
fol.

"deed

in faith

imagining that

was doing a good

I

"and

did

it

because of
I

my

belief

made
did

supplication

'^^a.
col. 2.

"unto her, as
"to

have already told

in

thee,
I

and she refused

this

fg)

keep herself

purity,

and then

thing

246a.

"unto her."

"'

And the Apostle said "guide me unto the house

"hast done
this
witli
evil,

unto
of the
let

him,

"Come now, and

to

woman

whom

thou

and

us see her;" so the

young
arrived
burial.

man went
at

the Apostle, and the

when they had

ready for

the place

they found

woman

Now when
for

the Apostle
fair to .look

had seen her he was sorrowful,

upon and of graceful
stature,

she was

and he commanded them

to bring her out into the garden,

laid

and they brought her out and

side [the house],

her upon a bed out-

and they did even as he commanded

them.
said,

Then

the Apostle laid his hand upon her,

and

"O

Jesus Christ,

Who

withdrawest not Thine hand,

"and

Who

makest not Thy face to be remote from those

458

THE SIXTH ACT OF THOMAS.

call

"who
"both

upon Thee;

Jesus,

Who

appearest at

all

times,
call

whenever we

desire [Thee],

and whenever we
us]

"upon Thee, [Page 376] Thou hast given [unto

B.
foi.

this

"power
"hast

that
I

we may

receive
us,

[it].

And

not this only

246b.

Thou commanded

but

Thou

hast taught us to

AW
169b.
col

"pray; a"d "^ "'y ^^^ [Thou] teach man, but

Thou
shewn

"makest Thyself to be

visible,

and man seeth [Thee].

'From Thee

iniquity

is

not hidden, and

Thou

hast

"[Thy] works openly unto

men. Thy

works, as far as

"are able to understand Thee, are immeasurable,

we Thou

"Who

hast given us this gracious

us, 'Ask,

gift,

and Thou hast

"said unto

and

it

shall
it

be given you; seek, and be opened unto you.''

"'ye shall find; knock, and

shall

"We make
"nor
for

supplication unto Thee,

knowing our
foi;

sin,

and

"we beseech Thee

gold

neither for riches nor

silver,

possessions,

and

nor

for

any desirable thing

the earth.

"whatsoever which
"beseech

returneth

unto
for

But we

and entreat Thee,

to
raise

the

sake

"Name,
"her

up by Thy might and by

who hath fallen down, that those Then the Apostle said unto "believe."
"an iron weapon with
B.
foi.

Thy holy Thy glory who are here may

of
this
I

young man,
slew thee

"Go, take hold of her and say unto her,

by

mine own hand, but Christ by

faith, shall raise

"mine own

hand, through
nigh
in

thee up."

And
|

246b.
col
y^

having drawn

unto her the young

man

said,

"I

2
Co,'

"have believed

Thee,
life,

Jesus Christ; grant unto this

for

169b.
'^^'
'-

"woman
of the

the

gift

of

and as
faith."

me, draw Thou nigh

the hand

"unto me, [and help]

my

Then he drew

woman

towards him, and she arose, and turned,

'

St Matthew

vii.

7; St.

Luke

xi.

9.

HE RESTORES THE WOMAN TO

and
sat up,

LIFE.

459

and

all

those

who were

there

saw

her.

And

[when] she saw the Apostle standing

left

in front

of her, she
in

her couch, and rose up, and

bowed down

homage

at the feet of the Apostle,

and she took hold of the hem

of his garment, and said unto him, "I beseech thee,

"my
"with

lord, [to tell

me] where

is

the other being,

who was
place

me and who would

Let
as
this

not

let

me

remain

in the

"of abomination, but handed

"said].

me
in

over unto thy care [and

woman
hath

return unto her place,

and
is

let

her

"dwell

she

dwelt

the time which

past?"

Then

the Apostle said

unto her, "Tell me, whence hast

|

"thou come?"

And
I

she answered and said unto him,

B.
fol.

"Dost thou, who [Page 377] wast with me, wish to hear
"unto what place
the
Apostle,

came?" Then she began

to

to speak unto

^"^^^^

col. I.

and

say

unto

him,

"A man who was

filthy,

"altogether black, and

"carried
)
/

whose apparel was altogether

set
pits,

me

away,

and

me

in

a place wherein there

filthy

a.

fol.

"was an abundance of
"smell.

which reeked with a

this

'^^"
col. I.

Then he brought me out from

in
fire,

place

and
of

"set

me

another wherein

saw before me a

pit

"blazing

and therein were wheels which went round,

"and to these wheels were bound souls which shrieked

"and cried
out,

but there was none

to

deliver

them.

"And

this

black

man

said,

'These are the souls of thy

"'people who,

when

their
this

days have come to an end,

"'are given over unto

'"of those

punishment; these [are the souls

to

who] being men have made themselves

be
|

'"as women.*

And

again

saw

little

children, the

one
B.
fol.

"being above the other, and [the black man] answered

"and said unto me, 'These are the children of the

'"and

souls,

^*^*'
col. 2.

God

hath

placed them

here to

disgrace

them.'

4,60

THE SIXTH ACT OK THOMAS.

set
filled

"Then again he
"saw an abyss

me

in

another

pit,

and

looked and

with worms, and the souls which

"were there were writhing, and they were gnashing their

A.rol.
170a.
col. 2.

"teeth,

and

uttering

cries.

And

the

[black]

"unto me, 'These are the souls of the

"'left their

man said women who have

|

husbands and have committed fornication with

"'other men,

and of the men who have

left

their wives

'"and committed fornication with other women; and be'"hold,

they have entered into

[their]
I

punishment.'

Then
and
their
their

"he shewed
"souls

me

another

pit,

and

looked and saw therein

their

that

were hanging, some by

their

tongues,

"some by the hair of

B.
fol.

heads,

and some by

"hands,

and some by
;

their feet,

and some with

247b.
col. 1.

"heads downwards "below them.

and the smoke of pitch was fuming

And
who

the [black]

man

said unto me, 'The souls

'"that are hanging

by

their tongues are the .souls of those

"'[Page 378]
'"lies

are guilty of falsehood,

and who spake

hang-

without being ashamed.

The
souls

souls that are

"'ing

by

their

hair are

the

of those

"'perverse,
"'or

and who never had reverence

who were either for man

their

woman.
tlie

The

souls that are

hanging by

hands

"'are

souls

of those

'"poor, who never gave

'"who

stole

the

who robbed and plundered the those who were in affliction, goods of others and who neither reto

'"membered nor thought of the law

A. fol. "

{or religion) of
:

God.

'The souls that are hanging by their

feet are the souls

170b.
col. I.

'"of those

who

followed after

evil desire,

and who never

"'regarded those

who were

in

misery, or those

who
set

died

"'and had not been buried.

'"be rewarded according to
"in another place of darkness

Therefore each soul shall

its

work.'

Then he

me

wherefrom there proceeded

THE WOMAN DESCRIBES HER

"a
filthy smell,

VISION.

461

and multitudes of souls were looking forth

]

"from there that they might see

the light;

and those

b. fol.
^'^'^^

"who were keeping guard over them were preventing "them from looking. And the [black] man who was with

col, 2.

"me
'"is

said unto me, 'Those are the punishments of those

"'souls

whom

thou

seest.

When

the punishment which

assigned to a certain
is

company
their

of souls, according

"'to their works,

ended, others take their places;

now

'"some of these
'"are

souls,

when

punishment

is

ended,
.

destroyed,

but others

are

handed over

to other

"'punishments.'

Then those who

in

were keeping guard

"over the souls which were

darkness said unto this

"man who was

"'may
set
it

guiding me, 'Give us this soul that

its

we
to
will

with

companions

until

the time for

it

'"be judged shall come.'

'"not give
'"for
it

And

he said unto them,

that
|

'I

up unto you, but unto Him

that
I
it

sent me,
it

a.

fol.

He commanded me
but that
I

was

[not]

to leave

'^ob.
col. 2.

'"here,

was

to

take

out with
it.'

me

until

an

'"order should be

made concerning
set

Then

the [black]

"man took me, and

"were men
"unto thee
|

me

in

another place wherein

walking round about, and he

took me,

who was

like
B.
fol.

and gave me unto

her,

thee, saying,

'"Take
'"sheep

her,

and keep

for she belongeth unto the

^^^^j

379] have gone astray in the times " 'that are past' And now, behold me, I am here before "thee, and I beseech and entreat thee not let me go

who [Page

"into

this

place

unto

the

punishments

which

have

"seen."

Then
ing]

the Apostle said unto those

this

who were
saith?

[stand-

by him, "Hear ye what

"are other punishments which are

woman much more

But there
evil

than

462

THE SIXTH ACT OF THOMAS.

and
if

"these,

ye do not turn unto the Lord

evil

Whom

"preach unto you, and forsake the

works, which ye

"have done through ignorance

"at your

in

the times which are past,

end ye

shall

receive

such punishments.

But

"believe in our

Lord Jesus
your

Christ that

He may
your

remit to

"you the

sins

which ye have committed, and may cleanse

sins,
|

"you from
B. fol.

all

and from
continually.

all

evil

mind,

"and
I

may

be with you

And

having heard

248a.

"these things put off from you the old apparel, and array

A.

fol.

"yourselves

in

the

new
lusts,
let

raiment,

[and put

away] your
stolen

171a.

"former works and

"steal

and

let

those
love

who have
and

no more,

but

them

labour,

gain

"possessions for themselves.

And

as for those
so

who have
lest,

"committed

fornication,

let

them do

no more,

"having given themselves

"of which]
"pain]
is

unto the lust [the

[find] in

enjoymeut

for
is

a short time, they

the end [the

which
as

for ever.

Now
is

for

man

to

go with a
all

"man
"God.

with a
flee

woman

the worst sin of

before

And

falsehood,

and oppression, and plunder,

guiltiness,
evil

"and strong
"not with

drink,

and [blood]

and reward ye
all

evil

him that doeth

I

unto you, for

these

"things against which

preach unto you are

in

alien unto
spirit,

God.
in

"But dwell
"holiness,

in faith,

and believe

meek

and

and

in

hope, and walk ye

in [the path]

wherein
shall

"God
B. fol.

rejoiceth,

and be ye followers of Him; and ye

of grace which
|

"receive the

gift

many

shall

receive at

248b.

"this present."

Then
works and

all

the people believed and

gave themselves

unto God, [Page 380] and they marvelled at the exalted

i7a.
col. 2.

at His

holy service.

And

they collected

much
in

money

to give to the widows, for the Apostle

was

the

HE HEALS THE
habit on certain days in each

SICK.

463

month of

giving unto
of,

them
both

with

his

own hands whatsoever they had need

and raiment, [and
it

as regards apparel
failed to

food].

And

he never

preach and declare that

had been

written that

Jesus Christ should

come and be

crucified,

and be raised

up on the
again,

third

day.
it

And

he shewed them again and

and made
[with

clear unto
first

them from the Prophets,

and going on]
until

beginning

the

of them

Christ Himself appeared, that

when He came whatsoever

had been
filled.

said [by them] concerning

Him had been

ful-

Now

the report of the Apostle

came

into all countries

and

cities,

and from

all

those wherein there were sick and

diseased folk, and people possessed of devils, and lunatics,

and

infirm,

and those who were grievously

him.

afflicted

they

B. fol.

came unto
their
legs,

And

those

who

w.ere

flying] '
^

on beds

^^,
col. 2.

were carried unto him by those who could walk upon

and they took them and

laid

them by the
A.

road whereby the Apostle would pass, and he, by the

might of God, healed them

all.

Those who were

up,

sick

fol.

were healed, and those who were helpless rose

they
all

and

said with [one] voice, "Glory [be] to Jesus Christ,

"Thou

Who

hast given healing unto us

servant
to allow

all

alike

by the

"hands of
"entreat

Thy
the

Thomas!

We

praise

Thee and we
and
to

Thee

us to enter

Thy

pasture,

"be
"us,

among

number of thy sheep; and now,

in

receive

and bear not

mind against us the

sins

which we

"did in times of old in our ignorance."

And the Apostle said, "Glory be unto "Who wast begotten of the Father. Glory
"Thou
Firstborn,

Thee,

One,

be unto Thee,

"unto Thee,

Who givest life unto many. Glory be Thou Who rebukest and receivest those

464

THE SIXTH ACT OF THOMAS.

turn unto Thee.

"who
B.
fol.

Thou

art

He Who
|

never slumber-

"eth,
"life

and Tliou

raisest

up those who

slumber, and givest

249a-

unto the dead.

our Lord Jesus [Page 381] Christ,

"the

Son of the

living

God, the Saviour, and Helper,

all

"and Refuge, and Rest, of

those

who

labour [to do]

"Thy
"day.
A.
fol.

will,

Thou

givest

healing unto those

who walk

in

"Thy Name, and who bear

the burden and heat of the

We

give thanks unto

Thee
us,

"which hath been given unto

"hath been with
"forth from thee
"us,
"us,
us,

Thy gracious gift and for Thy help which

for
|

'^'

and

for

Thy

grace which hath

ha.st

come
loved

upon

us,

Lord, for Thou

us.

and hast shewn Thyself true unto

And

look upon

Lord, for on Thee

we have

set our mind,

and

for

"Thy sake we

have become

alien

unto

our

desires.

"And
"left

look upon us,

Lord, for for

that

our possessions so
Treasure.

Thy sake we have we may find Thee, the

us,

"great

And

look

upon

Lord, for for

"Thy sake we have

"mingle with
B.
fol.

forsaken our kinsfolk that

we may

249a.
col. 2.

And look upon us, O Lord, we have forsaken our fathers and "our mothers, that we might see Thy Father, and might "obtain from Him the food of blessing. And look upon "us, O Lord, .for for Thy sake we have left our wives "and our offspring, that we might enter into the comThy
kinsfolk.

"for for

Thy

sake

"panionship with Thee which indeed abideth and never

"perisheth.
"shall

And

let

us

find

the

fair

offspring
let let

which
not be

be given unto us by Thee, and

us

"separated from this state of purity, and

us be pure,

"and

may we

all

unite

with

Him

for

ever and ever!

"Amen."

Here endeth the Sixth Act of Saint Thomas.

THE SIXTH ACT OF THOMAS.

Bit
t^c

465

prager
of

anj.

Bfeeretng

of

<

Epoethe
i
f^af

6e

poureb
it

out
to

upon
6e

t9c

writer

t^ie 600ft,
t^at

an6

upon
it,

eauaef^
get

xtai,

ani upon gjm

itanefatti

ani upon
for

wgo gaw

CPtne

ganmaiben

(Bafaa

(niabgan,

ever

uni for eper!

ilmen.

GG

THE ACTS OF SAINT PETER.

B.foi.

ioa.[Page 382] In

''- '

Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

7^(
noSfe anb
tjccttttnt

the Name of the Father, and of the One God.

iieeiptt
t^t c^tef

fmen(' tttaUi^ unlo ue

of iSe .poet(te,
(tllaj
t(,t

i^t

^teior^ of ^t

m&eUt

<ptUt,

ani ^ow our

ani
^ie

Bixi ^eeuer

C^tiet

apptaxti

unto

(Sim.

^te

prajer

iheeins

8 wtfg out fttng ^otin,' an* reit^

Oueen ^aita

(K>an3f.3

CHAPTER

I.

Concerning the manifestation of and how our Lord

ascended into heaven, and how He blessed the Apostles, and made known unto them concerning the angels who sing praises before Him, and the similitude of their forms, and their Orders, and THEIR ordinances AND WHATSOEVER APPERTAINETH
thereto.
Clement
ken,
saith:

Thus

spake

my

father Peter:
I

Hear-

O my
'

son Clement, unto what

shall

declare unto

tioned in Philippians

Presumably the fellow-worker, and disciple of St. Paul meniv. 3, who is identified with Clement of Rome in

the following composition,

2
I.

which

is

probably apocry|ihal.

e.,

John

I.,

'Alaf Sagad, reigned from October 1667 to July

1682.
3
I.

e.,

Sabla Wangel 'Alaf MogasS.

THE inSTORY OF THE ASCENSION.

thee,

467

Our Lord
I

Jesus Christ

was on the Mount of

Olives,

and

[was with Him] after

He had
all

spoken unto
|

commanded me

[concerning]

the

Law.

me and And again B.fol.ioa.

He

said unto me,

call

"O

Peter,

go thou unto thy brethren,

"and

them unto

Me
I

here."
left

So

went down from the

Mount of Olives, and

I

our Lord standing there; and

is

cried out to

my

brethren, that

to say, to James,

and

John, and Andrew, and they

cried out to the rest of the

Twelve Aposdes and

to the Seventy-two Disciples,

and
it

we

all

came

into the

mountain, and

we

stood upon

facing towards the east, with Jerusalem [lying] below

[us].

[Page 383] Then a white and shining cloud, which was

like

unto a flame of

fire,

surrounded

us,

and

all

the people

of Jerusalem saw the

splendour thereof and were disstanding

in

mayed.

And we were

the midst of the cloud,

and we saw the doors of heaven opened, and the angels

of light ascending and descending upon a ladder of
light.

And we saw our Lord standing at the foot of the ladder, and He was wishing to ascend unto His throne of radiant glory, and He stretched out His holy right hand, and blessed us, and He breathed into our faces, and said
unto
us,

"Receive ye the Holy

us,

Spirit;"

and when

HeB.fol. lob.
"^o
'

had thus spoken unto

burned with the

our

bodies

and our hearts

light of light

the Holy

Spirit.

And

again,

we saw

a chariot of

descend from heaven upon the

it

wings of the Cherubim, and with

there were thousands

angels,

and tens of thousands of thousands of

Seraphim, each of

and the
all

whom had

six

wings; and they

praises,

in

their various grades

joyfully,

were singing

and crying out

and were ascribing holiness and thanks [unto and with

clear

Him]

to the strains of beautiful music,

and

GG*

468

THE NARRATIVE OF SAINT CLEMENT.

sweet voices.
of the

Now

all

we

Apostles,

and the company

even
as

[Seventy-twoJ

Disciples

[rejoiced],

[we

rejoiced] at the time of the Resurrection.

And we
tlie

heard

the sounds of trumpets and of horns, and

their

angels in

various companies cried out with loud

praisings

cries of glory

and with

and

glorifyings.

And

certain companies

of the angels ascribed glory unto God, and said, "Blessed

"be

God Who

is

from the beginning, and

Who

shall
said,

"endure for ever!

"Holy, Holy, Holy,
"all

Amen."

And

others

of them

God

of Hosts.

All the heavens,

and
the

the earth are

filled

with His glory.

Hosanna

in

"heights.
B.fol.

Blessed be
shall
said,
|

He Who
come
in

hath come, and blessed

iob."be

He Who
them

the

col. 2.

others of
"this

"Blessed be

Name of God." And the Name of God from

time forth, and for ever [Page 384] and ever! Amen."
of them said, "Holy art Thou,

And some
"art Thou,

God.

Holy
Living

Mighty One.

Holy

art

Thou,
us."

"One,

Who

diest not,

have mercy upon

And some

of them said, "Glory be to the Father, and to the Son,

"and to the Holy

Spirit,

now, henceforth, and for ever

"and ever! Amen."

And
"gates,

again
like

we heard above
and
let

a great and awful voice

it

which was

unto thunder, and

the

said,

"Open ye the

princes,

doors which were from

"the

Creation
shall

be opened, and the King of glory and

"honour
of the

come

in."

And
this

again

we heard

the voices

celestial

companies who were standing by the

throne, saying,

"Who

is

king of glory and honour?"

And
And

the

voice,

which we had heard before, answered

"It is

and said unto them,

again

God, the Strong and Mighty."

we heard

the voices of the Principalities, and

THE HISTORY OF THE ASCENSION.

of the Dominions,
saying,

469

and of the Powers among the angels, B.fol.n a.

"Open ye

the doors,

princes,

and

let

the gates

'"

"which were from the Creation be opened, and the King

"of praise and glory shall

voices

come
this

in."

And we

heard other

from the lords of the Thrones, and [from] the

Lords, saying,

"Who

is

king of glory and praise?"

And
again

they answered them, saying,

the Mighty

"He

is

the

King of

"glory,

One

for

ever and for ever."

light,

And

we saw

the angels waving fans of

and some

of them bore vessels wherefrom there went out scents

which

for sweetness

exceeded those of

all

the flowers in

the world.

And some

of them smote these angels' wings

together, and there went forth from their

mouths

praises,

and

cries of joy,
fire;

and thanksgivings which were

like

unto

a flame of

and some of them sang hymns of glory

[all]

with such sweetness that

hearts were ravished.

And when we saw

weeping, and

all

this

we

all

wept with a sore

we made

lamentation, and said,

"O our Lord

|

"and God, forgive

"us

us, for

we have
the

believed in Thee;

leave B.fol.

11 a.
^'

not

orphans."
to

And

head of me,

Peter,

was
had

'^
'

bowed down
seen,

the earth through fear of

what

and

my
at

heart

was moved.

Then my Lord and

me, "O Peter, be

God looked

me, and

He

said unto

"not sorrowful;" and

He

stretched out His right hand to

me, and said unto me, "Rise up, be strong, and make
"thy brethren to be strong, and keep
[in

your hearts]

"what ye have seen."

And we
feet,

all

rose

up from the

ground, and stood upon our

and

my

Lord and God

gave unto
pearls,

me
in

a book [studded with] precious stones and

it

and

was

written the

rest of the

knowledge
lips;

which

my

Lord wished

to declare unto

me

with His

470

THE NARRATIVE OF SAINT CLEMENT.

the book was written by His holy and mighty hand,
forth therefrom

now

and there went

a light of beauty, the

splendour of which exceeded that of the brilliance of the

sun when shining.

And

moreover.

He gave me

also seven

books [studded

with] the stone El-maklitos,'

which had

been written by His own hands.

unto me,
B.fol.

And

again

He

said

"O

Peter, behold, there are written in this

book

ub."the mysteries which

"fi^Qu shalt not reveal

thou didst desire

to

know, and
are

col. I.

them except unto those who

is

"in the

right faith, even as water

in iron."

Now my

brethren did not

this

know

that

my God
this

had given unto me

book.
Peter,

And my
that
I

Lord and God said unto me, "Know,

"O

never gave

book unto any man

I

"before,

and

shall

never again give what

have now
mother,
I

"given unto thee to

anyone except MARY,

incarnate.

My

"by

whom

became

Know,

Peter, that

"will help thee

by means of another Apostle, who

shall
cities

"be with thee, and

who

shall

help thee in

all

the

"whereunto thou shalt journey and shalt preach [Page

"386] the preaching of the Gospel therein, and the people
"of which thou
"I
"all

shalt teach.

Do
I

thou everything which

in

have commanded thee, and preach

the world."

M)'
into

And when

had received

Name in my hand

the eight books which our Lord

had written with His

XiV'n'4'A.mft

=
ii.

Xvtn)7}.rnft
p.

^rab.

^
The word,
>J|_j\

Dozy [SuppUment,

torn.

604) renders by "diamond."

however, usually means "magnet, loadstone," and thus we have

->.^l". .ib

*' or a.^ '%A

iXs ^xi.1
i

"magnetized,"
)*Xs.V.
,_;
.j. t""

and

AXt<<-<d>Lia.<
;

"magtom.

netism."
ii.

Compare

'U

Mas'fldt, op.

cit.,

p. 406.

THE BESTOWAL OF THE BOOK.

47

own

hand, wherein were written the mysteries which the

tongues of the children of

men

are neither able to utter,

(

nor to understand with their hearts, except those whose

hearts
are arrayed in the
[I

B.

fol. i

ib.

strength
I,]

of the gracious

gift

'^'' ^

of baptism

rejoiced.

And

Peter,

saw the race of

the angels, and their apparel, and their appearance, and

their

names.

And

saw, moreover, a gathering together

fire,

of the armies of the angels with flaming chariots of

and they were mounted upon horses of

the children of
carried

light;

and when

men

looked upon them, their eyes were

away by
said,

the sight thereof

Peter,
this

And

heard a voice

which

"O

book

is

not meet for anyone

"of the Apostles except thyself alone."

angels
fore
girt
[in]

And
in

saw the
be-

their assemblies

bowing down

homage

my

Lord and God.

Certain of
girdles

them had
light,

their loins

about with broad

of

and certain of
light,

them had girded themselves with bands of

fringes,

without

over their apparel; and certain of them wore over

shoulders
|

their

left

long,

narrow scarves, with fringes;

is,

and

in three
it

places in each scarf, that

in

the middle, B. fol.

in

12a.
'

and where

touched the shoulders,

and

the

part

'=

which hung down over the back were written the words,
"In the

Name

of the Father, and of the Son, and of the

"Holy Ghost, One God."

And

certain of the angels

wore

upon

their shoulders a

broad

scarf,

which

in

breadth was as

wide as a kerchief, and upon each were written at the

four corners, and in the middle,
[the words],

[Page 387]
in the

"We

are

the

good shepherds, and we

believe

"Name
"Spirit."

of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy

And some

of the angels had round their shoulof two

ders girdles,

each of which was of the width

472

THE NARRATIVE OF SAINT CLEMENT.

and
at

fingers,

nine places

in

each one of them was

written,

"Serve ye
like
is

God
unto

with fear,"
fire

and the faces of

all

of

them were
and
air

and unto the lightning which

the heavens, and the earth,
the
angels,

flasheth

gone.

And

and the

were

filled

with

and with the

multitudes thereof.

And, moreover, great numbers of the

I

people of Jerusalem at that time saw things which

B.foLiaa.seeing,
'^

was
|

and there were with them many of the Jews

transgressed
against
righteousness,
Christ.

who had
at

and who
they stood

did not believe in our

that time at the

Lord Jesus

And

place where they could readily see

these things, and fear and dismay

came upon them

of
to

all,

and they
doubtful

glorified

God.

Then some

them who were

go

concerning what they

had seen wished

up

into the

Mount
fire

of Olives,

and there came upon them

tongues of

and burned up many of them.

CHAPTER

n.

How

Peter saw a mighty similitude of the Lady OF us ALL, Mary, the spotless woman, and her

honourable glory.

And

again,

saw a cloud

in

the form of a
it

bow

which appeared among the clouds, and upon

tabernacle of
light,

was a

and in the innermost part thereof sat

birth
to

the holy Virgin

the flesh.

Mary, who gave

our Lord

in

And

angels surrounded her, and in their hands

fire,

were swords and spears of

"art thou,

and they

said, "Blessed

fair

vine-branch,

wherefrom sprang [Page

Blessed art thou.

"388] the grape-clusters of salvation.

THE VIRGIN MARY AND CHRIST.

473

"O chamber, whose womb

and when
and
I

bore God, the Lord of Lords ;"B.fol.

12b.

had seen

this,

my body

burned with

fire,

'^^ '

my

bowels were greatly moved, and

my

heart

was

dismayed.

And

as

looked upon that tabernacle and

upon her who was

therein, I

saw that

all

the archangels,

and martyrs, and

unto her, "Rejoice, "of mercy!
"sat

saints

were saluting

her,

and saying

Mother of the Light,

Mother
whereon

Rejoice,

Throne

of

salvation,

the

God of Gods and Virgin Mary went and

the

the Lord

of Lords."

And

stood before the throne of

all

God, the Lord of Hosts, and

"Rejoice,

the hosts said unto her,

Lady of

all

living beings."

And when

the

angels and those

uting

who were

with

them had

finished sal-

the Virgin

our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the

Living God,

my

God, appeared unto

all

her,

and

all

the

spiritual beings,

and

the beings of light

bowed down
of the Light

in

homage

before Him.

Then the Mother

entered into the tabernacle of light wherein our Lord sat

upon His throne of

|

glory,

and she sat down with HimB.fol.

12b.
^'

for a

space of three hours, and none knew what

He

said

'^
'

unto her except herself, and then she

came

forth

from

His tabernacle of
earth

light.
I

And when

she came forth the

in their

quaked, and

saw the angels crying out

and much

companies, and frequent shouts of joy went out from the

mouths of them
[universe]

all,

praise,

and the whole

I

was

filled

with their glorifyings; and

I

heard

voices in the earth, the like of which

before.

had never heard

Olives,

And

again,

saw a cloud over the Mount of

and

heard the voice of

my
me

Lord and God, saying

place,

there-

unto,

"Stand

still

[in]

thy
for

Mount, that thou

"mayest be a witness

to

My

ascent from thee into

474

THE NARRATIVE OF SAINT CLEMENT.

the

"[Page 389]
"no one
"until

heavens;

and know,

mountain, that

shall

ascend from thee except Myself into heaven

My
took

second coming."

And

after this

my

Lord and
from

God

me by
I

the hand,
in

and raised
;

knees, and

stood up

great

me up power and He
a

my

said unto

me, "Awake,
U.fol.

Peter,
first

and look upon these mysteries,

to

i3a."for
..jj^^.

thou wast the

gQj^
qJ- j-j^g

become
God,'

witness that

am
is;

col. I.

Living
shall

Who

was,

and

Who

"and thy heart

"unto heaven.
"are strong
in

then

become the means of ascent

And

now, behold, thy soul and thy heart

thy body,

and thy brethren are with thee

"be thou a witness to that which thou hast seen, and be

"strong to conceal
everything."

And
I

again

saw the
light,

Cherubim come, and with them were chariots of

and when
I

had seen the angels

was dismayed.

Then

our Lord ascended upon a chariot of the Cherubim, and

the

clouds

bore

trumpets
out,

sounding.

Him away, and And I saw

is

heard the sound of

of light laid
is

the keys

and censers

filled

with incense, not that which

of heaven; and
I

of

the earth, but that which

all

heard on

sides

hymns of
singing

praise

and psalms.

And

heard those
is

who were
"God,

hymns
is

of praise saying, "This

our

and there
to the

no other god; the Lord God hath

"gone up

sound of the trump, the Lord

joy, the

God

hath

"gone up with a shout of

Lord God hath gone

[of angels],
|

"up with tens of thousands of thousands

B.fol.

i3a."the
2-

Lord God hath gone up with

annies."

[His] hosts [and

among

=0

uj^jgj

And

Peter and

my

brethren the disciples

watched the chariot whereon Christ our God had mounted

St Matthew

xvi.

16.

THE TONGUES OF HRE.

until

475

it

entered into the

first

heaven, and then

saw the

gates of heaven close.

And

as

for

us,

we remained upon

the

Mount of

Olives until

the time

[Page 390] of evening, and we

prayed upon the place where

prayed on the spot wherefrom we saw our Lord ascend

into heaven,

and we

also

the chariot [rested], and upon the place whereon [stood]

the tabernacle

in

which we had seen our Lord.

Then

we

the Apostles
into

came down from

the
city

the

holy mountain,

and entered
unto our

of Jerusalem,
entered
into

and we came
her house,

Lady Mary and

of her beloved

and

saluted her; and

we made known
Son,

to her concerning the

Ascension

Who
we

is

our Lord and

God
to
I

Jesus Christ, the

Son of the Living God,

every day

Who
and

hath

existed [for ever].

And

the Apostles used

go up

into

the

Mount of

Olives at

mom

at eve

and pray

there.

Now

three days after the Ascension ofB.fol.13b.

our Lord into heaven, James,

"brother
all

whom

our Lord called His

'^
'

'*

in

the flesh", consecrated the Offering, and

to partake thereof;

we

drew nigh

and when ten days had

all

passed after the Ascension of our Lord, we

in

assembled

the holy fortress of Zion, and

prayer of sanctification,

we stood up to say the and we made supplication unto

God and besought Him with humility, and James also entreated Him concerning the descent of the Holy Ghost upon the Offering. And as we were [standing] thus, we saw tongues of fire coming down from heaven, and they rested upon each and every one of us, and we spake in the tongues of [all] countries, each man in the tongue of
the

country to which the

I

lot

had

fallen

to

him

to go;

and straightway

Peter stood up

among

those

who were

4/6

THE NARRATIVE OF SAINT CLEMENT.

Then
whilst

assembled.
fully

the

Hebrews who saw us looked

care-

at

us

we were speaking

the tongues of the

various countries, and they said concerning us, "Behold,

"these

men

are mad."
|

Others also said concerning

us,

B.fol.i3b."They have drunk

'^

new

wine, and are drunk;" and they

I

^'

disputed

among

themselves, [Page 391] but

had no know-

And I Peter spake from the Prophets, and the others spake concerning the
descent of the Holy Spirit upon
us,

ledge of what they spoke or said.

even according to

the power which the Holy Spirit gave unto us before the

angel

of the Lord,

who was
all

with us at that time; and

there was perturbation, and dismay, and great fear over

Jerusalem, and over

men who were in Jerusalem spake with us in divers tongues, and we also conversed with them in these tongues, and
Judaea.
the
in

Then many of

they marvelled thereat, and these folk said unto the Jews

who were

Jerusalem,

"O

foolish

men, these

men

are

"not drunk, neither are they mad, but unto them hath

"been given the grace of God.

And

behold,
fire

we have

"seen the miracles of the tongues of

which came

"down upon them from heaven when they were gathered

"together in the fortress of Zion.

Now we

have known

"them before

this day,

and we know that not one among

any tongue except the tongue
this

"them was able

n.fol.
col.

to speak
|

i4a."of the
I.

Hebrews,
in

and behold, we have

day seen

"them speaking

the tongues of the Greeks, and

in

Romans,
all

"and Syrians, and Palestinians, and

"countries."

the tongues of

And

the

people,

who saw

the miracles [of

the tongues] which

in

came upon us that day, were more number than seven hundred men, and they belonged
all

to

nations and peoples;

and the men of the Hebrews

AN ANGEL APPEARS UNTO PETER.

were

477

more

in

number than

five
in

hundred.

And

they

wished to fight
strife

among

themselves

Jerusalem, and angry

rose up concerning us, but,

by the mercy of God,

God shewed them

means He
pacified

a vision of the night, and by these

them and

restrained

them from

fight-

ing and tumult.

And
"into
"self

after this the angel of the

Lord came and

said

unto me, "Rise up,

Peter,

and get thee up by

thyself

the Mount of Olives, [Page 392] and acquaint thywith what is written in the books which I have
is

"given unto thee, and understand what

therein."

So

went up

into the

Mount of

Olives on the second

day of
fifty

the week,

on the day following the festival of the

[a cloud]

days (Pentecost), and

the

covered
unto
lift

who had appeared and he said unto me, "O Peter,

angel
1

me up, and I saw me in my dream jB.fol. 14a.

=^
^

up thine eyes towards

the heavens, and understand that which thou shalt see." and I saw a I lifted up mine eyes to the heavens,

And

flash of light

which carried away the

the smell

sight,

and

it

distilled

dew whereof

was

like unto the odour of sweet

and precious musk.

And

that

dew was dropping down

saw upon those who were dwelling in the graves, and I spake, those souls rejoicing and making glad, and they
saying, "Blessed

are

we and

the Apostles also,

for

our

"God hath

delivered us

by His

strong right hand,

and

"by His mighty arm.

Blessed are

we because

our

God

accursed "hath delivered us from the hand of Satan, the Then straightway that angel said unto me, "I am
"one."

"he

who appeared

unto
life,

Mary Magdalene

at the grave of

"Him

and there were with her many with me "Hebrews, both men and women; and there was

Who

giveth

478

THE NARRATIVE OF SAINT CLEMENT.

companion Uriel
the angel, and

u.fol.
col.

i4b."niy
I.

we were

together

"guarding the grave.

"and we were those

"was
"those

laid

upon the

And we closed the place of burial, who rolled away the stone which doors of the grave, and we were
we
also

who

told Joseph, the carpenter, to depart into the

"land of Egjpt, and

commanded him

to return

"from the land of Egypt unto the land of Galilee."

moreover,
this

And

angel said unto me,

"O

Peter, reveal the

"contents of this book which was given unto thee at the

"time of the Ascension of our Lord and

God

into

the

"heavens above, and unto the place where His habitation

"hath

[Page 393] I uncovered the eight books which were before me, and the city of
Jerusalem became bright with the light of the same.

been continually;" and

unto

Now as I stood reading the book, behold, me a voice from heaven which said, "O
understand,
for

there

came

Peter, read

"and

thou
art

art

the

storehouse
I

of

My

"mysteries,

and thou

the

rock whereon

will

build

"My
col. 2.

church;
in

keep thou then the mj-steries which are

|

B. fol. i4b."written

these eight books

for this [service]
in

which

Myself have given

for thee.

"yntQ
"all

iiiQQ^

is

meet

First

of

preach the Gospel

Jerusalem, and on the sea shore,

many miracles, come through "the Law and the Judgment upon My people who believe "in me. And I will give them ordinances out of the "Law which I shall command them to keep, and which
"and
in all cities, for I will reveal

unto thee

"and

I will

make

thee to perceive what shall

"they shall not

"or to the
.

withdraw from, either to the right hand

left.

And know
it

that in these books

which

"have written
"in

for thee with

is

Mine own hand

[it is

declared]

what manner

meet that

their faith in

Me

should

I
THE DISCIPLES GO TO JOPPA AND LYDDA.
"be,

479

and what

is

seemly

for

every

man whatsoever among

away
And,

"the people, and therein are they ordered to turn

"from the service of

idols

unto the service of Me.

city of Antioch,

"O

Peter,

go thou unto the

and preach
from
this

"therein the preaching of the

Holy Gospel,

for

"time forth

I will

send thee whithersoever

I please.

And
15a
'

"seal thou the eight books

which

have given unto thee,

no

"and hide
"see

their

fastenings,

and

let

man

whatsoeverB.foI.
'^'-

them except him

that hath

been chosen and him

"that shall be of advantage unto the service of the holy

"things which are Mine; for the cloud which covered

Me

"over shall not leave thee

until

the

day of

My

second

"coming."

And
and
I

after

He had
the

said these things unto me,

Peter

came down from

Mount of

Olives

unto Jerusalem,

[Page 394] books according as Lord had commanded me, and I made known to
hid the eight

my my

brethren of these

how my God had

two angels
all

revealed unto
I

me

the

names

whom

had seen upon the earth;

then

we

ascribed praise unto

gift

God Who had bestowed

upon us the

of His mercy.
in

preaching of the Gospel

the sea-coast,
faith.

the

And we preached the city, and we departed to

into

and we called the people

first

the true

Now

the

city into

which we entered on the

sea-coast

was

called

Joppa,

and

we

also

arrived
laid

at

'Imahus (Emmaus), and at Lydda,

and we

a ban
eat
offi.fol. 15 a.
'^'- ^

upon those who believed

that

they might not

in

food which [was declared to be] unclean

the

Law.

And
me

gave them commandments concerning circumcision

according to the
in

Law

of Moses, and

the form of the angel Uriel,

God appeared unto and commanded me

48o

THE NARRATIVE OF SAINT CLEMENT,

to bring in the new.

to

do away the old Law, and

these things,

And
in

after

when

was praying one day

the

city of Joppa,

a cloud of light enveloped me, and there

descended upon
to earth;

me
it

a sheet

which stretched from heaven

and

in

there were similitudes of every kind

of four-footed beasts which are eaten for food, and every

kind of bird, and in that sheet there

was a beast

in the

form of a

pig.

And

a voice cried out unto

Peter,
kill,

me

from

heaven, and said unto me, "Rise,

and eat;"

and

saw a

finger pointing

from heaven to the beast

pig.

which was
"Lord,
I

in the

form of a

Then

I
is

said unto

Him,

cannot

kill

and eat that which

unclean;" and

again a voice cried unto me, saying, "That which

God

"hath cleansed
I

man

shall not

pronounce unclean."
it

Now
called

heard the voice three times, and each time

me
in

the finger pointed to [Page 395] the beast which was the form of a pig; and then the sheet went up and
into heaven.
I

was received

And

sat

down
I

in

a state of
I

amazement, and

marvelled at what

had seen, and

I

made known
heard.

unto
I

my

brethren

what

had seen and

And

made

[the people] to hear the faith accordfirst

ing to what

was

written in the

of these eight books

I

which our Lord had given unto me, and

the people

baptized

all

who

believed and
I

who had

turned

away from
in

the service of idols; and the

true
faith

wished to strengthen them

through the

Law
and

in

the

Name

of the

Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

I

Then
their

commanded them
and
estates,

to fast,

to pray,

and

to sell their

fields

and

their

goods,

and to bring
I

cb

possessions into the house of the community, and

Peter

col. 2.

received

their riches

and divided them among the poor

THE MEETING OF CLEMENT AND PETER.

and needy of the children of the
baptized.
faith

48

who had been

cities

And

I also

entered into the two

therein,

of Tyre

and Sidon, and preached

people believed
in

and through

me many
to

the

preaching of the Holy Gospel,

which

is

the Gospel of the

for ever

kingdom of God,

Whom

be glory

and ever!

Amen.

CHAPTER

III.

Of the coming of Clement into the faith of

Christ, and how Peter chose him to be his disciple, along with his brethren, and how they came upon their father and their mother after they had lost all hope of THEM; TOGETHER WITH THE MIRACLES AND THE STORIES WHICH SHOULD HERE FOLLOW.
Saith Clement:
lord

Now when my
of the

master Peter, the

treasures

of the

keys

[Page 396]
earth,

of the

heavens and the

passed

to the sea shore,

now

there were with him also Andrew, and John, and Philip,

and

certain others of the Seventy-[two] Disciples, I

|

Clement
16a.
'*

was standing
there

on the sea shore, and was weeping becauseB.fol.

had reached

me news

of the loss of

and

my

brother; and the brethren said unto

is

my my

mother
master,

'^''

Peter,

"It

meet that we should know and become

this

"acquainted with the story of

young man."

Then

"Why weepest "thou, O young man? Whence comest thou? And who "are thy father and mother?" Now he spake unto me And I said unto him, in the tongue of the Romans. "Who art thou, O aged one? For since the time when "I arrived here from my city I have not seen anyone HH

my

master Peter came, and said unto me,

493

CLEMENT BECOMES PETER'S

its

SCRIBE.

"who could speak the language of

"self.

people eJccept thyin

Behold,

have been standing

this

place

for

"three days, but no

man

hath enquired of

me

concerning

"my
"me."

history

except thyself, and none passed near

me

"who knew

my

speech, or whose tongue was known by

said unto

Then my master
disciples

me,

"I

am

Peter, the

"chief of the

of our Lord Jesus Christ;" unto

|

and

straightway he related
B.fol.i6a.Holy Gospel,
col. 2.

me

the

preaching of the

and

believed

through him, and he baptized

nie in the

Name
holy,

of the Father, and of the Son, and of

the Holy Ghost.

Meron the
he taught
believe

me with the which my Lord and God Jesus

Then he
for
in

anointed

oil

of

Christ

had given unto him,

he kept

it
it

laid
is

up by him, and
for those

me

the

way

which
Christ,

meet

who
the

on our Lord Jesus

the Son of the Living

God, to keep the Law.

And

he revealed unto

me
I

mysteries which have been before mentioned, and

wrote

them down from

and he gave

his

mouth, and

laid

them up by me;

me

the books which were written

by the
over

hand of
all

my

Lord [Page

397] Christ,

and he

set

me

His
the

disciples.
flesh,

Now
is

there were with

him

my

brethren

in

that
I

to say, Isustos (Caustus)

and Con-

stantinus,

but

did not

know them; and he made me

the steward of the mysteries, even as

my

Lord

Christ,

the Son of the Living God, had made him the steward

of His mysteries.
B.fol.

And

became unto him

]

a scribe in

i6b.Greek and
Christ did
I

Roman

tongues,

and

col. I.

not reveal unto him

my Lord and God Jesus my history, nor whence

me
this

came, and he did not make enquiries of

concerning

my

work and handicraft

until

many

days

after,

when he

was going

to the city of Laodicea.

Now

took place

CLEMENT FINDS
after

HIS

MOTHER AND BRETHREN.

name was

483

our Lord had chosen Saul, whose

Paul,

to

be an Apostle.

And

this

Paul was journeying to

Damascus and wished

which were
city.

to lay waste the churches of

God

therein,

and to drive the believers out of the

And
road,

our Lord Jesus Christ appeared unto him on

the

and blinded

his

eyes

and those of

all

his

followers,

and Paul said unto Him, "Lord,

Who

art

Thou?

"Reveal Thyself to me."

"Saul, Saul,

Then our Lord

said unto him,

why

persecutest thou Me, and

It
is

why

shewest

"thou thyself to be Mine enemy?

"to kick against sharp nails."

harmful for thee

And
I

Paul said unto Him,

"Who art Thou, O Lord, And our Lord said unto

|

so that

may

believe in

Thee?"

him, "Jesus Christ, the

called the Nazarene.

Son

ofB.fol.i6b.
is
'^^' ^'

"the Living God,

Who

is

He

it

"Who
"eyes,

is

speaking with thee, and

it is

Who

hath blinded thine

and He

Whom

thou persecutest;" and straight-

way Paul
and
his

believed in our Lord, and turned

away from

the work he was doing; and he was injured in the back,

eyes were

made
city of

blind.

Then God commanded

of the disciples therein,

him

to

go

to the

Damascus, [Page 398] and he

came

to Ananias,

who was one

that he might open his eyes for him, and that he might
baptize him; and immediately

he came to him he was

baptized

by

his hands,

and straightway he preached the

all

Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ unto

the Jews and

Gentiles in the cities and in the regions round about.

How Clement met

with

his father,
saith
:

MOTHER, AND HIS BRETHREN. Clement

and his And we went

sitting

with our master Peter unto the city of 'Azaton (Ashdod),

on the borders of Laodicea, and he saw a woman

^^j

by

the

gates

of the

city,

asking

for

alms;

and

my

coL

1.

HH*

484
master

PETER AND THE

Peter said unto

WOMAN OF ASHDOD.
her,

"O woman, why

alive."
if

askest

"thou for alms?

"art able

For

see
to

strength in thee,

and thou

to work and

keep thyself

And

the

woman
"but

said unto him,

"O

noble aged one,

thou didst
matter

know what hath happened unto me

thou wouldst certainly wish
tears

in the

"of

trial

me
her,

to die;"

and the
cheeks.
is

woman's

were flowing

freely

down upon her

Then my
"affair,

master Peter said unto

"What

thine

O woman?" And
I

she said unto him, "O noble

the city of Rome, and

"aged one,

am

woman from
I

"am of

the daughters of kings;

[my husband's] name

children,

is

"Justinus,

and to him

have borne three

whose

"names are Kostos

(Caustus), Constantinus,

and Clement.

"And

had a dream, and

my

heart

was

greatly disturbed

"thereby, and in consequence I took two of

my

children

"and we embarked on a ship and put out to sea, wishing

"to

go to the
Berut,
for

city
I

of Atena, [Page 399] or to the city

"of
B.fol.i7a."| in
col. 2.

wished

my
cities.

children

to

be

educated

one of these two

[is

Now
and
I

the eldest of

my
in

"children

called]
is

I^ostos (Caustus), and the next

"matter of age

Constantinus;

took these two of

in

"my
"I

children with

me and we embarked
child,

a ship, and

left

the
his

youngest
father.

whose name was Clement,

"with

And
this

the ship wherein

we were was
one of the
for

"wrecked,

and the waves cast on

coast,

me up on
I

"ship's planks

where

have been

two
fate

"years;

and

have no knowledge whatsoever of the

"of

my

children.
I sit

For

this

reason

am

smitten
city,

with

"sorrow, and

here by the gates of the

and ask

"the people questions about

my

children that, peradventure,

"I

may

obtain

some news of them."

And my

master

THE NARRATIVE OF THE WOMAN.

Peter sent

485

my brethren away
by the

to the city of Laodicea for

some

thing which was needed, and they dwelt in their

gates of 'Azaton (Ashdod);

places {literally roads)

and they rested

their

backs against the walls of the gates

among themselves. What happened to the woman who asked FORB.foi. 17b. ALMS. Now the woman listened unto what they were '^'' ''
of the city and conversed
|

to the other. And one said, "O we have been disciples of this holy father "for many years, and we neither have information con"ceming nor know the cities wherein we were bom." And Caustus said unto him, "O my brother, I am of the

saying,

and one talked

"my

brother,

"men of Rome, and belong

"name of

to a noble family,

and the

my

father
I

was

Justinus,

and that of

"was Matradora;
"called

had two

brethren, one of

my mother whom was

a vision

Constantinus,

and the name of the other, the

"youngest, was Clement.

And my mother saw

"by reason of which she went forth from Rome, taking

"me [Page 400] and

"and leaving

my

brother Constantinus with her,

his

my

youngest brother with

father;
sea.

and

"she embarked in a ship,

and put out to

Then
escaped

"there rose up against us a mighty storm wind, and the

"ship

was broken

in pieces {or

wrecked); but
I

"and reached a piece of land, but

have never heard

this hour."
|

"my
Then
"also

tidings of
his

my

mother and brother up to

said

companion

unto him, "The same

for
I

things,

fol.

17b.

happened unto me,

also
I

am

of the

men

of
to

'^'- ^

"Rome, and the

ship wherein

sailed

was broken

"pieces in the sea."

And when

the

woman

heard their

words she went to them, and

fell

down upon them, and

she cried out with a loud cry, and wept, saying, "By the

486

CLEMENT HNDS

HIS MOTHER.

"Living

God

Whom
and
I

ye worship, thou and thou, ye are

"my

children,

am

your mother Matradora;" and

she told them her history and [gave them] the proofs

whereby they might know

her,

and they then knew of

a certainty that she was their mother.

Now

Clement
Matra-

was at that time

in the city

of Laodicea.

And

dora our mother went to

him,

my

master Peter, and said unto

"O aged
I

one,

by the Living God

Whom
my

thou worchildren,

"shippest,

these two disciples of thine are

their

"and
tory.

am

mother;" and she told him

all

her

his-

Then my master
beseech and pray
to

Peter prayed for her,

and
hath

said,

"I will

my

Lord

Christ,

Who

made
their

"me

meet with these thy two

to

sons, that

He

will also

"make thee
B.fol.i 8a. "young
''^^
'

meet with

their

father
|

and with

brother."

And

I,

Clement,

came from

the city

of Laodicea, and the Holy Spirit told

to

my

master Peter

enquire

of

me

concerning

my

history

and

my

city,

and he

said unto

me, "O

my

son Clement, behold thou

"hast been
"Christ for

with

me

in

the service of our Lord Jesus

many

years, but I have never

made

enquiries

"of thee
"history.

either concerning thy city or [Page 401] thy

And

behold, the

Holy

Spirit

hath

commanded
our

"me

to ask thee about thy city;

and

for the sake of

"Lord and God Jesus Christ thou shalt hide nothing of

"thine history from me, but thou shalt
"all

make me

to

know

thine affairs;"

and

informed him rightly and truly

concerning everything which related unto me.

brethren had departed unto a certain city for
ful

Now my
history,

some need-

purpose.

And when my mother

art

heard

my

she threw herself upon me, and said, "By the Living

God

"Whom

thou worshippest, thou

my

son, and I

am

CLEMENT ASKS FOR

"thy mother,"

HIS FATHER.

487

my master Peter she also said, "O holy master, this is my youngest son Clement whom Then my master Peter went "I mentioned unto thee." into the city and brought out my brethren, and theyB.fol. i8a. saw me talking with my mother and this was hard for
And
to
|

'^^' ^'

them

[to

understand], for from the time

when
I

became

a disciple of

my

master Peter,

like

them

had never

held converse with a

woman.

And

they said unto

my
we

master Peter, "Seest thou not Clement? Rebuke him, so

"that he

may

not speak with our mother."

And
us,

as

were talking together our mother embraced

and she
master

wept with a sore and

bitter

weeping; and

my

Peter wept with her, and his heart

burned because of
again.-

our weeping.

Thus we came

to

know each other

And we
"He
will

said unto our master Peter,

will

"We know

that

"our Lord Christ

hearken unto thy

petition,

and that

grant unto thee everything which thou shalt ask

"from Him; entreat

"the history of our

Him now
fatlier,

to

make known

[unto us]
alive
will

and whether he be

or

"dead."

Then

our master Peter said unto us, "I

ask

"our Lord Christ to shew

"ally
think),
if

and that
I

me that which we wish ye may see your father

make
supplication unto

(/tter-

alive.

"And
"he

he be dead

will

[Page

"40a] our Lord to raise him up out of his grave, so that

may

be able to see and to

talk with

you before B.fol.i 8b.

and
'^'-

"me."

Then my master Peter

feet,

raised
his

himself up

'

stood upon his

and he turned

face towards the

East, and prayed, saying,

"Christ,

"O my Lord and God,

Jesus

the

Son of

the

Living God,

Who

didst

come

"down from heaven

"take

the abode of
flesh

Thy

holiness,

and didst

upon Thyself

from the Virgin Mary, the

488

SAINT PETER'S PRAYER.

"chosen one, that Thou mightest deliver the old

Adam

"by thine Incarnation, Thou hast given us power over

"all

[Thy] works; and

Thou

hast given unto

me

the keys

"of the kingdom of heaven; and hast appointed

"loose,

me

to

and

to

bind,
if

and to remit
believe in

sins;

and hast said

shall

"unto us that

we

Thee we

do works

"which

shall

be greater than those which Thou didst

"perform before the Jews;

Thou

didst

raise

up Lazarus
and

"from the dead out of the grave

after four days;

"Thou

didst raise

up the daughter of Jairus the prefect;

"hearken Thou unto

"nant which

my

petition,

according to the cove-

Thou

didst

make with me, and shew mercy

and upon
alive."

"upon these
B.fol.
'^'" ^'

my

disciples,

their mother,

and
|

i8b."make them to see their father

Now

at that time

we were
River.

in

Laodicea on the sea shore,' by the Green

master Peter had made an end
a cloud of light coming,

And when my
we saw
upon
it

of his prayer
arrived bearing

and

it

our father.

And

there went forth

from the cloud a

"thy sons;" and

voice,

which

said,

"Get thee forth to

from the
river

we saw going

forth

where

we were an
parel

old

man

of shining appearance, and his aphis

like

was

glorious,
like

and the hair of

shining

head and beard

wool.
one,

was white

snow, and

And my

master Peter said unto him,

"art thou

"O aged

[Page 403]

one of our race, or of another?" For

Aao6lKeia

my

master

I.

e.,

ist\

tii

daXdrrr], the well-known city which

was situated

in a fruitful valley,
it

dot, p. 640, S 9);

mother Laodice.
or the

and is described by Strabo (ed. Diby Seleucus Nicator in honour of his The ancient name of the city was Ramantha, or

was

built

Ramitha. The "Green River" here referred to

is

the

Nahr Mudiyukeh,

Nahr Snobar,

or the

Nahr

al-Kebir,

all

of which are quite near

Laodicea.

'

THE AGED MAN TELLS HIS STORY.

Peter thought that he might be an unclean soul.

489

Then

the aged

"am a
master

man said unto him in the Roman tongue, "I man like unto thyself, O aged one." And my Peter said unto him, "Tell me thy history, and
I

"from whence thou comest;" and he told him everything.

Now
voice
"in

as soon as

Clement and

my

brethren heard his

is

we

said unto
|

my

master Peter, "This

our father,
re-B.fol. 19a.
^
'

very truth.

Behold, our Lord Jesus Christ hath

"ceived thy petition and hath brought him unto us;" and
[our]

master Peter said unto

father."

us,

"Yea,

in. truth,

this

is

"your

Then he

said unto that

aged man, "Are

"these thy sons?"

And

our father

fell

upon

[our necks],

and we

embraced each other and wept.

And

our master
tell

Peter said unto him, "I would that thou didst

"history,

us thy
hither."

and by what means thou hast come

is

Then

the aged one, that

is

to say, our father, said unto

him, "It

two and twenty years

since I lost
I

my
sit

sons

"and their mother, and each and every day

"go forth from

used to

my

house outside the

city,

and

down
sailors,
I

"upon the sea shore, and make enquiries of the

"and boatmen, and strangers,
"never found
"them.
for

news of them, but

any one who could bring

this

me

tidings of

And

day,

when

was standing upon the

"sea shore according to

my

daily wont, behold, a moist

"wind blew, and

saw a cloud whereon was standing a

face

"young

Man Whose

was seven times

brighter than B.fol.

'^

19a.

"the light of the sun, and

He

said,

'O cloud, bear

this

"'aged
"'of

man away and

disciples;'

set

him down by

Peter, the chief

My

and straightway the wind bore

me
at

"away upon

the cloud,

and many who were looking

"me

marvelled.

And

I sat

upon the

cloud, being in a state

490

CXEMENT*S FATHER

IS

BAFTIZED.

"of sleep,
"river,

until

stood by the side of this [Page 404]

and

[a voice] said

unto me, 'Get thee forth to thy

since I

"'sons.'

The space of time which hath passed

is

"came out from Rome

"time
I

only a moment, and during this

into

did

not

know

what

city I
"I

was coming."

Then
"the
"didst

my
see

master Peter said unto him,

of Christ; the

disciples

am the least of young Man Whom thou

faith,

upon the cloud was our Lord Jesus Christ

"Himself."

And

Peter taught him the

and the aged

in

man
but

believed.

Now

there

was no water
his

that place,

my

master Peter smote with

staff the

dry [bed]

of the river wherein was no water, and straightway water

welled up therefrom; and
it

became

in that

place a pool
is

of water which floweth

until this

day, and

named

the

"Fountain of Simon Peter".

And

he baptized the aged

man
li.fol.

therein in the

Name
Spirit;
|

of the Father, and of the Son,

igb.and of the
I.

Holy

and he made the sign of the

oil

col.

Cross over him, and anointed him with the holy

of Meron,

which our Lord and God Jesus Christ had given unto
him, and he gave a pledge of his faith by
[his]

baptism.
into

And we
tidings

departed from that place

and came

Laodicea, where
of the
us

we

dwelt for two years preaching the

of our

Gospel

Lord Jesus
of

Christ,

and

through

there

believed

multitudes

men whose
and

number could not be counted.

.

And we
all

returned again

to Jerusalem

and met there with

the disciples,

my

master Peter

commanded my

father

and

my

mother

to dwell in Jerusalem.

PETER AND JOHN ARE TAKEN TO ANTIOCH.

49

CHAPTER

rV.

Concerning the preaching of Peter and John in THE city of AnTIOCH; AND THEIR CALLING OF MEN TO THE TRUE FAITH OF OUR LORD [Page 405] JESUS

and the mracles which they wrought THEREIN; OF THE COMING OF SaINT PAUL UNTO THEM, AND THE MATTERS WHICH FOLLOWED THEREUPON.
Christ,

Clement

saith:

[I

speak] according as

my

glorious

master Peter spake unto me.

return from Laodicea,
as
I

Now
me

at

the time of

my

was sleeping
the

in the Fortress

of Zion, there appeared

often
]

unto

angel

who had
19b.
*^'' ^"

appeared unto me, and he said unto me, "Rise B.fol.

city of Antioch,

"up,

and go unto the

and take with thee

the
the
in-

"the beloved John, so that ye

"preaching of the Gospel, and

"true
faith."

may preach therein may call people unto

"I
is

And

I said

unto the angel,

to

am

an

"firm old

man, and the road

Antioch

exceedingly

"long;
"I

why
in

didst thou not give

me

this

command when

was

Laodicea,

where the road would have been

"shorter for

me?" And the angel was hidden from me,

fell

and sleep

heavily

upon John, but when we awoke

[the city of Antioch],

we found
the sky.

ourselves outside

under

Then
in

said unto John,

"My

beloved, were

we

"not sleeping

the Fortress of Zion, wherein

we

dwelt?"

And
"city]

he said unto me, "Yea."

are

And

said

unto him,

"Where

we now?

Behold,

we
wile

are sitting outside [the

hither of our

without an abode.

Have we come
many, or

"own accord, or hath some

"hither], for his wiles

of Satan [brought us
is

are

what

am

telling

492

JOHN AND THE WOOD COTTERS.

"thee
B.fol. 20a.
col. I.

now
j.jjy

a dream?"
|

Now

whilst Peter

was thus con-

versing with John,

behold, two

wood

cutters

came out
Greek

Qf

|.jjg

^i^j jjjgy ^gj.g talking together in the

I

language, and

said unto

my

brother John, "Thou knowest

"the language of these men, inasmuch as the knowledge

"thereof
"then,

was given unto

tliee

by

the Holy

Ghost

Go

and enquire of these wood

cutters concerning this

"country, and ask

them what

this city is;" so

John went

unto
tears

these men, and he returned, [Page 406] weeping

and

filled

with wrath.

And

said unto

"beloved one, what hath happened unto thee,

"O and why

him,

"weepest thou?" Then John said unto me, "I enquired of

"these

men

concerning

this city,

and they said unto me,

"'Canst thou not see the walls of Antioch before thee?'"

Now

the

wood

cutters

had doubts concerning John. "And

Christ, the

"I told

them concerning

Son of God, [and

"said unto them]. Is

what ye say unto

were

me

true?
witli

Then
wrath

"they rose up against me, and

"against me, and said,

filled

'Who

is

Christ, the

Son of God?
thou?'

"'And who

art thou?

And whence comest

disciples of

Then
was
us.'

"they debated the matter one with the other, and said,
B.fol. 20a. '"Surely this
col. 2.

is

one of the

Him

Who

"'crucified

in

Jerusalem,

"And
" 'man

the

woodcutters,

Whose blood shall judge who were well versed in

said,
let

the

"knowledge of [heathen] gods,

hath no love for
[it

'Since

this
;

young

his

life,

us slay him

but per-

'"haps

is

better that] he should die

I

by the hands of
them.
inferior

"'others;'

and

did not believe that

should escape from

with

"their

evil
if

deeds.

This was

my

discourse

"Now
"men

the wickedness of such

these be
so great,

debased and

as

what can we possibly do

PETER AND JOHN ARE SCOURGED.

"before the princes and governors of this city
"therein and preach in the "Jesus Christ?
"faith?"

493

if

we

enter

Name
we

of our

Lord and God

right
"

And how
I

can

teach them the

Then

Peter said unto him,

"O

beloved, be not
sor-

"dismayed at the words of these men, and be not

"row-stricl<en, for

He Who

hath brought us

in

a single

"night from Jerusalem to this city, a distance of twenty

"days' journey on horses, will prosper our work according

"to the covenant

which

And
city,

after

He made with us." season we rose up, and came

therein in the

into the

and we preached
told

name of our God,

and we

them

the

story of the Gospel, that perad|

venture they might believe in the kingdom of heaven.

Then

the people of the city gathered themselves together B.fol.

20b.

against us, and scourged us with

many

stripes,
idols,

and they and told

to shave

haled us before [Page 407] the priests of

them our
ofif

story;

and the

priests ordered

them

one half of the hair of our heads, and they derided

us

and cast us

into

prison until the magistrates could

us.

take counsel concerning

Then they

carried us to the
city,

guard-house which was

in

the walls of the

us,

and im-

prisoned us, and shut the doors upon

and

set a seal

upon them.

And
left

it

came

to pass that

when they had

in

departed and

us alone,

we

rose

up

prayer, and

besought help from our Lord Jesus

the
night

Christ.

Now when
us,
it,

had come a shining cloud overshadowed

[sitting]

and we saw our Lord and Redeemer

upon

and the Cherubim and the Seraphim were surrounding

Him and
us,

glorifying
us,

Him.

And He

held

converse with

and said unto

not,

"O Peter and John, be not dismayed,

for I will

"and fear ye

and be not sorrowful,

be with

^
B

THE SANCTITY OF THE TONSURE.

St", 'do

fo.

"you even unto the end of the world. It is not meet "for you to marvel at these men because they have ?^'"^',"^: ^^'^ '' y- heads, for they wish to make .Ob '"^'^'^ f y^"' -"d to disgrace you thereby,
I

the hair of glory and of the splendour "wh.ch shall be yours. And I tell you of a surety that "no man shall have the power to enter into the service "of My holy things, or to make the Offering of My Body "upon the altar of My church unless the crown (/i^era/L "middle) of his head be shaved, even as is yours at this

not

know of

for they

''present.

And

it

is

not meet for a

man

to

be appointed
in
is

he be [shaved] "and to the priest the crown of whose head

"the priesthood
shall

to the priesthood except

this

wise-

not shaved'
shall have'

not be seemly,

for

he

"no portion with Me,

and he

shall

"fangdom of heaven.
'this

not enter into the

To

the priest
I
will

who

shall

crown upon

die with

his

head

grant the forgiveness

of h.s sins."

And He

also said unto me, "Peter,

"morrow

on the

I will

send unto thee Saul,

Paul, that

"m baptism [Page 408]

he

whom I may

have named
help thee
in

"everythmg which thou wouldst do;" and had spoken these things unto me

after our

Lord

my

He was

hidden from

sight.

And
come
13.joI...a.mg
I

it

came
in the

to pass that

when

the morning

saw
|

was

courtyard of the gates a

said

man joumeyit

along,

and
this

unto John
is

my

and look at be Paul

beloved, "Come,

man who
Call

passing by; surely

must
us.>'

himself.

And John

called

him that he may come unto him, and he came, and behold,
it

Now when Paul had come unto us, and had seen how they had shaved the crown of John's head.

Paul himself.

was

PAUL COMES TO JOHN AND PETER.

he said unto
"unto
thee
"him,
in

495

"What

is

this

which they have done

said

this

city?"

And John
the

unto

him,

"Marvel not concerning me, for the chief of the Apostles

"hath
also

been treated

in

same manner."

Then

Paul opened the gates of the prison-house, and entered

in to us,

and he embraced me, and was blessed by me.

And
"I

he said unto me, "Be not sorrowful,

light

O my

father,

swear [unto thee] by the

the road to

which appeared unto

"me on

Damascus
I

that

my

Lord hath sent

and
I

"me unto
souls

thee that

may

preach

in

His Name,

"cannot transgress His command."

Thus Paul made our

happy

at that time,
left

and he gave courage unto our

hearts,

and he

us and departed; and he found the

magistrates of Antioch, and he held converse with

them

concerning what he desired,

temples.

and he entered
sent

into their

And
1

the

magistrates
in the

men

unto

us

who
the
'^
'
'

brought

us to

them

temple of their gods whereB.f0l.2ia.

;

they were gathered together

foul

and we entered

into

place,

and we found our brother and companion

idols,

worshipping

and he was offering incense to them,

rent

and bowing down before them; and our hearts were

asunder for him, and sorrow was heaped upon us when

we

Saw him bowing down. And when he had made an end of

his bowings,

he said unto me, "O aged one.

Whom
Who

dost

"thou worship?"

And

I said

unto him, "I worship Christ,

"[Page 409] the Son of the Living God,

"wrought miracles and hath raised the dead."
said

hath

Then he
siad

unto me,

"What
the

miracle canst thou work whereby

"we may know

unto him,
"able to
"I, in

the might of thy belief?"

And

Name do whatsoever He

of our Lord

Jesus Christ,

am

used to do." Then Paul said

496
unto those

JOHN AND PETER WORK MIRACLES.

who were

gathered together in the temple,

"O ye
"men
"this
B.fol. 2 tb.
col. I.

magistrates,

behold, ye

have heard what these

in

say, that

they can work miracles

calieth

the

name

of

God Who
|

us unto belief in

Him.

Do

ye

"desire

that they should make manifest miracles wrought

"through Him?"

And

they

said

unto him, "Are these

"men

able to

open the eyes of those who have been

"blind from their mother's

wombs?" And Peter and John

[this]."

said unto them, "Yea,

we can do

Then

Paul said

unto those

who were gathered

this miracle,

together there, "If these

it

"men can work

"us, I also

and make

manifest before

can do likewise by the might of the gods;"

in

and straightway they brought

people.

before

them two

blind

And
.

immediately the

men

of the city were gathered

together according to their various sorts and conditions,

so that they

might see a wonderful

thing.

And
all

Peter

said unto John,

"O my beloved

one,

first

of

pray and

"make

supplication unto our

Lord that He

will

open the

"eyes of this blind man." Then John said unto me, "Unto
"thee hath been given the
greater power,

and thou
it

art

"our chief and our head, and on this occasion

"for

is

meet
Peter

thee to

hasten to

fulfil

this

work."

And

turned towards the East, and

my

heart was sorely dis[and] behaviour of

mayed by reason
B.fol. 2 lb.
col. 2.

of the falling
|

away
prayer

Paul,

and by reason

of the

and

supplication

^vhich he continued to
I

make

in

the house of idols.

And

prayed [Page 410]

and made supplication unto

I

my

Lord and God, and He helped me, and

the blind man, and said, "In the

drew nigh unto

of the

Name

Son of

"the Living God,

Who

hath existed [from

eternity].

Who

JOHN AND PETER HAVE DOUBTS OF PAUL.

"was incarnate of the Virgin Mary, and
"crucified, let the eyes of this blind
"let

497

Whom

the Jews

man

be opened, and

him see the world

received
his

clearly;"

and straightway the blind

glorified

man

sight,

and he

God, and the

people marvelled because of what they had seen.

Then

Paul said unto them, "Marvel ye not at what ye have

"seen, for this

aged man possesseth

[the gift of] sorcery

"whereby he openeth the eyes

"by the might of the gods

[of the blind]; but

now,

I
is

will

do something which
done."

"better than that which he hath

So Paul

rose

up and prayed, and the people thought that he was

praying to their
idols,

but he was praying and making

his

supplication secretly in

heart unto

our Lord Christ

that

He would
his

help him and would accept his petition.

Then he drew nigh

laid

unto the second blind man, and he

|

hand upon

his eyes,

and they became opened,B. fol.

and he gave glory unto
for him.

22a.

and he saw the world

clearly;

<='- '

God
the

because
infidels

He had wrought

this thing

Now
had

rejoiced and imagined that their gods

done

this thing like unto the disciples of Christ,

and they

paid great honours unto them, and they magnified their

gods exceedingly.

And

Peter held

converse with

my

brother John

secretly, for

we were

marvelling at the act of Paul, and

the

wondering whether Simon

magician (having heard

in

the rumour of us) had appeared unto us

Paul,

the form of

and had wrought

this

wonderful thing by the might

us.

of his magic, that he might be an adversary unto

And

whilst

we were

meditating the things in our heart,

into

behold, Paul called us

gistrates

the temple before the

ma-

who were

filled

with wonder, for their hearts

II

498

THE EMPEROR SENDS FOR PAUL.

their

were strengthened, and

souls
411]

rejoiced because of

what Paul had done. [Page

us,

And

Paul said unto

"Behold,

we have

seen what ye have done, and ye

"have seen what our gods have done, and [how] they
"have revealed their power

among

us.

Have ye any
said unto
is

"other miracles which ye can work?"

B.fol. 22a. Paul,
col. 2.
I

Then we

"Whatsoever miracles thou wishest, that

to say,

"tj,

healing of the sick and suffering, the straightening

"of the limbs of the paralysed, the cleansing of the lepers,

"the casting out of devils, the making the deaf to hear,
"the loosing of the tongues of the dumb, and the raising

"up of the dead, by the might of our Lord Christ, the

"Son of the Living God,

"nityj, us,
all

Who

hath existed [from eter-

these things

we can

do."

And

Paul said unto

"To-morrow then

shall these things

be;" and they took

us back to the prison-house, and informed the Emperor' of our

story

and of what had taken place through us

and through Paul.

unto Paul and
unto

Then
the

the

Emperor sent messengers

of the idols, and they

priests

brought them unto him, and he enquired of them concerning what had happened; and they informed him of

what we had done, and what Paul had done.

And
what

the

Emperor answered [and spake

quired of him what district he

unto] Paul alone,

and enhis

came

from, and

name was, and what

unto him,^ "I
"business
is

his

country was.

Then Paul
and

said

am

Saul, from the city of Tarsus,

my

well-known and standeth revealed, for from

until

"my youth up

this

present

have made myself

'

The governor
to.

of the city

and

district

of Antioch

must be

here alluded

PAUL PROMISES TO RAISE UP HIS SON.

"an adversary unto these men.

499

And

behold, they say

|

"that they are able to raise the dead; but the dead, OB-fol.22b.

"Emperor, no one can

"neither
I

raise

except the

Creator,

and

nor any other

man among
to
raise

the magicians and the

I

"sorcerers

hath
well,

the

power

dead.

Thou

"knowest
"I

Emperor, that which

myself did when

opened the eyes of a blind man by a mystery, and

I

"that

afterwards
I

made known unto

thee the mystery

said unto him,

"[whereby
"I

did

it]."

And

the

Emperor

have a son who died three months [Page 412] ago,

his

"and

body hath now perished and

fallen into

decay;

"will these

men be

able to raise

up

my

son?" Then Paul

said unto the Emperor,

"Bring them quickly, and enquire

"of them concerning this thing, so that thou mayest

know

"what they
unto them.

will

say;" so the Emperor sent messengers

And he
if

asked them concerning

his

son

who

was dead,
him,

they could raise him up, and they said unto

raise

"We

will

up thy son, even though he hath

"been lying
the

in

the grave for a year."

as she

Now
was

the wife of

Emperor heard the words

out
Faustinus were to
alive

sitting inside
"IfB.fol. 22b.
|

the palace, and she cried

straightway, saying,
I

"my son
"see

rise

from the dead, and

all

could

him

[again],

I,

and

those

"royal palace with me, would believe in the

who are in my God of these

"men. But,

Emperor, do not hearken unto these words,

is

"for the thing

impossible,

and we have never heard of

"such a thing taking place, except through the Creator

"of the heavens and the earth.
"truth His disciples,

But

if

these

men
raise

are in

and

if

they are able to

up

my

"son

who

died three months ago, and whose

body hath

"fallen into decay,

no doubt

shall exist in

our hearts any

500

THE DEAD SON

and we
will

IS

BROUGHT FROM THE

"longer,

not listen unto a vain word [conafter this

I

"ceming them]."
"this sign
all

And

Peter said, "If

we

see

and wonder

also will believe;"

and

after

him
like

the

men agreed
it

together that they would be of

mind, and they went to their houses.

And
round

.came to pass on the morrow that the

Em-

peror sat upon his throne, and the doors were opened

about the tribunal,

and

all

the

people

entered

therein according to their rank and condition; then they

brought us also

thither,

and we entered

in

and looked
said unto

upon that great assembly.

B.rol.23a.us,

And

the

Emperor

"Are

ye able to do what ye say?

[his

Now my
we
are

son

"hath been dead three months, and

body] hath beable,

come

corruption."
if

And we
in

said,

"Yea,

"[Page 413] and

thou wilt believe on our Lord and

God

"thou shalt see His power

greater things than this."

to dig
buried,
it

Then

the

Emperor commanded them

up the grave
and to bring

wherein the young

man had been

out his coffin in the state in which

so.

was; and they did

And

the Empress, the mother of him that

was dead,

brought forth lamps, and flowers, and incense according

to

what was meet

for kings,

and she and

all

her kinsfolk

waited anxiously to see what

God would do by

our hands.

Then we turned our

Lord and God, and we
"of

faces

towards the East, and

we

stood up and prayed, and

made supplication unto our "O Lord, let not the hand Thy mighty power be far from us. Cast Thou not
said,

"us away,

and

remember the covenant of

us,

truth

which

"Thou
"that

didst

make with

and

raise

up

this

dead man,

the

people

may know
Vivifier

that

Thou

art

"Creator,

and the

of the dead;" and

God we

the
rose

GRAVE AND RAISED UP BY PETER.

up
I

50I

from our worship. Then

I

Peter drew nigh unto the B. fol. 23a.

'^''

dead man, and

and
I

made

the sign of the Cross over him,

cried

out with

a voice which those

who were

gathered together near

me

might hear, saying, "O dead

"man,

in

the

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ the Nazarene,

rise

"Whom

the Jews crucified in Jerusalem,

up!"

And

straightway the young

man

rose up from his coffin, and

his

he was trembling by reason of he was wiping

his face.

death swathings, and

Then

his

mother,

who had been

out,

hidden within the palace, went

said,

forth,

and cried

and

"O

Peter, I believe in thy

Lord and God;" and she

and kissed
and believed

threw herself upon her son and embraced him, and the

Emperor
him; and
in Christ,

also
all

came and embraced

lifted

his

son,

the people

up

their voices

and the Emperor commanded that we should

dwell in his palace.

Now
and

Paul

was with the Emperor, and there was

[Page 414] great joy and gladness in the royal palace, in the city, and all the people of Antioch rejoiced, b. fol. 23b.
|

Then was
seen,

the

Emperor

afraid

because of what he had

us,

'^'-

'

and he came to
us.

us,

and bowed down unto

the

and

was blessed by
(Peter?),

And

Emperor

said

unto Paul

"My

son hath told

me

everything which happened

before the throne
their intercession

"unto him, and

"of

how these men stood God, and how God hearkened unto

"on his behalf, and he also told

me

that there

was with
was

"them another man whose

"whose head was bald and

petition

was bold
whose

{or strong),
red,

shining,
like

hair

"and whose appearance was

"I

unto that of Paul.

Now

have meditated upon these things with many thoughts;

"tell

me

then concerning your

own work

[in this

matter]

S02

THE EMPEROR BECOMES

rilRISTIAN.

"and hide ye nothing from me."

him,

And

Peter said unto

"Ask Paul
'

thyself,

Emperor, according as thou

"desirest."

Then he

baptized him straightway, and

when
be

he had been baptized [he said unto him],

"anointed with the
"shall
oil

"Thou

shalt

of the IToIy

Spirit,

and thy name

I

be written

in the

Book of

Life.
faith

And

will

reveal
soul

"unto thee the mysteries of the

whereby thy

"and thy heart

B.fol. 23b.

shall

be

made

to
|

rejoice."

Then he
to

turned unto Paul, and said unto him,

..^j^g

"Make me

know
unto
I

coL

2.

hidden things of thy work."

And

Paul said

him, "If thou wilt be baptized, and thy faith be true,

"will

make thee
in

to

know

that which will strengthen thy

to
rejoice."
I

"faith,

and make thy heart

And on

the

morrow,
staff

the early morning,

Peter smote with

my

[the

ground] inside the palace, and a fountain of

this

water sprang up; (now

water floweth
is

until this

very
at

hour behind the sanctuary which

Antioch), and
I

in

the
all

church

baptized the

Emperor and

the people

of his kingdom.
to go

Then

all

the

men

of Antioch hastened

down

into the

water that they too might be baptized,

oil

and we sealed them with [Page 415] the divine Meron, until they had all been sealed.

of

And
Emperor
"and

the doors of the palace were closed,

sat

and the
us,

upon

his throne,
I

and cried out unto

all

and

said unto us, "Behold,

and

the

men

of

my
I

kingdom

my

city

have accepted the

faith,

and

now com-

"mand them
"both from

to bring hither the remainder [of the people],

my

country of Antioch and from the seven

'

The

text of this

passage

is

corrupt, and several lines

seem

to

have been omitted.

PAUL DEPARTS TO TARSUS.

and that ye baptize them by your hands.

503

"cities,

As

forB.fol.24a.

"me, teach ye

me

your commandments which

I

shall

be
are

*^''

'

"meet
"in

for

[me to observe], that

and those
your

who

my

following
said

may

act according to

religion."

Then we

unto him,

"The commandment which we

is,

"would declare unto thee

"'Lord Jesus Christ.'"
"a servant of "unto him?" "thy
"lay
idols,

'Be not an

enemy unto our

us, "If I

And
said

he said unto

become

my

Lord

Christ,

who

shall

be an adversary
"Break
in pieces

And we

unto

him,

and root them up from

their foundations,

and

waste their temples,

all

and build churches unto our

these
things

"Lord;" and he did

even

as

we had
and
faith

commanded
was
is

him.

Then he

called Paul
all

by

himself,

he made known unto him

increased,

his

affairs,

and

his

and he began

to build the church

which

known

as Kuesyan(?) in the

name

of his son,
it

whom

Christ raised from the dead,

and he called
built

after the

name
the

of me,

Peter.

And

he

another church by
it

the city wall,

towards the East, and he called

after

name

of Saint Paul, and he turned the great heathen

built
|

temple which the ancients had

planet

in

the

name of

the

B.

foi.

24a.

Mars

into

a church, which

was dedicated

in the

name

of Saint John our companion.

after these things

And
was

we

separated, and Paul went

unto the city of Tarsus, and preached therein;

larger than
in
[all]

other

cities.

And

the

now it believing men

who were

Laodicea sent messengers unto me, saying,

the
river

"The waters of

of l^esaros have risen to an

"exceedingly great height, and they have drowned

many

"[Page 416] men, and covered

their

fields,

and swept

"away

their cattle."

Now

they sent this message unto

504

JOHN STAYS A FLOOD.

asked
flood

me and
of the

me

to entreat

God

to turn
its

back the waters

from

overflowing

boundaries.
I

sent unto
to

them John the beloved, and

So I commanded him

bind the waters of the flood by the word of

God

until

they should return to their place and cease to over-

whelm any man.

And

straightway John set out on his

journey, and on the road he heard the story of

how

the
city,

waters of the flood had drowned the

men

of the

and caused them to

B.
fol.

perish.

And

as he continued on his
|

24b.

way he soon came

pasturing,

to a place

where young lambs

were

'"'

'

and he said unto one of the lambs, "Go thou

"to the river Ifesaros,

and say unto

it,

'John, the disciple

telleth

"'of Christ, hath sent

'"that

me

unto thee, and he

thee

thou

art

bound by the word of God, and that

until

" 'thou shalt

never again pass over thy boundary

the

"'day of the Resurrection.'"

river,

And

the lamb went to the

it

and spake unto

it

according as

had been sent

went back
out

to speak to
its

by John the beloved; and the

limit.

flood

[natural]
this

Then

all

the

men

cried

by

reason of
lievers

miracle, and
in

large

numbers of the unbein Christ

who were

Laodicea believed
in

on that

day, and they were

number eighteen thousand men.

priests

And
these

John baptized them, and appointed over them

to teach them,

and they

built

many
city

churches; and after

things John

went to the

of Ephesus, and

departed to the city of Rome.

PETER GOES TO ROME.

505

CHAPTER

V.

How

Peter preached in the city of Rome and CALLED MEN UNTO THE FAITH OF CHRIST, AND HOW
,

417] WERE WROUGHT [BY HIM THERE], AND OF THE COMING OF PAUL, AND BARNABAS, ANDB. fol. 24b. ^ Timothy, and Titus, and of myself, Clement, and OF the matters which appertain thereto.

MIRACLES [Page
|

'^^-

.>

f'

And
Clement,
the city

't
''

my master Peter called me and commanded me and my brethren to go to of Rome before him, for thither had our Lord
after

these

days

Jesus Christ

commanded him

to go;

and we had to go

before him to the country of 'Atena (Asia Minor), and [my]

master Peter embraced the brethren

the city of Jerusalem.

who were
in

living in

Then we departed

to the border

of the city of Joppa, and

sailed

we embarked
[we arrived

a ship

and

over the sea

until

at]

the Island of

Cyprus, where

we

dwelt for three and twenty days, for

thus had the Lord told

me

to do.
still

And

after three

and

twenty days whilst

was

dwelling in the Island of

Cyprus, the angel of

God appeared

unto me, and said

unto me,

"O

Peter, let not thy sojourning

upon

this Is-

"land be [too] pleasant unto thee, but

"the city of

rise up,

and go

to

Rome;"
at the

so

departed thereunto.

And

the B. fol. 253.

*^'" ^'

country was folded up before

until I arrived

city of

me like Rome and

some

a folded paper,

entered therein.
days, and

Now
I

had had no food

into the city,

to eat for

when

had come

and had seen

I

its

splendour and

the great riches of the people

was dismayed.

Now

saw a

little

hill

near the gates of the house of one of

506

A MAIDEN MINISTERS TO PETER

city,

the rich nobles of the

and

sat

down

thereupon.

And

man [was away many gifts to

that
nature,

a doer ofj good works, and he gave

the poor, and he

was of a generous

and was one who loved the poor stranger.

Now

the

daughter of that

man saw
I

that

was poor and

near the gates

wretched, and she said unto her noble and aged father,

"O my

father,

behold,

see on the
is

hill

"of our house a poor

man who
city,

not [Page 418] like

I

"unto the poor folk of our

and

have never seen

he said unto her,
fill

"misery which

is

like

unto

his."

And

"O my
"linen,
B.fol. 25a.
*^

daughter, take thou a golden pitcher and

it

"with water, and take a gold basin, and a napkin of fine

and go
thine
I

forth

to that

man by

thyself,

and keep

"thou

handmaidens from drawing nigh unto him,

hand, and inform

^'

"and wash

his feet with thine

me what
Surely
disciple

"he shall say unto thee, and what he seeketh. "he

is

either a

messenger of one of the gods, or a

"of the

God

of heaven

Who

is

in
I

the country of Judaea

"and

in

the city of Jerusalem.

have heard from the

Pilate,

"kinsfolk

of Nero the Emperor, and from

who
to

"was the governor of the country of Judaea, that that

"God commanded His

"manifest

disciples to hate gold,

all

and

be

"humble, and to wear rags, and that they

divine

should

make

might,

for

their

God

hath given unto

"them the power to work miracles and wonders.

"think that
"his
if

And

thou wilt go nigh unto him, and

his feet,

will

wash

hands and
will

and

wilt not reject his poverty,

is

"he
that

heal thee of the disease which

in thee."

And

young woman came unto me with her

face covered,
>

B.fol. 25b.
col. I.

her eyes, and and nothing r J " thereof could be seen except

she was carrying a pitcher and

basin upon her shoulders.

AND
and. ^he

IS

HEALED OF HER LEPROSY.

to

507

came up

me and

found

me

in grief

and

tears.

Then she

said unto me,

"O aged man, weep

grief

not.

Behold
Put

"thou hast found

that

which thou wast seeking.

"away from thee thy

"face,

and sorrow, and wash thy

feet
in

and thy hands, and thy

into

this

water, and

"come

the

house of thine handmaiden, that thou

blessing."

"mayest eat of our food and give us thy

she drew nigh and poured out water into
she hid
Spirit

And

my

hands, but

her

own hands
told

in

her sleeves,
that

and the Holy

[Page 419]

me

she had leprosy upon

daughter,
I

them.

And
man."

said unto her,

"O
for

why

dost thou

"hide thine hands from

"old

me?

am

a poor, and very of the

And

she said

unto

me, "Because

"honourableness of thine estate; but

"one, and
I

my

history

is

a long
I

have great sickness upon me."

Then

said

unto her, "Tell

me

thine

history."

And

she said unto

I

me
"I

in grief

and sorrow, "By the truth of the gods

will

"hide nothing whatsoever of

my

history from thee.

Now

was once
city,
|

invited to a gathering together of the nobles

"of this
"virgins,

and

went there together with

evil

all

the [other]
laid B.fol. 25b,
'^'" *'

and the

eye

fell

upon me, and sickness

"hold upon me."

tears

And

as she

was speaking unto me the

and

were flowing down from her eyes upon her cheeks

like rain

by reason of her burning

heart,

[her] great

sorrow.
it

Then
in

took a handful of the water and sprinkled

upon her

the

Name

of Christ,

my

God, and

straight-

way

the maiden was cleansed from her leprosy, and she

ran quickly to her father and informed him concerning

her healing by

my

hand, and she shewed him her

flesh,

and he saw that she was cleansed

from

her leprosy.

And

her father rose up quickly from his bed with joy

S08

THE MAIDEN'S FATHER

IS

BAPTIZED.

and gladness, and he came unto me, and commanded

his servants to carry

me away and
life

to set

me
into

in his

house,

and he

said,

"Behold, this day hath

come unto me

the

"grace of God, and

hath entered

my

house."

Then he bowed down

before me, and said unto me,

is

"O
and
art

"aged noble one, thy coming unto us

good," and he

made me
B.foI.26a.he
col. I.

to

be seated, and he sat down by

my

side,

asked me, saying, "Tell

me

thy story.

Whence

i<t}iQu^

aged one?

"For through thee

"rejoice."

And where hast thou come from? we have seen the light, and our hearts

And

said unto him, "I

am

a servant of the servants

"of our Lord Jesus Christ, the

Son of the Living God,

"[Page 420]

Who

hath existed [from eternity] and

in

"the Jews crucified

"sent

Jerusalem, and
call

He

it

is

Whom Who hath

me

to this city to

the people [thereof] to His

"service,
"Spirit

and to baptize with water and with the [Holy]

those of them
oil

who

believe,
in

and to anoint them

"with the holy

of Meron

the

Name
Spirit."

of the Father,

"and of the Son, and of the Holy

And

the old

man
"thy
I

said

unto me, "I and

this

all

my

people

will believe in

God from

time
in

forward."

Then straightway

smote the ground

staff,
I

the house wherein

we were
and

with

my
and

and a great fountain

of water sprang up therefrom,

all

baptized the old

man and
I

his

people

received

him from the baptism, and

B.fol.26a.oi'
CO'- 2.

anointed him with the holy

|

of Meron.

And

all

the people
paralytics,
I

of

Rome

heard of the

fame of me, and the

blind
lieved,
folk.

and the

sick,

and the

came unto me, and

and
I

healed them; and they be[other]

baptized

them together with many

in

Then

I built

a church

the house of that aged

CLEMENT MADE ARCHBISHOP OF ROME.

man, whose name was
heard of
I

5C9

'Eufrikos,
cities),

and

my

deeds were

in

all

countries (or

and men knew that

was

Peter, the Chief of the disciples of our

Lord

Christ.

And
Barnabas,

Paul came unto

with

me

from the city of 'Atena,

together with Titus
his
in all

and Timothy was

his

him,

and

disciples,

and Clement and

faith

brethren,

my

disciples;
until

and we preached the

the
report of us

the city

of Rome,

was heard by the Em-

peror. And it came who was dwelling on

us,

to pass that

when Simon Magus,

Rome,
that he might

the sea shore, heard the report of

city of

he came unto us to the

lead

men

astray

by

his

enchantments; but he knew not

his

that the

power of God would overcome

it

might and

wickedness, even as

overcame the wickedness of Jannes

421],
|

and Jambres' [Page

the magicians of Pharaoh

in
26b.

Egypt

in the

days of

Moses the prophet.

Now,

wasB. fol.
'^-

not grieved by reason of his coming to the city of

Rome,

because

my

faith

was

in Christ,

Clement met

my

master Peter, he appointed

the Archbishop of the city of

chief of the congregation;

And when I me to be Rome, and he made me

God.

my

and he appointed 'Awdayos

(Euodios'),

the

son of Lendayos (Lendaios), to be the

city

Archbishop of the

of Antioch;

and Paul appointed

Mark, the son of 'Arestp, to be the Archbishop of the

city of Alexandria;

and he appointed Thomas over India;

be the preacher in the country

and he appointed
of

Philip to

Noba

(Nubia),

and

after

he had taught the people of

to return,

that country he

commanded him
iii.

and

to

go

to

'

See 2 Timothy
See LIPSIUS,

8, 9.
i.

Aposltlgrschichttn, vol.

p.

203

ff.;

vol.

ii.

part

I.

pp. 9 and 215.

5IO

PETER DEPARTS TO CARTHAGE.

the country of Manlet' and [the land of] the

Two

Rivers

(Mesopotamia); and he appointed Thaddeus over the city

of

Roha

(Edessa), and the Island of Syria, and sent

him

unto Awkaryes (Abgar^), the king of Syria; and he appointed John the beloved over the city of Ephesus.

And

my

master Peter, and Paul, and the rest of the disciples

tarried for a

few days

in

the city of

Rome.

CHAPTER
B.foi.26b.How
col. 2.
.j-j^,..

VI.

Satan told Peter what he would do against AND THE PRIESTS, AND THE SERVANTS OF God, and how he would lead them astray in THE LAST DAYS.
|

BELIEVERS,

Now
this
it

at that time

my

master Peter departed from

Philip

place to the city whereunto

city,

had gone, and

was a well-known

and the name thereof was Kar-

tagon^ (Carthage); and Satan appeared unto him on the

road,

and strove

diligently
in

to

do

battle

with him, but

my

master Peter blew

fled

his

face,

and spat upon him,

out,

and Satan

from before him, [Page 422] crying

and saying, "O Son of the Virgin, why hast Thou taken

"away from me the

"Behold,

position
is

which thou didst give me? and

is

my

kingdom

ruined,

my

sovereignty, that

"is to say,

the worship of

idols,

destroyed,

and the

'

Probably a part of Scythia. See LiPSlUS, Aposttlgeschiehtin,

vol.

ii.

part 2, p.

158.

Ten of

the kings of Edessa bore the

3

name Abgar.
part
I, p.

On

St. Peter's
cit.,

journey to Egypt, Carthage, Spain, and Britain,

vol.
ii.

see LiPSlus, op.

in

222; on "Carthage, which

part 2, p. 32.

is

AzotHs", see LlPSlUS, op.

cit.,

vol.

ii.

THE DEVIL'S INTENTIONS.

"idols

5II

which were the habitations of myself and of

have perished.

my
I

"hosts
"alone,

Worship

is

now

paid unto
flock;

Thee
but

and

have no pretext against

those

Thy

"will corrupt all

whom

Peter and his companions,

silver,

"the Apostles, teach through the love of gold and

"and by reason of that desire they

shall return

unto me.

"And
"and

I will
I

make
also

the worship

of idols to

reign again,

will

make him
to

that attaineth unto the head

to
|

"of the priesthood

"priesthood,
"shall

among them
take
gifts

turn aside from theB.fol.

bribes, so that there
"^

27a.
'

and

and

not be the
I

reward of a priest unto any one of

"them; and

will

make

the priests to transgress the

to

Law

"of God, and

I will

make them

be remote from His

I will tell thee,

"commandments. Hearken, moreover, and

"O

Peter.

I will

cause schisms to be

among them, and

will I

"they shall attribute to Christ various natures, which the

"hearts [of men] cannot understand, and thereby

make
I

"them to blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, even as

"myself have blasphemed against Him.
"unto the recluses and solitary

And I will go monks who live in caves

lead

"and

in

desert

places,

and

will

them astray by
I

"means of the vain dreams

"them
to see;

{or visions)

which

will

make

and

I will

make my
and they

soldiers

to

have do-

"minion over them through Ba'el Zebul (Beelzebub),

"shall

who

lead

them
like

astray,

shall

perform their

"desires,
"fest

and

heathen priests they shall make mani-

unto

men

vain miracles.

And

will

send
strip

my

sol-

"diers to the churches, so that they

may
Spirit

from the

"mouths of the

priests the spiritual prayer

whereby they

"make

supplication

that

the
I

Holy
will

may descend
to possess

"upon the Offering.

And

make them

5 '2

THE DEVIL'S HATRED OF CHRISTIANS.

to

B.fol.27a."the desire
col. 2.

have intercourse with those who received

after Christian baptism,

"thgf,^

[Page 423]

and

I will

plant
per-

"in their hearts the lust of

Sodom

so that they

may

"form
"with
"frorh

it,

and may choose

it

rather than lawful intercourse

shall their

women.

And

especially

power spring
for

mine when they mingle tares with the wheat,

"my commandment is [to sow] tares, and they shall per"form it. And I will make them to cry out against the
"believers,

and to
to
their

slay

them,

and to pour out

into

their

"blood, and
"will

carry them

away

captivity;

and

make

blood and their children, which are the

"children of the tares, to be acceptable offerings,

"will

and

not delay in performing this thing.

light

swear by

"the

wherein [Jesus Christ]

covered
Olives,

Himself on

"Mount Tabor, and on the Mount of

"lilee,

and

in

Ga-

and

swear by the might of thy God,

I

Peter,

"with

Whom
river

take counsel, and

"King and
"in the

my

God, and that

it

know ye that He is my when He was baptized

Jordan

was He
I

Who

removed me from

"my

place of abode.

And

swear unto thee by the time

"when
col.

my

Lord and King received power over death,

it

B.fol.27b."and cast
1.

into Tartarus,

that
its

is

to say, the depths of

"Sheol, for ever, and shut in

face the bolts of brass

"and

iron, that I will

cause tribulation to
fight
let

come upon
all

the

"Christians.

And
I

will

against

them with
until

my

"power, and
"of

will

never

them alone

the advent

Him

that calleth Himself Christ.

And
in

with him

whom

"I shall

choose and help

[to do],

I I

will
will

be

everything which

"he desireth
"those

and

give him dominion over

who have

believed through thee, and through thy

"companions the Apostles.

Hearken,

Peter, for I will

PETER AND PAUL LEAVE

PHILIPPI.

SI3

r
"wipe out
all

those

who

follow after the

Lord
land.

Christ,

and

"I will destroy

"this,

them on sea and on dry

and understand
shall
well,

And know
(i.

Peter,

that he

e.,

Anti-

"Christ) shall

come, and

mingle temptation with the

"kingdom of [Page 424]

Christ,

and he

shall

be

at that

"time the means of ascent for the tares

who

shall

come
be

"from the south, and the period of their days

"according to the days of
[his

shall

appearance]."

And
face,
"self,

it

came

to pass that
I

when

Peter heard these

words from Satan

made

the sign of the cross over

my

and and

I
|

rebuked him, saying, "He

Who

abased Him-

took upon Himself the flesh of man, and ap-B.rol.27b.

like

"peared

among men

one of themselves,

shall

blot

'^'-

"thee out,

Satan, and

"over His servants."

He shall not give thee dominion And when I had said these words
I

unto him he fled from before me, and

saw that he be-

came

like a

flame of

fire;

and

heard

his voice, saying,

"O Son of the Virgin, Thou Son of the Father, Thou "Word of light, Thou strength of 'Adonaya e., ''i'lX), "from the days of times long past whensoever Thou didst "wish Thou didst reveal Thy power unto me." And
(i.

having said these words he hid himself from me.

again, I Peter
city

And

and Paul the zealous one went unto the

of

Philippi,

and we preached therein the preaching and Timothy, the

disciple

of the Gospel of Christ;

Paul,

of

was

there.

And

here also the rumour of us reached

hither,

Simon Magus, and he followed us

rupted the counsel of men, and

and he
to

cor-

made them

be remote

from the

faith.

So we

left this

place and went to I^ar-

tagona (Carthage), and when

left

we had

entered therein Paul

me and

went

to the

city

of Warikon, the country

col. i.

KK

514
of Darkness,'

TBTEtt.

AT CARTHAGE.
it

and between
lake),

and the country of the

'Akrad'
gn6r,3

is

a sea (or

the

name
is

of which

is

Guor-

and the breadth of which

this

three hundred stadia;

call

now Paul came unto

for

place that he might

the

inhabitants thereof to the true faith,

and he dwelt there

one year and eight months, and [then] he

his

made an

end of

preaching therein.

CHAPTER
[Page 425].

Vn.

How

Peter returned to the city of

re-

Rome and made an end of Simon Magus, and

vealed the faith of Christ unto the people [thereof], AND how they were BAPTIZED, AND BUILT CHURCH-

AND HOW THE DISCIPLES WERE GATHERED TOGETHER UNTO Peter, and how they appointed a Law AND A Canon suitable to the believers, and how THEY sealed THEM WITH THEIR SEALINGS, AND EXCOMMUNICATED ALL THE TRANSGRESSORS, AND OF THE MIRACLES AND STORIES WHICH APPERTAIN THEREUNTO.
ES,

[My] master Peter said:After these things a cloud

carried

me

Peter,

and brought
I

me back
there,

unto the city of

Kartagna (Carthage), and

found myself with the brethren

and the

disciples

who were
I

and

made known
[I left

unto them the things which

B.fol.28a.And after this
col. 2.
'
|

had seen

after

them].

we

dwelt

in

I^artagna (Carthage) a few

said in the Alexander

Presumably the Land of Darkness about which so much is Legends; see my /-</< and Exploits 0/ Alexander,
e.,

PP- 372. 396, 440, 453. 473^

I.

the country of the Kurds.

This lake was probably situated in Armenia.

PETER AND SIMON MAGUS.

days, and then

515

we went
formerly,

unto the city of Philippi, and

city of

from thence we went to the

as

Rome, and we

did

we had done

and

called the people thereof

unto the true

lieved

faith,

and the numbers of those who bedaily.

were added unto

Then envy

laid

hold upon

Simon Magus,' and he came unto us

pute with us, and he was working

that he might dis-

many mighty deeds

by means of
of] his error

his

magic, and he strengthened [the hold

over men, and he increased his wickedness,

and

his

sorcery,

and

his

crafty

fraud whereby he led

men

astray;

and he made manifest to the people mighty

works whereat they marvelled.

Now

one day he brought

ear,

an ox and spake some words into

its

and

straight-

way
we

the

ox

died,

and then they took Simon Magus and

myself into the presence of the Emperor of Rome, and

entered therein with the disciples.

Then Simon Magus

raise

said unto

me

in the

presence of the king, "If thou art

"a worker of wonders

and miracles,
I

up

this

ox

"which hath died;" and

"hath
killed

said unto him,

"Let him that

him

raise

him up."

And

the

Emperor

said

unto me, "Behold, Simon hath already wrought a great

"miracle [Page 426], for he hath slain this ox
|

with hisB.

fol.
'^
'

28b.
''

"word; and ye must raise him up by your words;" then

Simon Magus

left

us,

and went

into his

own

house.

Paul said unto me,

"Why do we
and

stand idle?"
I

And And I
the
"In

Peter received help by the Holy Ghost, and

sign of the cross over the ox,
I

made

said unto him,

"the

Name

of Jesus the Nazarene,

Whom the Jews

I,

crucified

' See Lipsius, op. cit., vol ii. part and The Acts of the Apostles, viii. 9.

pp. 28

61,

and

p.

299 ff.;

KK*

5l6

PETER VANQUISHES SIMON MAGUS.

"in Jerusalem, rise up,

ox, from the dead;" then straightalive,

way
come

the

ox rose and stood up

even as he had

been formerly.
to
life

And when
[again],
I

the people

saw how he had

glorified

they marvelled and

the

Creator.

Then

said unto the ox,

"Go thou unto Simon

disciple of Christ,

"Magus, and say unto him, Peter, the

"the

Son of
to the

the Virgin,

calleth

thee;" so the ox
after

went
he

away
came

quickly,

and many men followed

him

until

house of Simon Magus, and he told him

with a straight tongue) what
I

correctly

{literally,

said

unto him, and

on that day many men believed; and

his

Simon Magus came with

Emperor, who was
B.
fol.

ox unto the palace of the

his

sitting

upon

throne.

Then the

28b.

Emperor
"disciple

said unto Simon,

"Dost thou not see what the

crucified

of

Him
I

that

was

hath done?"

And

Simon
"for,

said unto the Emperor, "Marvel not at this thing,

will

behold,

work miracles which are

infinitely

"greater than those which these disciples have wrought."

Then

the

men who were

there said unto him,

"What
said,

miracles art thou able to

work?"

And Simon

"I

"can work miracles the

like

of which neither these nor

"any other men can work."

"What

wilt

thou do?"

"ascend into
unto him,

And they said unto him, And he said unto them, "I will heaven before your faces." And they said
sayest thou canst do, that

"Do what thou

we

"may

see what thou wilt do."

Then, whilst

was

look-

ing at him, the unclean spirits were gathered together unto

him, and he

commanded them

to bear

him away up

to

the place where [Page 427] he would be hidden from the

eyes of men, and they carried him

[out of sight] in the air.

away up

until

he was

And

he cried out unto me, and

THE DEATH OF SIMON MAGUS.

said unto me,

517

"O

Peter,
for
I

is

the height to which

have

"ascended
"rise

sufficient

thee,

or wouldst thou have

me

higher?"
rise

Then

said unto him, "Yea, I wish thee

"to

much

higher

than

this;"

so

he

mounted up
the eyes of

higher

until

he was nigh
air.

to disappear from

men
"the

into the

And

Paul said

unto me,

"Why
his

doB.fol.29a.
'^''

"we stand here

work of

idle,

noble master, and do not destroy

'

this

magician,
I

and

do away

crafty

"fraud?"

Then straightway
I

raised myself
spirits,

up towards
the

heaven, and

said,

"O ye

unclean

in

Name
to
let

"of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Living God,

"Who
"fall

hath existed [from

eternity],

bid

you

"Simon Magus drop out of your hands so that he may

to the earth;

and make ye yourselves to be remote

fell

"from him."
earth,

Then straightway Simon Magus

in his

to the

and he was so much broken that not one whole

left

bone was
out

body; and

his brains

were dashed

from

his

head,

and

all

his

bowels were scattered

is

abroad, and he became

forth into the streets.

like

unto the dung which

all

cast
their

And

the people

lifted

up

voices,

and

glorified

our Lord Christ, and on that day

we

baptized

men

in

such multitudes that their number

could not be counted,

other disciples

and Paul, and Clement, and the

baptism.
until

who were there received them from [their] Now we were baptizing men from that day b. fol. 29a
|

the close of the thirty-third day.

And my

master

'^''

Peter,

and Paul the Apostle, and Barnabas, and Timothy,

his disciple,

and Titus
bus,'

and Thomas the Elder, and Agadisciples,

one of the Seventy-two

and Protheus, and

See Acts

xi.

28.

5l8

THE BOOK OF SAINT CLEMENT.

of the heathen high-priests,

Dionysius, one of the sons

all

came unto me [Page 428] Clement, in Rome, and we made ready the Offering, and we all partook thereof.

And

to large

numbers of the people who had believed

taught the
faith,

through us
Christ,

we

and the

Law

of the

and the ordinances

thereof;
in

and the number of

[from that time]

those
until

who

received baptism

Rome

the day wherein the disciples were gathered together

in

my
I

house, was ten

thousand, two hundred, and

thir-

teen,

both

men and women,

a church in

without reckoning children.

house, and
all

And

built

my

the

faithful,

the numbers of

whom

were added to each day by the

help of the might of God, used to

And my
B.fol. 29b.
'^^-

master Peter

come unto us. commanded me to write an

I

account of everything which

had heard
it

and seen

in

'

connexion with him, and to lay

up

in

the treasury of
so]

books

in

Rome, and

after

[I

had done
I

my
I

master
their

Peter and Paul sealed that which

seals,

had written with

seal.

and

also [sealed

it]

with

my

And

cursed

everyone who should reveal these mysteries to the Gentiles,

and we cursed every one who should transgress

our command, and

we bound them by
us.

the

power which

our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Living God, our

God, had given unto

And we

said,

"Whosoever

shall

"reveal these mysteries, or even one jot of

them

to

any
shall

"strange people,

or to any nation of the Gentiles,

"be bound by the voice (or -word) of God;" and

this

ex-

communication did
Paul,

my

master Peter, and the Apostle

and the

disciples

pronounce over every

man who

should transgress the

commandments

of our Lord Christ,

and

their

own

behests.

Then my master

Peter said.

THE SANCTITY OF THE BOOK DECLARED.

"With

519

my own mouth
shall

say,

As God

liveth,
|

no

man
mys- b. fol. 29b.
like
'^^-

"whatsoever
"teries],

have the power to reveal

[these

whether he be a righteous man, or anyone

'

"unto him, except [Page 429] the priests of the house of

"the sanctuary "the

who
let

are pure,

and who are righteous

shall

in

Law
let

of God;

and whosoever

transgress

my
my-

"commandment
"and

him be excommunicated and accursed,

the wrath of

God descend upon

Lord Jesus

him, and

"self will enquire before our

Christ concerning

"the transgression of

my

commandment."

And

straight-

way

the Cherubim, and the Seraphim, and the Princes,

and the Thrones, and the Lords, and the Dominions, and
the Powers, and the Angels, and
all

the

company of
it!"

the

Archangels, spake saying, "Amen.

So be

Then

my

master Peter added unto the seal of these mysteries

the seal of the pure Mother of the Light, and Paul also
said, "I will

excommunicate him that

of Peter,

shall transgress the

"commandment
the

my

prince and

my master,
And

even
Paul,

"though he be one of the angels of heaven."

chosen one, also
said,
"I,

and

all

my

brethren the

"disciples, say. If there shall

be among the believers any

is

"man

in

doubt
shall
it

concerning what

written in this book,B.fol.

30a.
'

"and he

say.

This

is

not from God, and

God

did

.'^'-

"not give

unto Peter, the chosen one, then shall he be

in

"excommunicated and accursed, both

"earth."

heaven and upon

all

And Luke

the Evangelist, and

the disciples

who were

with him also spake according to these words;

also

and Timothy and Titus

sealings of the books.

added

their

seals

to

the

Now

the number of the books

wherein were written the mysteries, and the Law, and

the

commandments which my master Peter

revealed unto

5>

THE DISCIPLES ASSEMBLE

eight books;

IN JERUSALEM.

me Qement, were
been given unto

and the books which had

my

master Peter did he give unto me,

and

copied them according to his

I laid

them

in the

have

called

commandment, and Cave of the Treasures of Rome, which the "Cave of Life" [Page 430]. And I

added unto the things which were revealed unto us some

of the doctrines of the Hebrews, which the Emperors

Vespasian and Titus had collected; and also the mysteries B.foI.3oa.) which Paul had revealed unto his disciples Protheus and
col. 2.

Dionysius; and the mysteries which John the beloved had

revealed, together with those which our

Lord Jesus Christ, and our Lady, the mother of the Light, had revealed
unto him, in the
first

of the eight books. of the

tribe,

In this
families,

book

was

written

the

kinsfolk of our

and Lady, the mother of the Light, and the

and the
tares,

history

and

history of the kings of the earth,

to

that

is

say the heathen

rulers (?),

and the number of

their

kings,

and the history of the end of the world, and of

is

the constitution of the work! which

similitude

to

come, and the

of the

city of the

heavenly Jerusalem which

it

my
his

master Peter saw, and he described

holy

unto

me

with

mouth, according to what he

it.

had seen and

heard concerning

And
me, the

after all these mysteries

disciples

had been revealed unto

in

came together

the great and holy

city of Jerusalem,

wherefrom the grace of God and the

they stayed there]
until

Holy
tlie

Spirit are not remote, [and

day of the Resurrection, that is to say, the day of days, the first day of the week, and there the beloved B.fol. 30b. John preached the preaching of the Gospel. And when
I

'='-

'

my

master Peter had committed

his

faith

to

his

book.

THE. BOOKS OF THE APOSTLES ARE SEALED.

52

and had sealed were

in

it

with

his

seal,

all

the disciples

who

Rome

also did likewise.

Then

there arrived also

afar off in

the books of the disciples

who were

which

were written

their faiths,

and

my
and

master Peter read them

perfect,

and found them

to

be

right,

and found that

faith,

the disciples were agreed as to the right

and that

they had neither added thereto aught nor taken anything

therefrom,
for

the

help

[Page

431]

of the Holy Spirit

all

was with them, and had made them

right faith,

to

be of one

and not of

faiths

which were
faith

different;

and

they wrote the books of their

mysteries, even as

and the books of

He had
seal

sealed them.

Then they

set

thereto as their chief seal the seal of

my

master Peter,

and

after

it

the

of our Lady, the mother of the

Light,

and

after

it

the seal of Paul the Apostle, for he

the books,

was

the eye of
I

all

and
our

[after

it]

the seal of

John the

beloved, unto

whom

Lady

the Virgin, thes. fol. 30b.

'^'-

mother of the Light, had been committed by the word

of God, and at the end of the seals followed the seal of

me, Clement the

sinner.

And

they added curses upon

any man whatsoever who should reveal any of these

mysteries, except such as

had been appointed

to

be arch-

bishops, and were holy men, and to

whom

such matters

were seemly.
"that

Then

Clement spake thus:

"I

believe

God Almighty chose my master

I

Peter before the

"world was created, and

also believe that the Father

"revealed unto him the mysteries of His Son, and that

"He

also informed

him alone of

all

the disciples concem-

Day of Judgment power will "be given unto him from God to judge all men." And I said, "Woe be unto those who trangress His faith and
"ing them, and that on the

522

THE BOOKS DEPOSITED

IN

THE ARK.

"His commandments, or
"priestly
office,

who
sin

take bribes as a reward of

shall

for

their

rank with [that of]

"Simon Magus, [and He

shall

judge them] even as

I

my

"master Peter judged him."

R.fol.3ia.ark
I

Now

Clement called that

(archest) wherein

had placed the mysteries, "The

I rolled
all

"Ark of the Covenant", and

the

the books up in

napkin wherewith

[Page 432]

my Lord

and God,
the

Jesus Christ, girded Himself about

feet of His
disciples,

when He washed

and

covered them over with the

face-cloth

which was upon His head when

I,

He was

in the

grave.

And

and many of the

disciples,

placed what

remained, of His burial wrappings therein; and the garment

which had been woven without seam, and which was

that in which
crucifixion,

our Lord was arrayed on the day of His

for

and

which the

soldiers cast lots;

and the

crown of thorns which the Jews

and the apparel and tunic of purple

plaited for our Lord;

in

which they dressed

Him; and the sponge, and the vinegar, and the worm-

wood; and the spear wherewith our Lord was pierced;

and the rope wherewith they bound
and the rods wherewith they
say,

Him upon the wood; scourged Him all these, I

>

we

laid

up

in

the

"Ark of the Covenant", wherein

we had
B. fol.31a.be
'^
'

placed the books of mysteries, where they shall

until

preserved
Christ.

the time of the second

I

Coming

of our

' Lord
of

Now
will,

did nothing whatever of these things

I

by my own

but

acted according to the

my

master Peter, for he told

to

me

that

command God had comthat

manded him

lay

up

all

these most

holy and most

precious possessions in the holy city of

Rome, and
it,

no enemy should ever have dominion over

no
evil

and that

should ever enter therein, and that the faith of the

THE FAITH OF THE ROMAN CHRISTIANS.

people [thereof]
"Ever>' Christian
"faith of the
is

523

the right

faith.

And

he said unto me,

like

whose
of

faith

shall

not be

unto the

men

Rome

at the time

when

the disciples

"were

gathered together therein shall be remote from

"God, and he shall have no portion with me."

And my
this

master Peter informed

city to

me

that our

Lord had made

be the habitation of the angels, and that hymns

should never cease therefrom, and that

of consecration

no heathen
this city

rulers

should enter therein [Page 433];

to

for

was intended

be the abode of the

saints,

and

the habitation of the bodies of the holy fathers, and neither

wrath nor sword

shall

shall

have dominion over

to

make
it

all

men

desire

go
its

thither,

And GodB.fol.31b. and He shall

it.
'^^'

deliver

from those who are

it,

enemies, and
[to

who

seek
it.

to

harm

and they

shall not

be able

conquer]

CHAPTER Vm.

How Clement

asked Peter concerning the remainder OF THE mysteries, AND HOW PeTER REVEALED UNTO HIM THE REMAINING MATTERS OF THE ORDINANCES
OF THE MYSTERY, AND THE LAW, AND THE COMMANDMENTS, WHICH OUR Lord Jesus Christ had given unto
HIM,

and concerning OTHER DIVINE

it

HISTORIES.

And
their

came

to pass that

when

had heard these

things from

my

master Peter, concerning these mysteries,

in

honour was greatly added to

my

sight,

and

asked him to inform

me

concerning the history of the

bodies of the fathers, Abraham, Isaac,

the story of the Tables of the

and Jacob, and

Law

which Moses, the

chosen one,

received from the

hand of God, (Whose

524

THE PROPHECY OF PETER.

are holy!) and broke in pieces.

Names
"pure

Then my
that a

rriaster

Peter said

unto me, "Know,

O my

son,

certain

woman

shall rule in the last

all

days over the Christian

|

B foI.3ib."peopIe; and
col. 2.

the bodies of the believing

Patriarchs
.

si,aji

bg translated unto the holy city of Rome, and the

"holy tables of Moses which were

"laid

among

the treasures

up

shall

be sought

for,

and people

shall bring

them

"into

the city of Rome."

And

he also said unto me,

"Know,

O my

son, that

have to drink the cup which

"my Lord Christ drank in the flesh, through the assumption "of the human form which He received from my Lady
"Mary, the pure woman, the mother of the
"for

Light.

It is

me

to

be

crucified,

even as [Page 434]

shall

my
that

Lord

"was
"feet

crucified,

and they

pierce

my

hands and
son,

with

nails.

Thou knowest,

O my

my my
in

"Lord and God commanded

me

to protect the churches

"and the pasture of His sheep, and to feed them

"purity; behold, now,
I

commit them unto

upon

thee, for be-

"hold, I have

to set out

my

way.

And

Paul the

"Apostle they

will also slay

with the sword, but John the

"beloved shall not taste death except at the time of the

"second Coming of our Lord to judge [the world], for

"my Lord and my God made this known unto me, and "said unto me, 'No man shall be able to bury the body
B.fol.32a."'of
I

John

in

the earth, for he

is

the steward of the

"'mysteries of God,'

and there

shall

be given unto him

unto me,
with the

"only

even what hath been given

"exception of the keys of the kingdom of heaven; for

"our Lord gave them unto

me

alone,

and

I shall

return

"them unto Him on the day of His second Coming

"when He

shall

judge the living and the dead, and

shall

THE PROPHECY OF PETER.

"reward every

525

man
I

according to his work.

And know,

"O my
"make
"no

son,

that

am
for

the keeper of the gates of the

to

"kingdom of heaven, and

intercession
their
all

me

it

hath been given to

believers;

and

have power

"to loose

transgressions,

and of the race of men

this

man
this

except myself hath been chosen for

work,

"and

power hath never been given unto any prophet,

"or unto any servant, or unto any angel, or unto any

"one of the chosen servants of God.

And

from the time

"when God created the world

"such
"unto

until

the end thereof no

power hath ever been given unto any

us,

except
all

who

are the

Twelve holy Apostles.

For we

"have seen with our eyes the glory of His Divinity, and

"we have touched mighty

"after this
j

things with our hands,

and
'='-

"believed

we had understanding in our hearts, and weB.fol.32a. ^ And this in Him [Page 435] without doubt.
us,

"power was not given unto any others except

for

"we had
"ledge

full

understanding of God, and perfect knowVerily

I
I

of Him.

say unto

thee,

O my

son

"Clement, that
"with mine

saw the Son, our Lord Jesus

Christ,

own

eyes sitting with the Father upon the

I

"throne of the Cherubim, and

"our Lord Jesus
"estate of
Christ,

am

a true witness that

Who

took upon Himself the

is

man from Mary

the Virgin,

the Son of the

"Living God,
"it

was

Who hath existed [from eternity], He Who shewed me the glory of His
and on the Mount of

and that

Godhead
and on
hold

"on Mount Tabor,

"the sea.

Olives,

And

saw

this

same God when He

as

laid

"upon

me

with His right hand

He was
this

walking on

"the waves of the sea;

and

saw that

same God

"was

He Who

delivered me by His mighty power from

526

THE BOOK OF SAINT CLEMENT.

of the
sea;

"the waves

and
to

I
sit

have seen

[His]

great

"wonders.

Now

if I

were

down
I

for a

whole year
I

"and declare His wonders which

B.fol.32b."not
col.
1.

have seen,

should

be able

to recount [them
all

all],

and

if I

were to

"attempt to write them,

"not contain them."

the books in the world would

then,

Unto Him

be glory

for ever,

and

ever,

and ever.

Amen, and Amen.

THE HISTORY OF THE CONTENDING OF SAINT PAUL WHICH IS TO BE READ ON THE FIFTH DAY OF THE
[Page 436]

MONTH
3n
t

HAMLE.'
ejeieitna

(S^amt

of (BoJi

i^t fat^tt, (pj?o

tni,

ie wii^aui

S^gtnmng, (W^oei rufe a<5 no

out,

QSO^oee (getng cannot 6t etouggf

(W^oet gears cannot

6*

mtaeutti; ani tn f Qlame of <Bob t^c

tjcietti

on, {H)o was Begotten 6g g'' (P'S*

aff ensure for ever n>it l^im,

Before te worfft
ffeP

anJ

(H)o

tooft

upon jgtmeeff

from

Parg
wa

t^e

(Tirgm 6j gte father's

wtff,

But (XD^oee

wine

(Mature

not change* into J^ie ffes^fg nature, nor

in te Ijlame of (BoJi tge

5i

fPee^fg nature into

5t ipinitg; ani
from
te

^ofg 6^06t, (S)o sprang

Being woWflei or

jfatger,

without

5'*

;'etence

((" nature)

changed;

One

Bo5 coequaf, 5^ree in (Persons, anJ

to write t ^istorg of te

ne

in ipinitj;

we now Begin

contending of

g aint

(pauf, 6g

t^e ^efp of l^is grace.

Saint Paul was the tongue of sweet-smelling ointment

which scented the church by the doctrine of

Saint Paul,

his

mouth.

whose course was

beautiful,

was the Apostle

Saint

of the Gentiles,

who

cried

unto them to repent.

Paul was the associate of our Lord Jesus Christ in His

fetters,

and

in

His punishments;

he was always enduringB.fol.37a.

col. 2.
^

e.,

June 29.

528

PAUL THE CHOSEN VESSEL.

in

tribulation

his

joumeyings on land and on

sea,

and

he bore the [Page 437] marks of

Saint Paul
sprinkled

his suffering in his

body.

wisdom from the

fountain

of his

doctrines which watered those

who

believed,

and he made

the foolish wise with the knowledge of his understanding.

Saint Paul
fied

was

filled

with the Holy

Spirit,

and he

sancti-

the Church with the seal of the laying on of his

hand, and he

made

it

to increase

by the graciousness

of his sweetness.

Saint Paul

was the teacher of the Law

and the ordinances which strengthened the believers by

the word (or voice) of his sacred law, and he
to rejoice in the report thereof

made them

CHAPTER
True
is

I.

the word which our Lord, and God, AND Redeemer, Jesus Christ, spake in His Holy Gospel,
saying,
It is

"The

first shall

be

last,

and the

last shall

be

first.'"

a thing to be marvelled at [how]

saints,

God

[dealeth] with

His

and how He magnifieth and honoureth those

who

are his chosen ones.

He

called Paul, the persecutor,

and He made him to become His Apostle; He sent forth the light of righteousness by his hand, and He made him worthy to bear the Gospel of His grace, B.foI.37b.and He made him to be the equal of those who were
unto Him,
|

CO
.

1.

before

him

in
is all

preaching

it.

And He
who
in

saith

concerning
in

him, "This

a chosen vessel'
countries,

shall

preach

My

"Name

in

and before
all

kings,

and princes,

"and nations, and peoples, and

' 2

the countries over

St Mark

ix. 35.
ix.

Acts of the Apostles

15.

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT PAUL.

"which the heavens extend;
"shall

529

for the light of his doctrine

all

illumine

the hearts of

the believers
shall

who

dwell

"upon the face of the earth.

"out of the darkness into the
"the
faith

And he
light,

draw them
into

and out of error

of our Lord Jesus Christ,

It

and of His Good

"Father, and of the Holy Spirit."

was
ti-ue

this

man who

became the keeper [Page

438] of the

medicine, and

the physician for every kind of sickness and disease, and

he healed the disease both of the body and of the

through the might of

soul

God which

dwelt upon him.

This
to

man by
see,

his prayers

and supplications made the blind

and the lame

to walk,

and the lepers to be cleansed,

to speak,
this

and the deaf to hear, and the dumb

and the
that our

dead

to

be raised up.
Christ

It

was unto

man

Lord Jesus
times,

appeared

and spake openly several

gift,

and He

filled

him with the heavenly

gift

and
the
all

poured out upon him the

Comforter,
countries.
until at

of the Holy

Spirit,

length he spake the languages of

And He

revealed

unto
|

him the knowledge

'^'' ^

which made

foolish the

wisdom

of the wise through theB.fol.37b.

miracles and wonders which no [man] could do

except

by the hand of God.

He

interpreted the books of the

Prophets, and he revealed the power of the interpretation

thereof unto every person, [and in every] place; and he

was
their

all

things unto

all

men,

until

at length

he withdrew

minds and

their hearts

from earthly things unto the

kingdom of heaven.
third

He

it

was who ascended unto the

heaven and saw the hidden mysteries of Christ by

reason of his purity, and his virginity, and his striving,

and

his

service,

for

which things God chose him and

made him

to

be a preacher of the Gospel of His kingdom.

LL

S30

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT PAUL.

was who bore the
daily

He

it

cross of the sufferings of Christ,

and he died

through the tribulation which came

for,

upon him from the evil-doing Jews,

"in

said he, "I glory

my

suffering

so that the

power of Christ may be

it

"made stronger
of his

in'

me."

He
after

was who,

after the

end

good

fight,

and

he had been crowned with

the righteous

the crown of righteousness

by the hands of

Judge, walked forward

that
is

in

the steps of his divine doctrine,

to

say,

the [Page 439] preaching of the

all

Holy
and

Gospel, and he drew

B. fol. 38a.

men

into the place of rest

life

into

the habitation

of joy, where there was

ever-

"^^

'

lasting.

CHAPTER
II.

II.

Hearken now,

all

ye Christ-loving people,

whom

the grace of Christ hath called into this holy church that

ye

may

celebrate the festival of this chosen and praise-

worthy man, the blessed and glorious preacher who maketh

intercession

on behalf of

all

of you with God, the great

Saint Paul

Lord,
preter

among

the holy ones.

was the

inter-

of righteousness,

and the teacher of the

truth,

whom God

honoured with the mitre of the priesthood

and with the crown of the angels.

ears of your

Hearken ye with the

I

hearts

and minds that

may

relate unto

you a few of the things concerning

time

his striving

from the

when God
to

called

him

into His service,

and appointed

him

preach the

Gospel

of His

grace, and,

O my
is

beloved, the history of this pure and chosen

man

as

Colossians

i.

il.

THE GENEALOGY OF SAINT PAUL

follows.

53

Saint

Paul

belonged to

noble

and chosen

family,

and he was of the seed of Abraham, and of the

he was of the
tribe

children of Israel;

of Benjamin the

Hebrew, and he was learned

doctrine of the

in the Scriptures,

and

in

the

Law

of Moses.

He was

born at Tarsus

of of
I

Cilicia,
fine,

and there he grew up; he was a vigorous man

and
his

upright stature,

countenance was ruddy

fol.

with the ruddiness of the skin of the pomegranate, his b.

clear,
his his

38a.

complexion was
eyes were dark,

nose was high and large, his

full,

''- ^

and

cheeks were

and bearded,

and of the colour of a

greatest care

rose.

He was

educated with the

high-priest

and

strictness

by Gamaliel, the

and Pharisee, the teacher of the Law, who admonished

the Jews and

made them
until

to act cunningly towards

at length they

[Page

440] the Apostles,

slaughter.

meditated their
his

Now
is

the kinsfolk

of Paul

called

name

"Saul", which

a Hebrew' name, and the interpretation

is

of which

is

"given "^, that

to say,

it

is

well-known that

God "gave" him; and Luke doth not cease to mention him by this name in the "Acts of the Apostles" until after he made blind the magician 3 who wished to turn
the

governor of Yapus<
calleth

from the

faith,

but after
"Paul"
is

this
inter-

Luke
preted

him "Paul".

Now

the

name

as

meaning "guide

to the faith".

Before Saul's

conversion to the Christian faith he was a priest of the

I '

e.,

^HBf.

Our author is mistaken here, for the name "Saul" means "asked" i. e., from God. 3 I. e., Elymas or Bar-jesus; see Acts of the Apostles, xiii. 6 11.

See LiPSius, op.

4

cit, vol.

11.

part 2, p. 283.

Paphos.

LL*

532

PAUL'S PERSECUTION OF CHRISTIANS.

Law
a

of Moses,' and he

lived,
in

according to the ordinances,

perfect

life

of righteousness,
ail

blamelessness

and

beyond

reproof,

and he kept the

He was
B.fol. 38b.

a zealous observer of the

|

Law of his Law of Moses,

fathers.

and an

adversary of the churches of God,

and an opponent of the

inflicted

""' '

Name
faith.

of Jesus

in

his

early

manhood, and he

severe affliction

upon the

men who

held the Christian

He

used to go into the habitation[sj of the true

believers,

and drag out men and and

this

women

alike

and cast

them

into prison,

he continued to do for a whole

year after the beautiful summons of Christ had appeared

unto him; and he

made
hostility'

himself an adversar}',
thereunto,

and

in-

creased greatly his

and he kept

diligent

watch upon them, and strove against the Christians with

such

might that at length weariness came upon him.

the shedding of the blood of Stephen,
disciples],

And he saw

who

was one of the Sevcnty-[two

and the chief of

seven deacons, and he guarded the garments of those

who stoned who wished

rity

him, and he
to slay him.'

made

himself a friend of those

He

obtained letters of autho-

from the priests of the Jews of the city of Jerusalem

to the [priests of the]

synagogues of Damascus, that they

might give him help, because he had found therein certain

men and women who

[followed

in]

the path of [Page 441]

the Apostles, and that he might be able to bind

them
quoted

The following
(op. cit.,

description of his personal appearance

vol.
ii.

is

by

Lipsius,

part

I,

p.

213): UTif|px b^ 6 TTaOXo?

?Ti Ttepiiuv Tf| f|XiKi(f Kovboeibi'i?, <pa\aKp6q, (iisOitoXio? Tr|v Koipav Koi

TO T^veiov eupivo^, unoTXauKoi;, ouvocppui;, XeuKoxpouc, dvenpoTrpbffoiito?,

eiiirUjTUJV,

CnroTfXuJTa, ?xiuv

xdv xctpoKxripa,

<pp6vi|io?,

f|eiK6?,

u6ntXo?, "f^uKui;, OiTo irveuiaaTo? dyiou ivQo\iaiaZ6txivo<i koI (Ujucvo?.

'

Acts of the Apostles

vii.

58.

HIS

AUTHORITY FROM THE JEWS.

533

and take them unto the holy sanctuary

(i.

e.

Jerusalem).

Thus
his

speaketh

Luke the Evangelist,

who
his

describeth
believing
|

apostolic

strife,

from the beginning of

thereof, in the

and teaching unto the end

Apostles";

"Acts of the
theB.fol.38b.
^^- ^

now he

saith that afterwards,

his

even up to

time of

[his]

martyrdom,
delaying,

disposition
this

was one which

is

was tardy and

and

statement

also found

written in a certain

book by Eusanas(?) ....

CHAPTER m.
Luke the Evangelist
power from the
those
the
saith:

And

this

Saul received
to persecute

chief priests in Jerusalem,

who

believed in Christ, from Jerusalem even unto

off,

cities

which were afar

and he cast many of the

in chains,

saints into prison,

and he bound them

alike,

both

men and women

for

and threw them

into prison.

And
of

he went to the chief priests of Jerusalem and asked them

a
letter

of authority to

the

[men of

the]

city

Damascus and of
to bind in chains
find

the synagogues thereof, and for

power

any men or women

to

whom

he might

on the way and

as he

bring

them

to Jerusalem.

One

day

was journeying along the road about the time

nigh unto the city of Damascus,
flash of lightning,
fell

of noon,

now he was
fell

behold, there

upon him suddenly a

and a

light

from heaven rose upon him; and he

his

upon

his face
fear.

on the ground by reason of

exceedingly great

And
him

he heard a voice from heaven which spake

in

unto

the

Hebrew

tongue,

saying,

"Saul,

Saul, b. 01.393.
col. I.

'

Acts of the Apostles

ix.

2.

534

CHRIST APPEARS TO PAUL.

"why
"as

persecutest thou

Me?

It is

ill

for thee

[Page 442]
is

"to kick

and

to smite thyself against the

nail."

goad which

sharp as a
art

And
Lord?"

Saul

answered and

said,

"Who
him, "I "but
"city,

Thou,

my

And

our Lord said unto

am

Jesus the Nazarene,

Whom
feet,
it

thou persecutest;

rise

up,
it

and stand upon thy

shall

and go
is

into the
for thee

and

be told thee what

meet

"to do."

Now

the

men who were

with Saul on the road

stood

still

and held

their peace, but

they heard only a

Jesus said unto

voice and
.

saw nothing whatsoever.

Then
I

him, "I have appeared unto thee that

"to be a minister unto

may

choose thee

Me, and a witness of what thou

that I will appear

"hast seen of Me.

Know, moreover,
thee from

"unto thee, and

will deliver

among

the nations

"and peoples unto

"eyes,

whom

I shall

send thee to open their

into the light,

and

to turn

them from the darkness

"and from the works of Satan unto the knowledge of

"God, so that they

may

find forgiveness of their sins,

if

and

"a portion with the

saints,

they believe

in

Me.

And
rose

"now,
B.fol. 39a.
col. 2.

rise up,

and go
is

into the city,

and there
do."
his

shalt thou

"learn

what
i-jjg

it

meet

for thee to

Then Saul

yp

f^Qjjj

ground,
see,

and although

eyes were open

he could not

and the men [who were with him] held

and led him along, and brought him
for

him by
into

his hands,

Damascus; and he remained there

three

days

without eating, and without drinking, and without sight.

Now

there

was

in

the city of

Damascus a

certain disciple

among

the Apostles whose

name was Ananias, and he

to

was a God-fearing man according

[written] in the

that

which

is

Law.

And

our Lord appeared, and said

said,

unto

him,

"Ananias",

and Ananias

"Here

am

I,

ANANIAS AND PAUL.

535

"Lord."
"depart,

And

the Lord

said

unto

him,

"Rise up,

and

and pass through the

',

street
this

which
is

is

called

"Straight"
place',

now

its

name

at

present

Market-

"and seek

for a
is

man
Saul,

of Tarsus, of the house of

[Page 443] who prayeth." And behold, whilst Saul was praying, there appeared
"Judah, whose name

unto him in a dream a

man whose name was

Ananias,
laid his

who came

to

him and prayed over him, and he

hand upon him so that he might receive

Ananias answered and
"concerning this
said,

his sight.
I

And

"O

Lord, behold

have heard

"which he hath wrought on

"having obtained
\

man from many, and of all the evil Thy saints in Jerusalem, and
power from the chief
that he
priests

he hath B.fol. 39b.

all

"come

hither also
call

may

bind in fetters

those

'^'' '

"who

upon Thy Name."

Then our Lord

said unto

him, "Rise up, get thee out, and go unto him, for behold,
"I

have made

this

man

to

be a chosen vessel

for

Me
him

"that he

may go and

bear

My Name

before the Gentiles,

I will tell

"and

kings,

and the children of Israel, and

suffering shall

"how great
"sake."

come upon him

for

My

Name's

So Ananias departed unto him

into

straightway, and

he entered

the house and laid his hand upon Saul,

and

said unto him,

"O

Saul,

my

brother, our

Lord Jesus

"Christ,

Who

appeared unto thee on the road, hath sent

that thine eyes

"me unto thee

"Holy
I

may be

opened, and that

"thou mayest see as thou comest along, and that the

Spirit

may be

fulfilled in thee."

And

straightway, at

Ads of

the Apostles, ix. II.

It is usually called

Darb

all-Musta-

I.

e.,

"Bazaar";

at

the

present time the "Bazaar of the Car-

penters" occupies a portion of the Straight Street.

53*5

PAUI. IS BAPTIZED.

that very

moment, a

skin

which was as
fell

fine as the
his eyes,

web
and

of a spider was torn asunder and

from

they were opened, and he saw forthwith.

said unto Saul, "Behold, thou

Then Ananias

must know that the Lord

"God of our
"mightest

fathers hath
will

chosen thee, and that thou

in

know His

appeared unto thee

the form

"of a lightning flash, and

made

thee to hear the voice

"of His mouth; and thou shalt be unto

"before
all

Him a
hast

witness

men concerning what thou

and know His Name."

seen

and

"heard.
B.fol.39b."thy
I

Rise up now, and be baptized, and wash

sins,

away Then straightway was

for a

''* *

Saul baptized, and he took food and ate, and grew in

strength,

and he dwelt

in

Damascus

few days with

to
in

the Apostles;

preach
the
"is

in

and immediately [Page 444] he began the synagogues of the Jews, and he taught

Name
the

of our Lord Jesus Christ, saying, "This Christ

all

Son of God;" and

those
in

who heard him mar-

velled

and were astonished

their hearts.

And

they

said concerning him, "Is not this the

man who

slew those

"who

believed on this

Name

in

Jerusalem and here?

And
them

"did he not
"in chains,

come

hither for the purpose of putting

and carrying them to the high priest?"

Never-

theless Saul prevailed over

and vanquished the Jews who

[to

dwelt

in

Damascus, and brought them

Christ.

the belief] that

Jesus was the

And

after

a few days the Jews

kill

took counsel together

tain

how they might

him, and cer-

men

told Saul

what the Jews had planned, now they

watch upon him
his

were watching the doors [of the house] by day and by

night,

and they kept a

kill

strict

also that

they might
night and

him.

Then
in

disciples

took him by

let

him down

a basket from the top of the

PAUL GOES TO THE APOSTLES.

[and he departed;] and
in
|

537

fortress,

when he had

arrived in
whilst heB.
fol.4oa.
'^^-

Jerusalem he prayed

the sanctuary.

Now

was praying

sleep

fell

upon him, and our Lord appeared

'

unto him, and said, "Make haste, and get thee out from
"Jerusalem,
for the people thereof will not receive testi-

"mony from thee concerning Me."

Him, "O

And
I

Saul said unto

my

Lord, they

know

that

used to cast into

"prison and punish in the synagogues those

"in

who

believed

Thee, and that when they shed the blood of Stephen,

martyr,
I

"Thy

was standing there with a glad

heart,

"and watching the clothes of those who had

slain him."
I will

And

our Lord said unto him, "Depart, for behold,

off."

"send thee unto the nations which are afar

whilst

Now
him
dis-

he was

sitting in the

sanctuary and preaching, the

for

Jews who knew the Greek language were seeking and wishing to
ciples
kill

him; and

when

his

[Page 445]

knew

this,

they took him down to Caesarea, and

sent

him

to Tarsus.
terrified
inflict

And when

he had arrived at Jerufor they

salem he

the Apostles,

imagined that
all

he would

punishments upon them, and they

for they

were afraid of Saul when they saw him;

knew

him

not,

and they did not believe that he had joined

himself unto the Apostles.

carried
|

Then Barnabas took him and

him to the Apostles,' and he told them con-B.fol.40a. ceming him, and how our Lord had appeared unto him <='- ^ and taught him, and how he had seen Him on the road
to

Damascus, and how He had spoken with him, and

Saul had taught
in

how

the

Name

of our Lord Jesus

Christ in

Damascus.

And
ix.

whilst Saul

was dwelling with

Acts of the Apostles

27.

538

PAUL AND BARNABAS.

Jerusalem,

the Apostles
the

in

and was teaching openly

in

Name

of our Lord Jesus, the heathen began to conkill

tend against him, and they also wished to

him.

Now

when
night,

his brethren

knew

[this],

they brought him out by

'

and took him

to Caesarea,

and sent him to Tarsus,

in

where he dwelt and preached

Christ.

the

Name

of Jesus

And
in

all

the churches of Judaea, and Galilee, and

in

Samaria, dwelt

peace, and were stablished; and they

advanced

the fear of God, and increased in the doctrine

of the Holy Spirit.

Now
after Saul,

after these

things Barnabas departed to seek

and when he had found him he took him and

to Antioch,

carried

him with him

for a

where he continued to

preach

whole year; and he taught many, and they

became

Christians.

Then Saul and Barnabas

in

returned,

and they went to the Apostles

B.fol.4ob.pleted their service;
col. I.
|

Jerusalem, having com-

and they took with them John who

^^g surnamed Mark.'

Antioch prophets, and

Now

there were in the church in

elders,

and Barnabas, and Simon

who was surnamed

Niger, and Lucius the Cyrenian, and

Manasse,' the son of the nurse of Herod the king, and

Saul [Page 446]; and whilst they were serving

God and
for

were praying, the Holy

"Separate
"the
for

Spirit

said

unto the brethren,

Me, and choose out Saul and Barnabas

I

work unto which

and prayed, and
to

have called them."

laid their
in

Then they

fasted,

hands upon them, and

sent

them away

preach

the

Name

of our Lord

Jesus Christ in the synagogues of the Jews, and having

I '

Acts of the Apostles

I.

xii.

2^.

e.,

Manaen; see Acts of

the Apostles

xiii.

1.

PAUL AND ELYMAS.

been sent away by the Holy
about
in
all

539

Spirit,

they wandered round

the islands, and they journeyed unto Sele-

wenkya

(Seleucia),

and they passed on

to Cyprus,

and

came

to Salaminia (Salamis);

and they preached

in

therein,

and they declared the word of God

congregation.

the Israelitish

Now John

and Mark the Evangelist' were

with them, and were ministering unto them.

And when
and
city theB.fol.40b.

they had gone round about among

all

the islands,
|

had

travelled

through them, they came to a

is

name

of which

Yafiis,

that

is

to say, Paphos,

where

they found a certain Jew

who was

a magician and a false

prophet; he was a servant of the governor, and his

name

was Baryasa',

that

is

to say,

Baryasos

(i.

e.,

Bar-Jesus),'

and he was with the prefect

the governor of Paphos
"certain wise
(i.

Sergius.3 Sergius),
is

And
;

he said unto
is

e.

"There
send and

here a
him."

man whose name

Paul

call

And
for

he sent a messenger and called Saul and Barnabas,

he wished to hear from them the word of God, but

the magician whose

name

is

'Almas (Elymas), which

is

interpreted, "sorcerer"^, wished to

keep back the prefect

filled

[from the

faith].

And

the Holy Spirit

Saul, that

is

to say Paul,

and he looked at him, and said unto him,

art filled with wickedness,

"O

thou

who

and

sin,

and

all

"evil,

thou child of Satan, thou enemy of

all

righteous-

"ness,

who

dost refuse to leave off corrupting the

thyself from being

way
the

"of God,

remove

an enemy

in

Probably John surnamed Mark. L e., Elymas.

I.

3 4

e.,

Sergius Paulus.
:

H^-f.

should probably follow Htt'tC^'^O8.

see Acts of

the Apostles

xiii.

540

PAUL ARRIVES IN ANTIOCH.

"path of righteousness [Page 447] and integrity.

And
shall

"now

say

unto thee,
thee,

Behold,
shalt

the hand of

God
and

"come upon
B.foI.4ia."not see the
col. I.

and thou
until
|

become

blind,

shalt

sun

the season of thine appointed time

his

|iati^

come."

Then straightway

eyesight

clouded

over and became black, and he sought for some one to

lead him, and the prefect, that
is

to say,

the governor

of Paphos,

who had

marvelled and been

filled

with asto-

nishment, saw him, and believed in God.

CHAPTER
(Paphos),
to

IV.

Then Paul and Barnabas passed on from Fakus

which
is

opposite the sea, and they came

is

Pargen (Perga), which

his

in

Pamphylia; and John

left

them and made

on the

way

to Jerusalem.

And

the Apostle

Paul and Barnabas departed from Pargen (Perga) which

is

sea,

and they came

to

Parga (Perga) a

city

of

I^amkulya,' and they passed on from Parga (Perga) and

came

to Antioch,

a city of Besidya

(Pisidia):

and they

entered into a church on the Sabbath day, and sat down.

And
chief

after

they had read the

sent

Law and
and

the Prophets, the

said

priests
if

unto

them,

unto

them,
is

"Brethren,
"to

there be

among you any man who

is

able

speak that which

good,

let

him

tell

it

to

the

"people."
in

Then Paul

rose up, and preached in the church

all

the

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ, and

his

the conrejoiced,

gregation

hearkened unto

preaching,

and

'

I. e.,

Pamphylia.

The Ethiopian

translator here,

as in

many

other places, read the Arabic letter ii (/ or /) as ,3 (W-

THE CRIPPLE OF LYSTRA.

and they gave thanks
I

541

for the

word of God, and

believed.

all

thoseB.fol.41a.

whose portion
of

is

everlasting
all

life

And

the

word

<=l-

God

spread abroad in

countries,

and reached even

Jews
stirred

unto the

ends of the earth.

Then

certain

attack upon Paul up the men of that place to make an their country; and Barnabas, and they drove them out of sandals upon them, so they shook off the dust from their city [Page 448] and departed, and they passed on to the And the Holy Spirit rested upon

of Lukanya (Lycaonia).
the Apostles in
full

did in the city of

measure, and they rejoiced, and they Lukinya (Lycaonia) even as they had

the Jews and done before, and many men, both among there a long time the Greeks, believed; and they dwelt
teaching, and they spoke in the

Name

of our Lord,

Who

made them to see And God wrought the Apostles; now

the witnesses of His

signs

gracious word.

and wonders by the hands of of two the people of the city were them inclined to the minds about them, and one half of the Apostles. And the Jews Jews, and the other half to their messengers, and and the heathen fought against them with stones, heaped insult upon them, and stoned [doing thus] they fled and when the Apostles saw them Lukdnya (Lycaonia), and LestranB.fol.41b. of
unto
the
city
\

(Lystra),

borders and Darben (Derbe), and the

thereof,

"

'

and there they taught.

Now
Lestran

there

was a

certain
feet

man

living

in

the city of
his

(Lystra)

whose

had been lame from

never walked at any t,me; mother's womb,' and he had and he thought that he and he heard Saint Paul talking,

Acts of the Apostles

xiv. 8ff.

543

PAUL

IS

STONED.
Saint Paul turned and looked
living faith,

would give him alms.

at him,

And

and he saw that he had within him

and he said unto him with a loud voice, "In the

"of our Lord Jesus Christ,
rise up,

Name

and stand upright on and departed.

"thy feet;" and straightway he rose up,

And when
"The gods
"heaven]
teaching,

the people
in

saw what Saint Paul had done,

they cried out

in

the language of their country, and said,

the form of

men have come down

[from

unto us."
behold,

And

whilst

they were living there

certain

Jews came from Antioch and

evilly,

Iconium, and persuaded the people to entreat them

and they corrupted the hearts of the council

to such a

degree that they beat and stoned the blessed Paul, and

dragged him along the ground, [Page 449] and cast him
outside

the

city,

and they believed that he was dead.

|

b.fol.4ib.Now
'^

when

the evening had come, his disciples

went to
the
city.

^'

him, and he rose up, and

came

with

them

[into]

And

on the morrow he departed and went forth with

to the city of

Barnabas
therein,

Darbon (Derbe), and they preached

in

and many believed

their

doctrine;

and they

returned to Lestran (Lystra), and Lukanya,' and Antioch,

and strengthened the

souls of the

disciples,

and made

them bold
priests
in

in the faith.

And

they appointed unto them

every church, and they prayed with fastings,

in

and then committed them to the care of God

they had believed.

Whom

Then

Paul and Barnabas returned to

Antioch, and they entered into the church and related

unto the believers what

God had done by

their hands,

and how they had opened

to the Gentiles the doors of the

I.

e.,

Lycaonia; but read Iconium.

PAUL AND CIRCUMCISION.

faith;

543

and they dwelt with the

disciples in

Antioch

for a

long time.

Now
men

there

came unto

the city of 'Atena (Attalia),'

their

where Paul and Barnabas had

of the Jews,

habitation,

certain

who

said unto the brethren,

shall

"Except
and be-

"ye be circumcised ye
cause of
this

not be

saved ";^

thing

there

was contention between the

brethren and the Apostle Paul and Barnabas.

And
unto

the
the^-^o'-'t^''-

people

came

with

the

priests

of Jerusalem
this

Apostles [and asked them] concerning

opinion,

and

when they had come unto them they

told

them every-

thing which God had done for them. Then certain men who were of the sect of the Pharisees and who had become converted, said, "Ye must be circumcised, and we "command you to observe the Law of Moses;" and the

Apostles and the priests gathered themselves together

so that they might examine into the matter, and there

was much contention among them on account

of

there-

And

Peter

the

master

rose

up
said,

and

addressed

them with many words, and James

"they [Page 450] shall not
in

"I decree that

any way

afflict

those

who

"have turned unto

"shall

God among
[as

the heathen, but that

He

be served by them
to

they please], provided they

sacrifices [offered]

"make themselves
"unto
idols,

be remote from

and from
agreed

[things] strangled in [their] blood." 3

this,

And

they

concerning

and they wrote a

writing in which these words were set down.

"Now

it

'

I.

e.,

Attaleia, a city built

by Attalus
I,

11,

Philadelphus, king of

Pergamum.
'

Acts of the Apostles xv.

vv. 20, 29.

5.

J Ibid.,

544

PAUL DWELLS IN ANTIOCH.

the good pleasure of the Holy Spirit, and
also,
is

"is

it

our

"good pleasure
B.foL 42a.
"^^

not to cast upon you any weight

|

"which

is

greater than this:

Ye
up

must keep yourselves

' "remote from

"fornication,

blood, and [from things] strangled, and from

and from

offering

sacrifices

unto

idols.

"From the observance of

"not escape, and
"[afore
if

these things, however, ye

may

ye keep yourselves from the things

shall

mentioned] ye

do

well.

Those who hate

"you make not to be your companions; keep these things, "and peace be unto you."
writing

And

they handed on the

which they had with them unto the believing

is

Jews, that

to say,

to Baryason,

who

is

called Judas,'

and to

Silas,

and they sent them with Paul and Barnabas;

to

and they came

Antioch and assembled the synagogue

{or congregation),

and delivered unto them the message,

it

and when they had read

they rejoiced

in

the doctrine

of Silas and Judas, for they were prophets.

And
to
live

the Apostle Paul dwelt in Antioch, teaching and

preaching the word of God, and Silas also was anxious

with the Apostles Paul

and Barnabas; so they

tarried in Antioch, and, together with

many

others, they
after a

taught and preached the word of God.

And

few

days Paul said unto Barnabas, "Let us turn back and

fol. 42b. "visit

the brethren

who

are in the [various]

cities

unto

col. t.

we have preached the word of God, so that we "may know in what condition they are." Now Barnabas wished to take with him John, who is surnamed Mark,
"\vhich

but Paul was unwilling [Page 451] that he should do so,

for

Mark had

left

them

in

Pamphylia, and had not come

'

I.

e.,

Judas, surnamed Barsabas.

PAUL'S VISION BY NIGHT.

545

with them

in the

work; and Barnabas went and brought

Mark with them, and anger sprang up between them to such a degree that each separated from the other. Then
Barnabas took Mark with him and they went to Cyprus,

and the Apostle Paul chose

Silas,

and he departed from

in
all

Antioch and began to journey round about

Syria

and

Cilicia,

and he confirmed the churches even unto

(Lystra).

Derben (Derbe) and Lestran

Now

there

was there a

certain disciple [called]

his

Timo-

thy, the son of a Jewish

widow, and

father

was a
with

Greek, and the Apostle Paul wished him to

come

him; and Paul took him

the Jews
his

and circumcised him because

those parts well knew
|

who were
cities

living in

that B.fol. 42b.

father

was a Greek.

And

they went

round

about

through the
lievers

and were giving orders unto the beworks which the Apostles
and

concerning the

priests in

Jerusalem had

commanded
strong
in

to

be done, and the

faith,

churches were

growing
believers

the

and

the

numbers of the

were added to

daily.

And

Paul

came

unto 'Afrakya (Phrygia), and the land of Galatya

(Galatia),

and the coasts opposite Mesendya (Mysia), and

later, in

they went down toTero'da (Troas); and a few days

the city of Tero'da (Troas), there appeared unto Saint Paul,

in

a vision of the night, a

made

supplication unto him, and said,

"with Silas

man of Macedonia who stood and "Come over to us, and Barnabas, and help us." Then we departed
historian of this

on the Sabbath, and with us was Luke the

work, and

we went to Filros,' wherein we took up our abode.

"Loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samo-

"thracia,
Acts, xvi.

and the next day

12.

to

Neapolis

and from thence to Philippi."

MM

546

THE WOMAN OF THYATIRA.

And
gates

having gone forth on the Sabbath outside the

of the city by the river side, for there was the

situated,

house of prayer

we

sat

down, [Page 452] and

we began

to

speak unto the

Now
B.fol.43a. linen,

there

was among them a

women who were there. certain woman who sold

|

and she came from the

for

city of

Ta'tiron (Thyatira),

'

God had opened her ears, and she listened unto what Saint Paul said; now her name was Lydia. And when she had been baptized with all her people, she made supplication unto us, saying, "If ye "hold me to be a woman that believeth in God, come
and she feared God,
"ye into

my

house and dwell,

servants of God;" and

we were going to prayer there met us a certain young woman who was under the power of a demon, and she brought to her owners much
she urged us greatly.
as

And

money,

for

she used to receive

Silas,

gifts,

and she followed

after Paul

and

crying out and saying, "These

men

"are the servants of God, the

Most High, and they teach

in this

"the

way

of

life."

Now
the

she acted

wise for

many

days, and importuned Saint Paul; and he turned and said

unto that
"I

spirit,

"In

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ

to

command

thee,

evil

devil,

go forth from

this

"woman;" and straightway the

col. 2.

devil left her.

|

And

the

B.fol. 43a. owners of the woman, seeing that

no more moneys
seized Paul

would be brought
Silas, and,

in

to

them by

her,

and

dragging them along the ground to the market

place, brought

them

into the presence of the

guards and

magistrates, and said, "These

"tion in our city,

men

are

making a commo-

and they are Jews, and they are teachit

"ing us a religion which

is

not seemly for us to practise,

"seeing that

we

are

Romans."

Then

the

people

and

THE RELEASE OF PAUL AND

the magistrates

SILAS.

547

came

together,

and they began

their

to beat

them with

staves,

and they rent

garments

in pieces,

and when they had beaten them severely they cast them
into prison

and gave orders

in strict

to the Iceeper of the gaol to

keep them

custody; and the [Page 453] keeper

of the gaol having been thus commanded, he shut them

in

the prison-house,

and fettered

their feet securely

in

the stocks.

And

at the time of

midnight Paul and Silas

in

prayed and

glorified

God, and those who were

their fetters

the
off

prison heard them,

and

were struck from

of the

them.

Then straightway

the

wall

prison-house
all

quaked with so mighty an earthquake that

dations thereof shook,

the foun-

and

all

the doors of the prison-

house were opened

immediately,

and

all

the
|

prisoners

were
that

set free.
all

And when
himself,

the keeper of the

gaol sawB.fol.43b.

the doors were opened, he drew his sword and

for

wished to stab
prisoners

he

thought

that

all

the

had escaped.

Then

Saint Paul cried out and

said unto him,

"Do

thyself no harm, for

we

are

all

here;"

and he brought a lamp and went, trembling, and did

homage unto Paul and

side,

Silas,

and he brought them

masters, what must

outI

and

said unto them,

"My

do

"to be saved?"

And

he said unto him, "Believe on our

all

"Lord Jesus
"thy house
all

Christ,

and be baptized, and thou and

shall live;"

and he declared unto him, and

his

house the word of God, and he took them straightnight and

way by
his

washed
baptized.

their

wounds, and he and

all

people were
into
his

Then straightway he took

and spread a table
[for

them up
them],

own
all

house,
his

and he and

house rejoiced and believed

the morning was

upon our Lord.

And when

come

the

MM*

548

PAUL GOES TO THESSALONICA.

magistrates sent their guards, saying, "Release these men,

"and

let

them go

in

peace;" and the keeper of the gaol

Silas,

told these
B.fol.43b."strates
col. 2.
|

words to Paul and

saying,

"The magi-

have sent to release you, therefore depart ye

j peace."

CHAPTER
[Page 454].

V.

And immediately they had gone out

OF THE prison-house THEY DEPARTED TO THESSALONICA,'

AND

the Apostle Paul entered into a church wherein there

were Jews.

And

he spake unto them from out of the

Scriptures for three Sabbaths, and

some of them
;

believed,

and other people joined themselves unto them

and many

men among

the Greeks believed, and of noble

women
many

also not a few.

Then

did the Jews rise

up against them,

and having gone that night to the city of I^alb*

of the Jews and Greeks

who

lived in that city believed,

both well-known
of Thessalonica

men and women.

knew

Now when
in

the Jews
declar-

that the Apostle Paul

was

ing and preaching the

word of God

the city of Halb

they came thereunto and stirred

up the people against him.

Now 3
which
is

after these things Paul

went out from among

them, and he departed unto the city of Halb (Aleppo),

one of the

cities

of Syria, and he found there

Kfiwarestes.

by the roadside a man whose name was

1 Acts, 2

And

xvii.

I.

The

city

here referred to

is

clearly
to

Beroea (Acts

xvii.
it

lo) in

Macedonia,

and
Syria,
i.

our
e.,

author

seems

have confused

with

the

Beroea of
3

Aleppo.
interpolates a legend about St. Paul

Our author here

which

is

not found in the Acts of the Apostles.

PAUL

IS

ADVISED TO DEPART.

549

Saint Paul said unto him, "Dost thou

"the people of this city worship, or

know
unto

what god B. 01.440.

'^''

what they worship?"

him,

And Kewarestes answered and

"worship the figure of a bird,

said

"They

golden hawk."

And
city?"

Saint Paul said unto him, "Then hath neither the Naza-

"rene nor any one of His disciples

come

into

your

And Kewarestes
"hither."

said,

"None of them hath ever come

said unto

Then

Saint Paul

him, "Tell me,

"my
"bind

brother, for I

am

one of the messengers {or servants)

I

"of Lusyus (Lucius) the governor, and

in

have come to

chains

all

the people

find

and to carry them

"off to the city of Iconium to the chief priests,

and the

"Sadducees, and the elders of the people, that they

may
man

"admonish them."

And

Kewarestes answered and said

"It is

unto [Page 455] Saint Paul,

not meet for any

"to enter into this city until he hath received permission

"from Manase (Manasseh), the son of Mardocheus, the

"prince of the city of Thessalonica, and behold, thou wilt
"find

twelve

men

sitting

and guarding the gates of the

if
|

"city

of Aleppo.'

And

any stranger cometh, andB. fol. 44a.

they take him and carry
to the
*^'" ^'

"wisheth to enter into

this city,

"him to the temple and

"city.

offer

him up

god of

this

But

rise

up,

and depart unto the

for

city of

'Atena

"(Attalia(?)),

and dwell there

seven days, because after

the gates of the city

"to-morrow morning they

"until

will close

seven days be

fulfilled.

After this [time] go thou,

Halab, Arab,

This seems to be the natural rendering of the Ethiopic f < ^

i-.-'.'ifc

AlMi
it

'.

(Yakut,

ii.

p. 304),

but the narrative makes

im-

possible for this famous city to be intended

if

by the

writer,

especially

we

identify 'Atena with Attalia,

though 'Atena may be another name

for Asia Minor.

550

PAUL ENTERS THE

CITY.

"and obtain a writing of permission from Manasseh, the

"son of Mardocheus, and he
"enter into this
cit>';

will

give thee permission to

but do not enter into this city with-

"out the people knowing

who

thou

art,

lest

they offer
I

"thee up as a sacrifice to the god thereof, for

"that thou art a

observe

man
unto

of fine and noble stature."

him,

Then

Saint Paul said

"Do thou

for

me
may

an act of

"kindness and friendship, and give

me

one of the two

I

"garments which thou

art

wearing that

put

it

on,

"and take

me

with thee into this city;" and he shewed

him the

writing [which

he had], and said unto him,

"I

"have received

this writing

from the prefect of one thou-

"sand [men], and [from] Ananias the high-priest, and from

"the governor of the synagogue."
B.fol.44b.swered
=

And
for

Kewarestes an-

and said unto him, "Come,

hesitation,

'

"without [any]
"will bring

and

if I

can find any

let

we may now go way I

they
will

thee into this city; but

us hasten therein

"before they close the gates of the

city, for

not

"open them again

"and
it

for us,

because the evening hath come

is

well nigh dark."

[to

So Saint Paul went with

the

man, and they hastened

the city] before [Page 456]

the guards closed the gates thereof, for as soon as they

had closed the gates they departed

and then they went back

to their

own homes,
gate nigh
lived.

to the great iron

unto which the elders of the city and guards

Meanwhile Saint Paul and Kewarestes travelled along

their

way

until

they came to the

city.

Now

the people

of that city were degraded heathen, and their error

great,

was
in

and at that time they were gathered together

season of the
festival

their temple, for the

had

arrived.
[to

And when

Saint Paul and Kewarestes

had come

the

PAUL DECLARES HIS MISSION.

they passed through the gates from the

55

city],

first

to the

third,

and they arrived

at the great iron gate,

[wishing]

to enter therein;

now

Saint Paul

was dressed
and

in

the gar-

ment which belonged

lit

to Kewarestes,
in

[the guards]
it

had
]

candles

and lanterns

the gate. the

And

came

toB.fol.44b.
'^'-

pass that

when

'Arestebcn,'

captain of the guards,

saw Saint Paul entering

in the city with

Kewarestes, he

laid hold of them, and said unto them, "For what purpose

"have ye
"hold
in

come

into this

city

at this time?

contempt the

festival

of the

Would ye gods?" Then one

that he

of the soldiers of those

into the

who were
city,

standing [there] looked

face of Saint Paul, and

knew

was not

one of the inhabitants of the

and he

told the captain

of the guard so that he might seize them both.

'Arestos answered

And And

and said unto Saint Paul, "Whence

"hast thou come?

And
in

from what people

this

art thou?

"what wouldst thou

"thou here ?
"of suffering."
him, "I
Tell

city?

And whom knowest

me

the truth before thou diest a death

Saint Paul answered and said unto

Then

am

one of the servants who stand before Fahestos,

"(Festus), the prefect of Jerusalem,

and we have heard

called Christ, that

"concerning

this

Nazarene,

Who

is

He

"hath chosen [Page 457] twelve

men and hath

in
|

sent

them

"out to preach [unto the people]

every place, and that

"they believe that

"I,

He

is

the

Son

of God.

And

I,

evenB.f0i.4sa
"^"'^

have come from the Sadducees and from the high-

'

"priest

Hanna
find,

(Ananias), and

have received from him

"authority to bind in chains any of His disciples

"I

whom

can

wheresoever

find

them, and to carry them

>

corruption of

some name

like

Artabanus, or Aristabanus.

552

TIMOTHY'S MOTHER DIES.

"to

the high-priest
'Arestos

and to the princes of the people."

Then

bound Saint Paul and KCwarestes and

to a certain officer called

delivered

them over
of the
until

Timothy,

who was

men

of Thessalonica, so that he might

guard them

he came, and he said unto him,

"When

"the morning hath

come
I will

I will

write unto F"ahest6s con-

"ceming them, and

"if

enquire into their matter.

And
I will

there be witnesses for

I

them

that he hath sent them,

is true,

"then

shall

know

that

what they say

and

"release
"if

them immediately, and

will treat

them

well; but

they have no witnesses then

we

will offer

up Paul as

"a sacrifice to the god of this

city,

for this

day

is

the

"day of the
"restes,

festival

[in

his honour].

And

as for

KewaI

who shewed him

to

the road to this city,

[as

shall

"know what

do unto him

a reward

for] his

inso-

"lence (or audacity)."

B.fol.45a.
'^^'

Now

the

mother of Timothy was vexed with

deadly disease, and

unto her and

many

people were gathered together

were weeping; and straightway a young

told

man came and

"dead."

Timothy, saying, "Thy mother

forthwith

is

Then Timothy

bound Saint Paul and

in

Kfiwarestes with iron

fetters,

and he shut them up

left

house which was

in his

garden, and

them there and

departed; and he found that his mother had yielded up

her
spirit,

and he straightway rent

his

his

garments and cast

there were

dust upon

head and

face.

Now
behold,

many

people gathered together there, for his mother was the

prophetess of the
city.

And

[Page 458] the

angel of the Lord opened the gates of the prison-house

wherein Saint Paul and Kfiwarestes were bound, imd immediately the chains
fell

off their hands,

and the

fetters

PAUL COMFORTS TIMOTHY.

from

553

their

feet,

and they mehed away even as wax

face of the
fire.

melteth before the

And

the angel of

the Lord said unto Saint Paul, "Fear not,

"will

Paul,

for

be with thee, and

place,
|

will

save and deliver thee in

in this city shall believeB. rise
is,

"every
"in

and many people

thee.

fol.
'^

45b.
'

God through
face,

But now,

up and go

to the

"place where the mother of Timothy

and lay thy face

shall

"upon her

and the glory of God

all

appear

in

"this city before

these people;" and the angel of the

Lord departed from them.

restes

Then
forth

Saint Paul and Kfiwa-

rose

up and went

from the house wherein

they had been fettered, and they departed to the place

where the mother of Timothy was; now they had

lit

many lamps
greatly.

there.

And Timothy saw

among
unto
said

Saints Paul

and

Kfiwarestes standing

the people, and he feared

Saint Paul,
"Is

And

he

not

[the

"wickedness] which thou

hast committed in times past

"sufficient for thee but that

thou must dare to transgress

"further?

And why have ye

fall

escaped from

my

house so

"that

must

into

punishment because of you?

Can

"ye not see what great sorrow hath

come upon me? Ye

"have made a tumult among the people, and ye have

"loosed your fetters so that ye were able to escape; but
"I

when

the morning hath come,

and

have buried myB.f0l.4sb.

"dead,

I shall

know how

to perform for

you that which

answered and

'^^'

"my

heart

desireth."

Then

Saint

Paul

[Page 459] said unto him, "O Timothy, be patient for a "little and thou shalt see the joy which shall come into
"thy house before
all

these people."

Saint Paul drew nigh unto the

And straightway dead woman and, opening

own upon

the bandage which was over her face, laid his

554

PAUL RAISES UP TIMOTHY'S MOTHER.

it,

and said with a loud

the

voice,

"O

our Lord Jesus Christ

"the Nazarene,

Son of the Living God,

Who
living

hast

"come

into the

world for the salvation of the

life

and

"the dead, give

unto the mother of Timothy, so that

"Thy

glory,

and the might of Thy holy

all

Name may

"appear before

these people;"

and when Saint Paul

had said these words, he turned towards her dead body,

and said unto
it,

"O Badrona,
lifted

arise "

And

straightway the

woman
bed.

arose,

and opened her eyes, and Saint Paul took

her up, and set her upon her

her by her hand, and

And

it

came

to

pass that

when

the people saw

what had taken

selves
B.
fol.

place,

they
at
|

all

rose up, and cast themfeet

down
in

in

homage

the

of Saint Paul, and

said,

46a.

they began to salute him,

and they

"God hath

col. I.

"appeared
"us."

the form of a man,

and hath come unto

Now

the time

was midnight.

Then Timothy took

into
his

Saint Paul and KCwarestes

and brought them

into

house, and he led

them up

an upper chamber, and

set a table before

washed them with clean water, and

them.

And Timothy
who thou

said unto Saint Paul,

art,

"Tell me,

"my

lord,

and whence thou comest, and

"which of the gods thou dost worship?"

Paul answered and said unto him, "I
"the
disciples

Then

Saint

am

a disciple of

of our Lord Jesus the Nazarene,

the Father, and His only
Spirit the Paraclete."

and

"worship

God

Son Jesus

Christ,

"and the Holy

And when

the morning was

come

'Arestos sent and

in

brought Saint Paul from [Page 460] the prison-house

the house of Timothy, and

Timothy went with the mes-

sengers; and 'Arestos said unto him,

"Where

are the

two

"men whom

gave thee?"

Then Timothy answered and

TIMOTHY
said unto him,

IS

CAST INTO PRISON.

555

"They are
is
is

in

my

house.
|

This

man whose
'^'' ^^

"name
"a
"is

is

Paul

a righteous man,
righteous,

and he worshippethB. fol.46a.

God Who

and good, and merciful, and

called Jesus the Nazarene."

And

straightway 'Arestos
sent

became exceedingly angry, and he

prison.

Timothy

to

Now

rumours went

forth concerning Saint Paul,

and that he had raised Timothy's mother from the dead.

And when

Saint Paul heard that 'Arestos

forth,

had cast Timobut the

thy into prison he rose up to go

woman

who had been

dead, the mother of Timothy, laid hold

let

upon him, and would not

him go

unto him, "Sit thou here so that the

"thee and

And she said people may not see

out.

may

not carry thee

to

away and
city;"

offer thee

up

"as a sacrifice

the

god of

this

but Saint Paul

refused to do so, for he did not wish to do her pleasure,

and
"not

all

the people were entreating him, saying, "Desire

[this thing],

our

lord,

and

deliver not thyself over

"to death."

Then

the Holy Spirit said unto Saint Paul,

city,

"Rise up, and go round about this

for this

is

the

"day wherein the people

shall believe in thee,

is

and

shall

"receive thy preaching, which

the hope of salvation, and

"of the
"ever."

life

which

is

incorruptible
|

and which endureth

for

And

straightway Saint

Paul rose up and went B.fol. 46b.

to the people,

and said unto them, "Behold, here

"whom ye
"is

seek.

his

crime?

What would ye And why have

into
this

am I with Kfiwarestes? What ye seized him?" And

is

'^

'

'Arestos said unto him,

"Because he
this

thy companion,
I

"and he hath guided thee

city;
is

must pass

"judgment upon him,

"festival

for

day

the

day of the

of the god of this city;"

and he commanded
to
inflict

[Page 461] them to chastise Kfiwarestes, and

556

TIMOTHY

IS

RELEASED.

punishment upon him. Then 'Arestos sent messengers to

call

the priests

of the temple,

and he delivered Saint

this

Paul unto them, saying,

"Take ye
offer

man who
is

hath

"come
"the

into this city,

for

and
tell

him up as a
that

sacrifice to

gods,

they

me

he

disciple

of

"Jesus Christ,
"in

Whom

Herod, the son of Archelaus, slew

the

days of Pontius Pilate;"

and straightway the

priest

brought Saint Paul into the temple.

And
"I

Kewarestes answered and said unto 'Arestos,

beseech thee,
for
I, it

O my
I,

lord,

to

send

me
into

also with this

"man,
B. fol. 46b. "him.

even

would

die

by the same death with

|

For

was

who brought him

this city,

and

"I would,

moreover, give
soul

my

body instead of
soul."

his

body,

"and

my
I

instead of his

Then

'Arestos said

unto him, "I can have no words whatsoever with thee;

"but
"life

am

innocent of thy blood, and behold, death and

are

placed
him,

before

thine

eyes."

And Kewarestes

said unto

"Wilt thou pay no heed unto

in

my

wish

"that

might give myself

the place of this

man?"

Then Kewarestes made haste and entered

and he found Saint Paul

into the temple,

there, whither they

offer

had brought

him so that they might

their god;

him up
all

as a sacrifice unto

and they had decorated

the

cit>',

and they

sent a herald round about bidding

all

the people to

come
to
his

together

into

the

temple.

And

the

guards

came

'Arestos and entreated

him
is

to release

Timothy from

bonds, saying, "This day

the day of the festival of the

soldiers immediately,

"god of

this city;"

and he sent

and

gave order to them to release him.

up,
into

Then

'Arestos rose
all

and came with

the
temple,

ail

the guards and

the people
filled

and the people [Page 462]

the

PAUL IN THE FIERY FURNACE.

557

temple even to the doors, and their number amounted to

eighteen thousand,
dren.

without [reckoning]

women and

chil-

And

Kfiwarestes drew nigh unto the priests, and

|

said unto them,

"I,

even

I,

am

of the disciples of Jesus, B.fol. 47a.

I also

"and by the death whereby Paul dieth

will die."

'=

'

And

it

came

to pass that,

when Timothy saw

Kfiwarestes

accusing himself and condemning

himself to death bein

cause of Saint Paul before the priests

also

the temple, he
"I also

approached the

priests,

and said unto them,

"am

a follower of Jesus the Nazarene, of

Whom

Paul

is

"a disciple, and whatsoever befalleth Paul shall befall

"also."

me
fir

Then was

'Arestos wroth,
to bring
fire,

and he straightway

commanded them

and pine wood, and

wood, and pitch wood, and to build a great furnace

in

the temple beneath the throne of the statue of the god

of the

city,

and to

light a

huge

fire

therein

and he

also

commanded them to bring out the figure of the golden hawk and to set it upon the throne opposite the fire, and they did even as he commanded them. And 'Arestos
answered and said unto the people, "Behold, death and
"life

are before

all

of you
life,

who
let

are in this temple.

Those

"of you
"in

who

wish for

them come and bow down

this city,

worship before the god of

not
I

and those who

fire."

"will

bow down Then straightway

shall be cast into this

Saint Paul stood up in the middle B.fol. 47a.

fire

of the temple, and having drawn nigh unto the

cast himself into the furnace of
all
fire,

he

and he stood up as

the people were looking at him, and cried out with a

voice,

loud

saying,

"Unto you
lost

cry,

O
I

Timothy and
have come to

"KSwarestes, ye two

sheep which
field

"seek and to bring back into the

of the great flock,

5S8

TJMOTHY IN THE HERY FURNACE.

the flock of our Lord Jesus [Page 463] Qirist,
into
tliis

"which

is

"Come ye
"come
haste,
into

fire,

for

ye

shall

be

tlie

salvation of

"the people of this

city,

and through you

straightway

their faith shall

being."

And
into

Timothy

made

and separated himself from among the people, and

the
fire,

he came and leaped

side of Saint Paul;
thus]
Spirit

and stood up by the

and when KCwarestes saw [him do

fire,

he also went down into the

and the Holy

seized

came upon him immediately, and he

the

figure of the golden

hawk and

cast

it

into the fire.

Then

straightway Paul, and Kfiwarcstes, and Timothy grasped

each other by the hands, and they walked round about

B.foI.47b.in
*^

the midst of the

fire,

on

this side

and on

that.

And

'

it

came

to

pass that

when
up
in

the people saw what had

taken place, they

lifted

their

hands towards heaven,

in

and

said,

"There

is

no god

the heavens above, or

the

"earth beneath, except

God

the Father, the Sustainer of

"the universe, and His only Son, Jesus Christ in

"Name
in the
in

Paul hath preached, and the Holy Spirit."

Whose And

Saints Paul,

and Timothy, and Kfiwarestes were standing

fire,

midst of the

and

their

hands were spread out

the similitude of the sign of the cross, and at length

the people of the city saw with their

litude

own eyes
Paul
fire,

the simifire.

of the sign of the cross

sorry
all

in

the midst of the

Then were
gan
to

those

who saw

and those

standing with him

in

the midst of the

and they be-

cry

and

to

make

supplication unto Saint Paul,

saying,

"We

beseech thee,

Apostle of Christ, to
fire,

come
no

"forth from the midst of this

for

we

believe that

"god existeth except God the Father, and His only Son
"Jesus
Christ,

and the Holy

Spirit,

Who

sheweth His

PAUL AND TIMOTHY COME OUT UNHURT.

"wonderful acts by means of His servants
"in

559

who

believe B.fol. 47b.

'^'- ^

Him."

And

straightway [Page 464] Saints Paul, and

fire

Kewarestes, and Timothy came forth from the

with-

out any pain having touched them, neither was the smell

of

fire

on

their apparel; nay,

they were rejoicing even as

man who hath drunk wine. And after these things 'Arestos drew nigh unto Saint Paul, and bowed down at his feet, and saluted him, saya
ing,

"Forgive me,

Apostle of God, and remember not

evil

"against

me

all

the

which

have done against thy

lifted

"holiness."

Then

Saint Paul

took his hand, and

him

up,

and said unto him, "Ask God the Father

to for-

"give thee thy sins, and the

"thee,

Son
to

to put

them away from

evil

and the Holy Ghost

destroy thy

error."

And

immediately 'Arestos and his soldiers

all

made

haste,

and brought out

his possessions,

and he distributed

them among the poor, and the needy, and the orphans,
and those who were
Kfiwarestes,
in

want; and he, and Timothy, and

became

disciples of Saint Paul.

these things the people said unto Saint Paul,

"thee,

And after "We beseech

|

thou Apostle of our Lord Jesus Christ,

the
figure of the golden

to

tell B.fol. 48a.

'^''
'"

"us where

hawk hath
it

gone."

And

Saint Paul said unto them, "Behold,

is

in

the

fire

"until this

moment,

for I

have not sent

it

to abide in

any
him,

"other place

whatsoever."

Then they
to

said

unto
fire."

"We
"and

wish to

know
tell

if it is

be found

in

the

And
little,
it.

Saint Paul said

I
will

unto them, "Wait patiently for a

you

everj'thing

which hath befallen

"And," he continued, "send messengers and

"guards] to open the gates of the
city,

command
and
let all

[the

the

"people go forth and be baptized in the river which

is

on

S60

PAUL BAITIZES THE PEOPLE.

the

"the eastern side of the city,

in

Name

of the Father,

"and of

tlic

Son, and of the Holy Ghost, for the remission

their
sins."

"of [Page 465]

Then straightway
the people

'Arestos,

and Timothy, and Kfiwarestes opened the gates of the

city,

and Saint Paul and

all

who were

follow-

ing him went forth, and he took

them

to the river,

and

baptized

them

in

the

Name
Spirit,

of the Father,

and of the

Son, and of the Holy

sins.

for the forgiveness of their

And

there

was great

rejoicing throughout the

whole

city

because they had received the preaching [of Saint

Paul]

and the glory of God had

all

risen
|

upon them; and

the river foUow-

B.fol. 48a. after this

*^

the people went forth from

^'

ing Saint Paul.

Then
priests
fled

Saint Paul entered into the temple,

and the seven

the golden

who

ministered unto the figure of

hawk

and hid themselves from the sight

of the people, for they did not wish to receive Christian

baptism;

and they went

into the

innermost recesses of
in

the temple,

and hid themselves

the comers of the

building thereof

Now when
And why

all

the people had

come

in,

they sat down,

and Saint Paul said unto them, "Where

have they not come to be

"are your priests?

"baptized with Christian baptism ? "

him,

Then they

said unto

"We do

not

know anything about them,

or where

made for the priests among the people, who commanded the soldiers, saying, "Go ye, and seek for them, and when ye have found
"they are;" and a great search was

"them bring them

"the
fire

hither, so that

we may

cast

them

into

which

is

burning

in

the temple;" and straightway

all

the soldiers went forth, and they walked about

city seeking for them.

the

Then

Saint Paul said unto them,

I

"Do

not

let

the people depart until

reveal to

them the

k
"wont
I

THE PRAYER OF PAUL.

"matter of the image of the golden
to worship."

561

hawk which ye were

''

Now

the soldiers tarried in their B.fol. 48b.

search for the priests, and a great uproar arose in the

city,

and Saint Paul made a sign unto them with

their peace,

his

hand that they should hold

sit

[Page 466] and

down, and immediately the uproar among the people

subsided, and they held their peace, even as doth a

man
his

who

hath no companion [with

whom

to talk].

Then
hands
fire

Saint

Paul

rose

up,

and stretching out

in

the form of the Cross in the temple wherein the

still

was

burning,

he prayed these words, and

said,

"Bow down Thine

"make
"I

ear to me,

Thou

Who

dost hearken

"unto the words of those

who
all

call

upon Thee and who

supplication unto Thee, and hear the petition which

make unto Thee

hath sent

before

these people, so that they

may know that Thou art He Thy Holy Name; for "it is Thou Who dost reveal Thy wonders and dost "make manifest to all the majesty of Thy mysteries, and "dost show those who love [Thee] the greatness of Thy "glory. And now, O Lord, teach all these Thy people "the glory of Thy Godhead so that they may believe
"may
believe in Thee,

and

"Who

me

to preach in

"in

Thee, and [may know] that Thou

art the

Son of
Ands. fol.48b.
in the
'^

"God, and that

Thy
gift

faith
|

is

the true one, and that they

"may

find

Thy
of a
is

which never passeth away.

this

"shew Thou them the image of

"similitude
lion,

golden hawk

'

for

Thou

art able to

do

all

things,

"and there

nothing too
the

difficult for

Thee,

Thou

Who

"didst bring

world [into being] out of nothingness,

"that

all

these people
is

may know

that

Thou

art

God, and
it

"that there

no other god besides Thee."

And NN

came

562

THE UON AND THE PRIESTS.

when
Saint Paul

to pass that

had

said these words, the

forth
in

image of the golden hawk came

the similitude of a
temple,
lion,

from the

fire in

and stood

the midst of the

all

and when the people saw him they were

themselves among

greatly moved, and they scattered

friends,
ing,

their

and

lifted

up

their voices,

and

glorified

God, sayin

"Great art Thou,

in

our Lord Jesus Christ,

the

"heavens and

the earth."

Then

Saint

Paul rejoiced

and was exceedingly glad

strength of their
faith,

in his

heart

by reason of the
and he made

and

their right mind,

a sign unto them [Page 467] to hold their peace.

And

he said unto the

the flame of
fire,

lion

which had come forth from out of

are tliy priests

"Where

who

serve thee?"

And
B.foi.49a."me,
col. I.

the

lion

answered and said unto him, "Bear with

until
|

O my

lord,

make known unto

thee where

they are;" and turning his face towards the innermost

recesses

of the temple,

he went to where the

forth

priests

were hidden, and he brought

one of them

whom

he held
along

in his

mouth by the neck, and he dragged him

like

a dead man, and cast him

down

in

the midst

of the temple.

And

he went back a second time, and

brought out another of the priests from where they were

hidden, and the priest
like

was hanging from the

lion's teeth

a young kid; and the lion did not leave one of them

where they were hidden, but he brought out the seven

priests,

one

after the

other,

and

set tliem

down

in

the

middle of the temple.

afraid, and,

And

the priests were exceedingly

fear,
like

by reason of their exceedingly great

fright,

and
unto

through the severity of their

they became

dead men; and

lion,

their bodies

trembled at the terror of the

and

the>-

were greatly ashamed before the people.

PAUL FORGIVES THE PRIESTS.

563

And when
and

the people saw this they

lifted

up

their voices feet of

glorified

God, and they bowed down at the

God having put on "flesh hath appeared unto us, and hath come unto us, so "that He may heal and save those who have been smitten
the blessed Paul,

and

said,

"Behold,

"with the wounds of sin."

And

the people wished

to slay B.fol. 49a.

'^^'

the priests, but Saint Paul answered and said unto them,

^'

"Inasmuch as the gracious

"city
in

gift

of

life

hath come to this

[therein]
this

abundance,

let

no

man

die

day."

Then
'upon

the priests rose up and

bowed down

at the feet

of

Saint Paul,
us,

and they said unto him, "Have compassion

Apostle of our Lord Jesus Christ, and

sins,

for-

"give us our

and as thou hast done unto

us,

all

the

"people of this city even so do thou unto

"us the sign

and give

[Page 468] of

Christ, the gift

which passeth

"not away;" and Saint Paul sent Kewarestes with

to give

them
be

them

Christian baptism in the

Name
Spirit,

of the Father,
to

and of the Son, and of the Holy

praise for ever

Whom

and

ever.

Amen.

And

the priests went

back again to Saint Paul who was

in the temple.

And
a church,

after these

things Saint Paul

commanded

the

elders of the city to enlarge the temple,

and to build him

and they did

so,

and then he taught them

in

how

to offer

up the Offering, and how to participate

the

Divine Mysteries;
their priest,

and he appointed

Kewarestes to beB. fol.49b.

to

and he made Timothy and 'Arestos

be

*^''

''

their deacons,

and he made 'Arestos to be the steward

of the church.
city for a

And

Saint Paul dwelt with

them

in the

space of three months,

and he admonished,

them, and taught them the commandments of God, and

the ordinances

and the words of the Prophets, and he

564

PAUL WORKS MIRACLES.

over unto them also the glad tidings of the

delivered

Gospel of our Lord and Redeemer Jesus Christ.

after these things Saint Paul

Then

wrought many miracles, and

wonders, and great and mighty deeds before them, and

he opened the eyes of the

bent crooked he

blind,

and

tliose

who were

made

to stand upright,

and the deaf heard,

a id the dumb spake, and he cast out devib, and cleansed

the lepers,

and healed

all

men

of the various kinds of

diseases with

which they
city.

suffered;

and there was great

things

joy

in

that

And

after these

he departed
his

from them, and when they were setting him on

their hearts

way

were exceedingly sorrowful, from the

greatest;

least of

them even unto the

and they said unto him,

"O
col. 2.

Apostle of our Lord Jesus Christ, tarry not long

us."

away
to-

B.fol. 49b. "from

So he departed
desert,

from them, and went

^^^(jg
forth

[Page 469] the

from the
fire

and the

lion

which came

followed Saint Paul from the time he

city of

went out from the

Aleppo to the

desert.

Then

the lion which had been the idol of the people of the
city said

unto him, "I beseech thee,

Christ, not to

O
I

Apostle of our

"Lord Jesus

send

me away

into the

punishment

"of Sheol, for thou thyself knowest that

"I

have no body.

am

afraid lest thou destroy

me by

the

power which

"God hath given unto

"thou workest, for
I

thee,

and by the might whereby

am

but dust, and foolish

men took
[a
I

"me from

the earth and melted

me

into the

image of

"golden] hawk, and

made me

their god, which

I

am
Paul

not,

"and they burned incense before me, and

"ledge
of anything whatsoever."

had no knowan-

And

Saint

swered and said unto him, "Fear

"as

not,

lion, for

inasmuch

thou hast served

me

thou shalt

live

in

the desert

CHRIST APPEARS TO PAUL.

565

"until the

day wherein

I shall

wish for thee;" so the

lion

took up his abode in the desert as Saint Paul had com-

manded

him, and Saint Paul departed from that place

and went to Accho.'

CHAPTER
I

VI.

And it came to pass that as he was JOURNEY-B-fol.Soa. THE ROAD, OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST APPEARALONG ING ED UNTO HIM, and said unto him, "Peace be unto thee, "O My chosen one, Paul, thou shepherd of My Father's "sheep, who seekest those which are lost that thou
"mayest bring them back
"of the
true
into the great fold in the

speech

preacher,

which

is

the

kingdom of

My

"Father, and the holy and ancient church over which I

"have set thee, thee and thy brethren, to be the head,

"that thou

mayest be strong

to

keep

my

testimony, and

"mayest endure patiently many

tribulations for

My

Name's

"sake before nations and kings, [Page 470] and before

"the children of Israel, and that thy blood

may be
strife

poured

"out

many
in

times upon the mountains, and in the streets,

"and

the market-places.
in

Now,

a great

is

pre-

"pared for thee

"obtain

this

city,

and moreover, thou shalt

the sufferings which
until

great

glory

by reason of

"thou shalt endure

{literally receive)

thou hast

deli-

"vered the people from the destruction of the error of

"Diabolos.

Be

strong,

and

fight

boldly,

and

fear

thou

I. e.,

'Akti or 'Akxud, the 13? of Judges

;

I.

31, the

A^

of the

Arabs, and the modern Acre

in the

Acts of the Apostles

(xxi. 7)

and

elsewhere

it

is

called Ptolemals.

566
"not, for thy

CHRIST'S ADDRESS

TO PAUL,
shall

reward with

My

Father

be

great,

and

"thy crown and the apparel wherein thou shalt be gloriousB.fol.5oa."ly

col. 2.

arrayed shall be

spotless for ever.

I

Verily

say unto

j|,ee^

Paul, verily

say unto thee, that reports of thy

into all

"name

shall

go

forth

the ends of the world.

"swear unto thee,

O My

beloved one, by the

"My

Father, and

by Mine own Name, and

that for everyone

Name of by the Name

shall build

"of the Holy

Spirit,

who

"church

in

thy

Name
I

and

shall call

upon

My name

therein

"I will build in the

kingdom of heaven a house not made

will

"with hands, and

destroy the writing of his debt,

fit

"and

will
is

make him
after

to be

a child of

My

kingdom

"which

in the

heavens.

All the churches in the world

"which are called

"to wait

thy

name

I will
all

upon and guard; and, of

those

make Mine angels who shall visit

I will

"thy churches, and shall offer up prayers therein,

"receive
"desires;
their prayers,

and

will

give

them
in

their earnest

and when those who minister

their their

thy church have

I

"completed

ministrations

with diligent care,

will
I

"make
"will
B.fol. sob."I
col. 1.

fair

work

in

purity

and

in righteousness.

bless

them, and their children after them, even as

blessed

Abraham, and

Isaac,
to

and
|

Jacob,

and

I if

will

"multiply

them and make them

be many.

And

any
it

"man

shall

make

a gift to thy church, or shall

endow

"with either a

Book of Gospels, [Page

471] or the

Books

"of the Prophets, or the Books of the Apostles, or the

"Book of thy Contendings

"his

for reading therein, I will write

life,

name

in

the book of
I

and

will forgive

him

all

"his sins,

and

will

give

him instead thereof

thirtyfold,

"sixty fold,

and an hundredfold.

And whosoever

shall

"celebrate thy

commemoration

in the

church, whether he

PAUL GOES TO SECUNDUS.

567

"shall

beautify

and adorn thy house, or he clothe the

"naked, or he feed the hungry, or he give drink to the

"thirsty,

or

he receive strangers, or he
in prison, will
I

visit

those

who

"are sick and

"debt,

will

destroy the writing of his

and

make him
in

to

become meet

to receive

"a portion and an inheritance with thee

"of

in the

kingdom

My

Father which

is

heaven."

And

having said

these things unto him, our Lord ascended into the heavens
as he

was looking up

after

Him.

CHAPTER

VII.

Then Paul with gladness and

KEYED on
his

rejoicing
|

jour- B.foi.

50b.

way, and arrived

in

the city at the tenth

hour of the day, and the Jews who were there knew
him; and he went and tarried
in [the

house

of]

a certain

man whose name was

disciples.

Sakentes,'

who was one

tell

of the

Then

the Jews went to

not, for

Felix," the gover-

nor, but

they found him

he was not there, be-

cause he had departed unto another country by reason

of some matter which appertained to his office; and

when

they found not Felix they told Pilate and Hermoganes,

the princes of the
city,

concerning Saint Paul.

Now

all

the people of the city

had heard of the fame of him,

Christ,

and how he was following Jesus

forsaken
the
religion

and how he had

of the Jews

and did preach the

Gospel of the kingdom [Page 472] of heaven.

cause of this thing
all

And

be-

the Jews

who were
in

in

Arabia, and

Probably the Secundus mentioned

Acts xxiv.
3.

Acts xx.

4.

568

CHRIST AGAIN APPEARS TO PAUL.

those

who
it

dwelt in the land of Judah, were exceedingly

angry with him, and they wished to slay him.

Now

when

was eventide the

elders

of the city sent mes-

sengers to close the gates and to chain and bolt them,

B.fol.sia.and they also set
'"'
'
|

guards to watch them, so that no

in secret.

man

might be able to escape

heard
"elders
[this],

And when

Sakentes

he went and told Saint Paul, saying, "The

city

of the
to

wish to slay thee; take heed, and

"know what
"to

do.
gates,
art

And

behold, they have set guards

in

watch the

and they are lying

unaware."

wait to seize

"thee

when thou

And

Saint Paul answered

and

said,

"May
me!
all

"far from

"body and
"and
inflict

my Lord Jesus Christ not be me be ready to deliver up my my members that they may crucify them,
the help of

And

let

punishment upon them, and hack one limb

fire,

"from another, and cast them forth into the

"sake of the

for the

Name

of Jesus Christ"

Now

it

was midnight,

and our Lord Jesus Christ appeared before Saint Paul, and said unto him, "Be strong,
"be of good courage,
"with thee in
B.fol.sia."all
all

O My
until

beloved one, md
for
I

O My

chosen one,

will

be

thy tribulation

thou dost overcome

those

who

stand up against thee."

the morning

And when
man came and
"man
in

was come, the

elders sent
certain

messengers to seek

for Saint Paul,

and behold, a

said

unto the elders, "I have seen the

the

house of Sakentes; he belongeth unto the

dwell in the street which
is

"men of Iconium who

"'Straight'."

called

Then straightway
and they
told

the elders gathered them-

selves together,
turion,

called the apostles,

and the cen-

and Judah, and

them

to bring Saint Paul [to

them], and they [Page 473] ran, and seized Saint Paul with

PAUL

IS

BOUND

IN FETTERS.

569

Sakentes, and they carried them before the judge; and

there

was great joy among the

the people of the Jews
[to

elders of the city

and

among
day.

who were

there, for they

had been seeking

take]

Saint Paul diligently every

fetters,

And

they bound Saint Paul with iron

until

and

kept watch upon him of judgment.

they could

come

to the hall

Now

the elders had before this time been

|

seeking for Saint Paul daily,

for

they imagined that heB.fol.51b.

in

was overthrowing

their religion

when he preached

the

'=^-

'

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ.

that
all

Then

the elders com-

manded
ordering

a herald should go round about the city

the people to gather themselves together into

the hall of judgment;

gether, the small

and they gathered themselves

great,

toin

and the

and male and female,

such numbers that their number was more than twelve

thousand.

And the elders came into the hall and commanded them to bring Saint Paul

of judgment
[there],

and

they said unto the people, "Say by what means ye would

"wish to slay Paul;" and some of them said, "Let us
"his
tie

hands and

his feet,

and cast him

fire

into the sea;" into

it,

and

others said, "Let us light a

and cast him

and
in

"bum him
"his feet,

alive;"

and others

said,

"Let us bore holes

and fasten chains

therein,

and

let

us drag him

"round about through the streets of the city for seven

"days before we

bum him

with

fire,

and then
devour

let

us cast

"him to the

lions,

so that they

may

his

body."
|

So
and

the elders

commanded them
therein,

to bore holes in his feet,

and they put chains

having

and they brought two oxen, B.fol. 51b.

Paul

fastened
[by]

Saint
his
feet,

between

them they

*^'- ^

suspended him

[Page 474] and dragged

over the sharp

him about through the

streets of the city

S70

PAUL

IS

TORTURKD.

stones

until

his

blood flowed

like

water.

And when

Sakcntcs saw Saint Paul tortured by such a cruel punishment, he answered and said unto the people,

"How

can

"ye do thus to the Apostle of Christ?

"this

Cease ye to do

wicked thing."
this
feel

Then the

elders said,

"unto
"shall

man who

also,

and unto every

for

"Do thus even man whose heart

compassion
shall

him, and unto every

for him."

man

of

"this city

be sorry

Then they took Sakentes and bound him with

Paul,

Saint

and they drove the

oxen out from the

hall

of

judgment, and they dragged Saint Paul and Sakentes

over sharp stones
until
B.fol.s2a. their
'^

until their

blood flowed

like water,

and and

the flesh of their bodies

was

torn into shreds,

bones appeared.

And

the two disciples wept and

saying,

'

made

supplication unto God,

"Give us strength,

"O our Lord

"us.

Jesus Christ!

Thou

in

Whom

is

strength

"which cannot be overcome, turn not away thy face from

Cast us not away, and reject us not, and neglect

"not us.

"God, that
"the

Thy servants, who love Thee, and remember, O we have delivered our bodies unto death for sake of Thy holy Name." Then straightway the
into

two oxen which were dragging them along turned

stone,

and they and the man who was driving them bedried up figures, just where they stood, in the midst

came

of the city, and they abide there to this day.

Now when
themselves,

the people saw this thing they said

among
the

"These men perform

their

work

after

manner of the

"Twelve magicians who follow Jesus the Nazarene; but

"works of
"shall not
this

kind shall

avail

them naught, and they

be able to deliver them, and we must punish

evil

"them [Page 475] according to the

of their works.'

PAUL

IS

RELEASED.

57

Then straightway
them
heaped
I

the

people

set

free

Saint

Paul

and

Sakentes from between the two stone oxen, and some of

insults

upon

their

companions because of^-foliin.

Saint Paul; but they were not able to

make them

afraid

of the elders and magistrates of the

city.

And

they took

Saints Paul and Sakentes into the hall of judgment again,

and the multitude stoned them with stones

and the guards went and
place,
told the prefect
it

as they went;

what had taken

and when he had heard

he was exceedingly

angry, and he rose up and

came

into the hall of judg-

ment.

Now

as he

was passing by he saw the two oxen

into stone, with their driver.
in

which had been turned

as

And
every
his

he

was standing
and he began

the

street,

Satan

filled

member
teeth,

of his body with

anger,

and

he gnashed

to pluck

the hair out of his head,

and he cast himself upon the ground, and he was greatly

moved, and he hastened on
hall

his

way

until

he came to the

of judgment.
to wrath,

And

all

the people cried out to

move

him

and

to give

him the power

authority,
little."

to slay Saint

Paul; but he answered

them with

and

said unto
|

them

angrily,

"Have patience

for a

Then

he

saidB.f0l.s2b.
'^

unto Saint Paul,

"O magician and seducer

nor drink, and
this

of the mind,

'

"I will neither eat,

hour

shall not pass

"before
"hast,

have removed thy soul from thy body,

sorcery,
cast the
evil

for

thou

by thy

eye upon me, and

"thou hast turned these two oxen

into stone in the pre-

"sence of

all

these people,

whom

thou hast wrought upon

"with the works of thy deceit, and thou dost wish

some

"of them to forsake

"Neizarene,

my

religion,

and to follow Jesus the

in

and thou
But

dost,

moreover, wish to preach

"His

Name.

after I

have given the

command and

572

PAUL

IS

PUT IN A BRAZEN BULL.

of thee,

"have made an end of the

killing

will

find

"means of bringing thy sorcery

to naught,

and of making

"[Page 476] the oxen to again become living bodies and "perfect animals of the same form and appearance as
"they possessed
in

former times."

Then
bulls

the governor

commanded them

to bring

two

of brass, and to place the two disciples in them.

And
fat,

they brought bitumen, and pitch, and sulphur, and

and having mixed them together they smeared

bulls

there-

with the two brazen

both inside and outside, and

fire

they put them into a furnace and burned

B.foI.S2b.for three
'^'' ^'
|

on them

days and three

nights,

and

all

the Jews

who
Lord

were

living there rejoiced thereat.

And
fire,

behold, our

Jesus Christ the Nazarene

came down from heaven, and

being followed by
it

He
from

entered into the furnace of

Michael and Gabriel, and

its

He made
in

to

remove

itself

place

and

to

be

the middle of the hall of

flashings of

judgment.
fire

Now
forth

the time

was midnight, and

went

from the furnace, and the

brilliance

of the

fiery
it

flame thereof rose upwards to a great height, and

into
all

went

the city and passed through the houses

to
all

and habitations of the people who were foes

Apostles, and burned them up, and destroyed
possessions.

the
their

And

the officers and the elders of the city

rose up, together with the

burning,

men who remained from

the

and they besought God, saying, "O Lord God

let

"of heaven,
"us.

not the blood of these

[into

men come upon

Thou came

Since they came

the city
tell

by Thy command

"to preach

Thy Holy Name,

|

us,

O
do

Lord, what
it."

B.fol.s3a."commandest
col. I.

us to do, and
all

we

will

And

it

jQ

p^g

tjjat

when

the people had said these words,

THE LION OF SAINT PAUL.

573

and were crying out unto God, and weeping, behold, there

came a

voice from heaven like the voice of a trumpet,

saying, "Gather yourselves together,

all

ye people,
it

in

"[Page 477] the

"for

hall

of judgment, for there

shall

is

meet

you

to

know what ye
fire.

do

to deliver yourselves

"from

this

But

if

ye tarry

until

the sun riseth the

"fire will
"it shall

not leave even one

man

of this city alive, nay,

consume from the greatest of them even unto

is

"the least, and every animal which

in this city."

Then straightway
in

the lion which Saint Paul

had

left

the desert

came
hall

quickly into the city

and stood

at

the

door of the

of judgment, and the elders

the
hall

who

had already come

standing in the
take
to
flight,
fire;

into

of judgment saw him

afraid,

and they were

and wished to

and when they turned round they saw

wall
|

behind

them a great

of

fire

surrounding the

city.
fol.

Then they were gathered

fear of the lion

together and

came

to the hall ofB.

53a.

judgment, but they were not able to enter therein through

[their]

'^'' ^

which was standing

[there];

and

moreover, they could not return to the city to hide themselves from the lion

which was standing

[there],

for the

wall

of

fire

was

closing

them

in

on every

side.

And

looking up into heaven they cried out with a loud voice,

saying,

"O God, have mercy upon

this

us,

and

deliver us

"from the mouth of

"his claws."

destroying
all

lion,

and save us from

Now
and

whilst
in

the people were thus crying

lion

out in sorrow
voice to them,

tears, the

cried
is

out with his

and

said,

"Let him that

'I

among you

"who would save

"Lord Jesus

himself, say,

believe in Thee,

O my

Christ, in

And

it

came

to

Whose Name Saint Paul preacheth'." pass that when the people saw the lion

S74

PAUL BAPTIZES THE PEOPLE.

like a nian,

speaking

they marvelled and cast themselves

their faces at the
tears,

down
.

in

homage upon
tliey

door of the hall of

judgment, and

wept

[Page 478] and cast dust

upon
B. fol. S3b.
col.
1.

their heads, [saying],

"We believe in Thee, O our Lord

Son
|

"Jesus Christ the Nazarene, the

,,jQ

of the Living God,

birth."

Whom

the holy Virgin

Mary

gave

And when
in this wise,

the people had the lion

made

the profession of faith

came

to the hall of

judgment and walked round

filled

about before them, and the hall of judgment was

with

men from

the door to the very end thereof

Then

the lion

stood at the door of the hall of judgment where

the fiery furnace was, and he cried out with a loud voice,
saying, "Rise

up now,

Saints Paul

and Sakentes, ye
Christ,

"servants of the

Most High God Jesus

Lord Jesus

that the that ye

"governors of the city and the people

"are

may know
Christ."

the

servants

of our

Then

straightway Saints Paul and Sakentes rose up and came

forth
hall

from the burning

of judgment,

fiery

furnace which was in the

hair

and not a

of their heads

was

singed, and there

was no

smell of
all

fire

upon

their clothes

whatsoe\er.
saying,

And
is

immediately

the people

cried out,

"There

no god who sustaineth the universe

"except God, and His Son Jesus Christ the Nazarene, and
"the Holy Spirit,
B.

Whom
of the

Paul the Apostle preacheth."

|

rol.53b.And the people

'^

city

believed,

from the

least of

* them even unto the

city in

greatest,

and they went out from the

in their

a body,

and took knives

hands and cut

down branches

of palms, and branches of olive trees, and

city.

adorned the whole

Then they went

river

to Saint Paul,
in

and he took them to the

and baptized them

the

Name

of the Father, and of the Son,

and of the Holy

PAUL GOES TO ATHENS.

Spirit;

575

and he

built a

church for them; and he delivered

unto them the books of the church, and he set Sakentes

over them,

and taught [Page 479] them all the divine ordinances, and offered up the pure Offering, and guided
into the light

them
is

and

into the holy

commandment,

that

to say, the Gospel of Jesus Christ, to

Whom,

with His

Good
ever!

Father, and the

Holy

Spirit,

be praise for ever and

Amen.

CHAPTER
CITY OF

VIII.
i

And the Apostle Paul went forth from the

ACCHO and CAME TO THE
and he sent an
them
to
epistle

CITV OF 'AteNA

(Athens),'
thy, [telling]

unto Silas and Timo-

come

to

him.

Now
and

the Apostle
spirit

was

suffering greatly

within himself,
all

his

was

wroth within him, for he saw

Athens

filled

with idols;

and he used
the wise
places,

to
in

men

the places of assembly and in the market-

converse daily with the Jews and with B.fol. 54a. ''' '

and they used to debate harshly with him.

And
seized
this

there were
Paul,

some of

the wise

men who would have

devils

and some of them said of him, "What doth

"sower of words of a new doctrine of

"teach?

wish to

For he
live."

saith

that

by the Name of Jesus the

to the house of

"dead

shall

Then they took him

us,

their god,

and said unto him, "Tell

let

we beseech
new
to

thee

"now, and

us have knowledge of this

doctrine

"which thou speakest and teachest;

"a certainty what
this

we want

know of

matter

is,

for thou preachest unto

Acts

xvii.

15.

576

PAUL PREACHES IN ATHENS.

"us a

new God

Whom

we know
all

not.

For

all

the people

"of the city of Athens and

those

who

sojourn here

"are sad, and they have nothing [else to do] except to

"produce some new thing, and they seek what they

"say and declare."

may

Then

Saint Paul preached unto them

Jesus Christ and His resurrection, and they took him and

came

with

him to the house of the judge.

And

Saint

Paul rose up [Page 480]

and stood among them, and

said unto them, "I see that

ye are given up inordinately

behold, as I

"to the worship of idols.

B.fol. 54a. "round
col. 2.

And
saw
in

was going

about [the

city] I

the houses of your objects

Qf service an altar whereon was engraved, 'The hidden

"'god'.'
Is this

the

God
it

"Him
"He
"and
"been

not?
is

Now He

is

Whom Whom I

ye worship, knowing
preach unto you, and

the
is.

"therein

God Who created the world and all that He is the God of the heavens and the earth,
the hands [of man], and no

He

dwelleth not in the house or shrine which hath

made by

man

can help

"Him, and
"life

He
all

wanteth nothing, for

He

is

the giver of

unto

men, and from one man, Adam,

[the

He
the}'

hath

"created

all

people of] the world, that

may

"dwell upon the face of the earth.

And by

His com-

"mandment He
"for
"for

set aside

and made a beautiful habitation

men
Him,
in

so that they might seek

God and make

us,

enquiry
as
for

"Him,

for He is not of any one of Him we move and on Him we

and

depend."

The Ethiopic

JiiV"**)!-!

e!-maknuna

= Arab, oy'^
God who
is

>

<=

"hidden secret";

the Syriac version of the Acts renders the

loi^.l}
'

Greek

'AfViharui Qedii by 'i**^,

version has Ml?Lf''fffl''C

"of the hidden god", but the Ethiopic

".

tiSf^^il

to the

unknown."

PAUL THE TENTMAKER.

577

And
went

having said these words Saint Paul the Apostle

forth

from

their

midst,

and

after

he had spoken

unto them he said nothing more, and

them joined themselves unto him,

many men among and believed; now

l'-

'"'-S4b.

with these were Dionysius,' one of the council' of'Aryus

(Mars'
[Hill]),

and

his

wife,

whose name was Domaris

(Damaris),

was with him.

Then

Saint

Paul
into

went out
Corinth,
'Akila
this

from Athens, and he

came and entered

was Panton
from

where he found a
(Aquila),

certain
city

Jew whose name was

(Pontus).

and whose
recently

Now

Jew had

arrived

Italj'

with

Paraskila

(Priscilla) his wife, for

Claudius had given orders to drive

to Saint Paul,
for

the Jews from

Rome, and they came

each of the two men was of the same trade, and they
dwelt together and worked together at making the coverings [Page 481] for tents.

And

the work of Saint Paul's

at

hands was that of a tentmaker, and he worked

the

making of

tents with his hands;

and he fasted by night

and by day, and he ate only that which was necessary

[to

keep him

alive].

And
came
to

the Apostle
Corinth,

Paul departed from Athens and

in

and he was speaking

the place of

assembly (or synagogue) every Sabbath day.

Then

Silas

and Timothy came from Macedonia,^ and they found

Saint Paul the Apostle in sore straits

by reason of

the
|

'

Read Jtrihsrti

haowii'v

mcrti t^n
-.

-.

Aiovuaio?

6 'ApeouaTixri?.

(Acts xvii. 34).

2 The famous Council of Areopagus (r) ^v 'ApeCiu irctifiu pouXn) which assembled on Mars' Hill, and was one of the oldest courts in

Athens.
3 Acts xviii. 5.

00

578

PAUL GOES TO DAMASCUS

B. fol.s4b.
'^^-

opposition and blasphemies of the Jews; and he cast

his

away
I

'

apparel

and said unto them, "Henceforward

am

"innocent, and your blood be

"this hour;
I will

upon your own heads from

Gentiles."

go unto the
habitation

And
this

he went

forth

from

his

own

and entered
Titus;'

into that of a

certain

man whose name was

disciple,

now

man had
unto
the

become a
church,

and

his

house was nigh

and he believed on our Lord, and he and the

people of his house were Christians, as were also

of the Corinthians.

many

Then our Lord spake unto

saying, "Fear not,

Saint Paul

in

a vision,

Paul, but believe;

for
I

speak the word

I

"and keep not

"with thee.
"thee,

silence,

have been, and

will be,

No man
evil

shall

be able to do any

evil

against

and none

shall

be able to prevail over thee by

"means of any

or harmful thing, and through thee

"many of

the Gentiles shall turn unto Me."

full

And

Saint

Paul dwelt there for a

year and six months, and he

taught the people the word of God; and the Jews gathered
themselves together [and went to complain of him] to the

governor of Achaia,' but he would not hearken unto their

B.fol.55a.words,
'^

and he drove them away.

Now when

he had

'

made an agreement
in
(Priscilla)

with the brethren Saint Paul departed

a ship unto Sama,^ and with

him were Farisakila

in

and 'Apalus, and they arrived

left

Ephesus, where
to

Saint Paul

them and departed by [Page 482] sea

' '

I.

e., e.,

Justus (Acts

xviii.

7).

Gallio, the deputy of Achaia.

3 1. e.,

Shama =-

Arab. fUii\

(Yakut, vol.
it,

iii.

p.

239),

name

given to Damascus and the country about

4 I. e.,

or Syria.

Aquila (Acts

xviii.

18).

AND TO CAESAREA AND ANTIOCH.

579

Caesarea; and from that place he went on to Antioch,

where he dwelt

for

some

days.

And

again he set out

and went round about through the borders of Phrygia, and

Galatia, so that he

might strengthen

all

the believers
thereof,

and he went through the upper borders

returned to Ephesus.

and

And

he found

[there] a

few

believers,

to ask them questions, and said unto them, "Have ye received the Holy Spirit since ye have be-

and he began

"lieved?"

And

they answered and said unto him,

"We
were

"have not so

much

as heard that the Holy Spirit existeth."

Then he

said unto them,

"With what baptism,

then,

"ye baptized?"
"tism of John."

And

they said unto him, "With the bapsaid unto them, "John baptized

Then he

"with the baptism of repentance, and preached that

men

"should believe
"is, in

in

Him
in

that

was

to

come

after him, that

Jesus Christ."

they were baptized

Now when they heard these the Name of our Lord Jesus
|

words
Christ, B.fol.ssa.
*^'' ^

and Saint Paul

Spirit

laid

his

hand upon them, and the Holy

descended upon them.

And
his
in

they began to speak,

country, and they

every

man

in the

language of
all

own

prophesied,

and they

were

number twelve men.'

And
sat

the Apostle Paul entered into the Church, and he

down
faith,

there

talking

and teaching openly

for three

months, and he debated with them, and he led

the

men

into

and made them to believe through the work of

the

kingdom of God, although there were some who

denied his doctrine and

who

persisted in

condemning

it.

And

again Saint Paul went

down

into

the school of a

certain

man whose name was Terdanus

(Tyrannus), and

Acts xix.

7.

00*

S80

DEMETRIUS

TIIE SILVERSMITH.

he dwelt with him

for

a space of two years,

lived in

until all the

Jews and Gentiles who

of God.

Asia had heard of the word

And God wrought

great and mighty deeds

by the

hand of the holy Apostle

Paul,

and many wonders [Page

483] took place through him, and the people took the

garments which were on

the cloth which

his

body, and his cloaks, and

was about

his head,

and they cut

off

pieces from the ends thereof and laid

B.fol. 55b.
'^

them upon the

|

sick

and they recovered, and they drove

out devils, and

'

the

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ was magnified.

And

after these things Saint Paul dwelt in

Asia for a long time.

CHAPTER
And
OF God.
it

IX.

came to pass
there

in

those days that great

TRIBULATION [CAME] UPON THOSE

WHO KEPT THE LaW

a
certain
silversmith

Now

was

there

whose name was Demetrius,' and he made images of

Artemis (Diana)
in
silver.

And

the

people of the city

had

built

a temple wherein they had set up an image of

all

Artemis, and thither they brought

the sick folk

who
had

were

in

the

city,

and they

laid

them

in the

temple where
Saint Paul

they were healed by Artemis.

Now when

come
there,

into

the temple with

a certain

was 'Atrofimas (Trophimus),

man whose name he saw many people lying

is

and he said unto Trophimus, "What

the matter

"with these folk

who
in

are lying inside the temple?"

sick folk

And
whom,

Trophimus said unto him, "These are the

"having
fallen

sick

this

city,

the people bring hither

"that they
>

may

be healed of their sicknesses by Artemis;"

Acts xix. 24.

PAUL AND TROPHIMUS.

and they went
Saint
I

58

forth

from the temple together.

Then
saidB.foI. ssb.
until
'^^- ^'

Paul went to the keepers of the gates, and

live

unto them, "I wish to

"I find

with you for three days

of
I

certain

men
I

in

search

whom
take

have come

"hither,

and when

find

them

will

them [Page

484] with

me

to Jerusalem to the chief priests that they

in prison."

"may
gates

shut
said

them up

Then

the keepers of the

for

unto him,

"Trouble not thyself,

we

will

"shut up in prison everyone

we

find,

and we
cast

will

send
into

"them to the chief

"prison;"

priests that they

may

them

and straightway Saint Paul rose up and came

into the city.

"Verily

this
let

And man is
us

the keepers said

among
treat

themselves,

from the temple (or synagogue) of

receive him,

"Derson;

now

and

him

well, be-

"fore he goeth into his city, so that

when we

ourselves

"go to Jerusalem he

may

treat us well in return for

what

"we have done

days
could
Christ.
faith
I

for him."

Then
the

Saint Paul dwelt seven

in

the city before he found a

in

means whereby he
of our

preach openly

Name
Paul

Lord Jesus
any

Now

the people of that city were without

whatsoever.

And
at

Saint

made

himself like B.fol. 56a.

'^^'

unto them, and he feigned to be of their opinion, that he

might be thought to be

one with them

in their counsel.

Now

he abode

in the

house of 'Atrofimos (Trophimus),

city

and the guards of the

did for
that

and the keepers of the gates

him many

acts of kindness.

And

it

came

to pass

when
saying,

the seven days were ended. Saint Paul was

of Ephesus and meditating within himshall I

sitting in the city

self,

"What
in this

do

to find

way whereby

"may preach

great city in the Saint Paul

Name

of our Lord
Spirit

"Jesus Christ?"

Now

knew by the Holy

582

PAUL FEIGNS TO BE

SICK.

that he should receive

much

suffering in that city,

and
left

he said within himself, "There are no other means

"for

mc whereby
city.
I

may

convert these people except by

"making myself to be
"this

like

unto one of the sick folk of

of
all

Shall not I

first

become a

sick

"that

may
that
in

save those [Page 485]

"afterwards, that which

God

wisheth

who are sick? me to do I will

man And
do."

And
n.fol. 56a.
'^'' ^'

in

same night wherein Saint Paul had been

the house of Trophimus,
|

preaching

he woke up at
like

midnight, and cried out with a loud voice,

man

upon

whom some
And

great tribulation had come; and Tro-

phimus rose up, and said unto him, "What hath happened
"unto thee?"
"sick,

he said unto him,

"My head

is

very

and

all

my

members, and

Trophimus said unto him, "Fear

"I will

heal thee
I

in

the

my body also." Then O my brother, for morning. When the day hath
not,
all

"come

will

take thee into the temple of the great queen

"Artemis, and she shall heal thee of

"shall

thy sickness, and

remove the

suffering

which hath come upon thee;"

to cry out until

and Saint Paul continued to groan and

the

morning.

And when
in

the morning

had come Tro-

phimus rose up, and taking with him men carried Saint
Paul,

and placed him

sick
folk.

the temple, and

made him

to

lie

with the

Then Trophimus departed

wise

to

the

watchmen

[of the temple],

this

and spake unto them, saying,

"Take heed unto

man and

teacher, for during the

"past night he well nigh died of his sickness.

I

And

behold,

have brought him and placed him

in the temple."

Then

the

watchmen

rose up
|

and came to comfort Saint Paul

continued to minister
to take out unto

B.fol.s6b.and to visit

him.

And Trophimus
made

unto him, and he

[his servants]

PAUL PREACHES TO THE

him some of

SICK.

583

his

own

possessions for his service, besides

those which the nobles of the city expended upon him.

And
been

it

came

to pass that three days after Saint Paul

had

Jaid out

among
"I

the sick folk he said unto them,

lain

"How many

days have ye

here?"

And one

of them

said unto him,

have been lying here

for three years

"It
is

"and seven months;" and another said unto him,

"three years [Page 486] since
"I
I

was

laid

out here,

and

have not had one day's

relief [during]

the whole time;

"nay,

my

disease hath

increased, and

my
I

weakness

is

"greater."
"it is

Then

Saint Paul said unto them,

I

"As

for me,

three days since

lay

down
it

here, and
this

have found

"no

relief

whatsoever.
is

Can

be that

god

whom we

"worship

one
is

who knoweth
it

not him that payeth him

is

"honour?

Or

because he

deaf and cannot hear

"that he doth not help

"tribulation?
"relief

him

that calleth

upon him

in his

If

it

be not thus we ought to have obtained

But as for me,
I

from

this sickness.

shall depart

"unto the city wherein they worship a

"is Jesus,

and

if

ye were to

call

Whose NameB.fol.56b. upon Him He would

God
|

"hearken unto you immediately, and would heal you of

"all

your diseases, and would deliver you out of

all

the

"tribulation

and

affliction

which have come upon you.

For

"He

illumineth the eyes of the blind, to walk,

and

He

healeth the

"lame and maketh them

"deaf to hear, and the
"the lepers, and

and He maketh the

and

dumb
and
is

to speak,

He

casteth out devils,

and

He cleanseth He raiseth
these things,
after
life.

"the dead by His word,

He

healeth

every sickness
all

"whatsoever.

But,

what

greater than

"He
"[he

raised

up a dead man from out of the grave

for

had been dead]

four days,

and gave him

584

PAUL PREACHES TO THE

SICK.

"And, moreover,
"fied five

He

blessed five loaves of bread and satis-

thousand

men
filled

therewith,

besides

women and

"children,

and

He

twelve baskets with the broken

left

"fragments of what was

of them."
in

Then
at his

all

those

who were

the

temple marvelled

words, and they said unto him, "Behold, thou hast

in this

"been lying

place for three days; hadst thou called

this

"upon the name of

Nazarene thou wouldst have been

"healed of thy sickness.

B.fol.S7a. "in
col. I.

Now we
He

also, all
is

of

us, believe
|

Him, and we know that

everything,

the
lift

God

Who

can

,<Jq

[Page 487]

and we

up our

voices,

"saying.

"those

One is the God Who revealeth Himself unto who believe in Him." And Saint Paul answered
beseech Thee,
in

and
"and
"the

said, "I
I

God,

my

Lord Jesus

Christ,

believe

Thee, and that Thou art the Son of

Living God,

Who

wast

bom

of the

holy

Virgin

"Mary."

And when
his

he had said these words straightway

he cast aside the garment wherewith he was clothed, and he rose up from
couch quickly, and cried out with a
I

loud voice, saying, "Behold,

am
all

healed, and
to

my
in

pain
the

"hath

departed;"

and he began
in

walk about

courtyard of the temple, and

the

ways

thereof,

and

he preached to

all

those

who were

sick of divers kinds

of diseases, saying, "I cried upon the

Name
all

of Jesus the
disease,

"Nazarene, and

have been healed of

calleth

my
of

and

"every one
"shall,
like

who

upon the

Name
all

tliis

Nazarene

myself, be healed of

his

disease,

and he

"shall rise

up sound and whole, and without wound or

"pain, even as
B.fol,57a all
col. 2.

He

hath raised
in

me

up."

Then straightway

those

who were

the

temple marvelled, and they

lifted

up

their voices,

saying,

"We

believe in Jesus the

SAINT MICHAEL HEALS THE SICK.

585

Nazarene, the Son of the Living God,

"the pure Virgin

Who
all

was born of
the sick folk

Mary."

And
into

whilst

were saying these words, God sent Michael the Archangel

from heaven, and he came
all
fell

the temple and healed

the sick, and the great idol which was in the temple

down upon
the

its

face.

Then
up,

all

the sick folk

lifted
is

who were
up
their

lying in
voices,

temple
glorified

rose

and they

and

God, saying, "There

all

no god save

"Thee,

Father, Sustainer of

things,
Christ,

and Thine only

"Son our Lord [Page 488] Jesus

"Spirit,
all

and the Holy

Thrice holy."

And

after this Saint Paul said unto

those

who had been made

whole, "Rise up, and

city,

let

"us go forth into the streets of the

"in the

and

let

us preach

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ, this [God]

all

Who
Saint

"hath healed us from

sickness and disease."

all

So

Paul went forth from the temple with

the sick

who
|

had obtained the grace of healing following

and they
all

after him,
is

cried out in the streets, saying, "There

n0B.f0I.s7b.
'

"god except God the Father, and His only Son, Jesus" '^'"
"Christ,

and His Holy

Spirit;

and blessed be His Apostle,

gift

"by whose hand we have found the

"healing,

of "salvation and
sickness."

and have recovered from our pain and

Now when Demetrius,'

[which was made] of

the smith of the idol Artemis,

silver in ancient days,

saw that

it

had

fallen

on

its

face,

he made haste and went to the

told them, saying,

elders of the city,

"this

and

"Cilicia,
"it is

man who is called and who liveth

[only] three

Saul,
in

who

is

of the

"Come and see men of Tarsus in

the temple, but

the house of Trophimus. Behold,

in

days since he dwelt

Acts

xix.

24

586

PAUl, IS

SCOURGED.

"this night

he rose up, and made Artemis,

fall

who

is

great
be-

"among
"in the

the gods, to
is

down upon her

in

face.

And

"hold, he

going round about

of this Nazarene

the city and preaching

is

Name

Who
is

called Jesus, con-

"cerning

Whom

he

saith,

He

the son of God."

And

when
B.fol.S7b.into
'^

the elders of the city heard these words they were

exceedingly angry, and having risen up they went quickly

the
temple,
following

Demetrius,

who was

going

^'

before

them and shewing them the way.

priest of the gods.

Now

Demetrius

was a
had

And when

they saw that she

fallen

upon her face on the

earth,

[Page 489] they

commanded
ment.

the soldiers to go and seize Saint Paul where-

soever he might be, and to bring him to the hall of judg-

Then straightway

the soldiers went and searched

in

for him,

and they found him

the street of the city,

having gathered together

much
in

people unto him, and he

was preaching unto them

and some of them

the

Name

of Jesus Christ;

believed because of the sick folk

believe, but

who
were

were healed, and some of them did not

disputing concerning the
seized Saint Paul

Law

of Moses.
in

Then the

soldiers

and placed him

the hall of judgment, the blood ran from

in

and they scourged him severely

until

him

like

water; and there was a great tumult

the city

because of him, and at length the people began to stone

each other.

And many men among

up the
elders

their

nobles

and

elders believed on our Lord Jesus

Christ,

but the Jews

in

who were
than those
B.fol-sSa.Trophimus,
col.
I.

stirring

were more

number

who

believed.

Then the governor said unto

|

"O
this

thou destroyer, and enemy,

why

didst

"thou bring
"city

deceiver and worker of iniquity into this

craft

so

that

by

of

word and speech he might

PAUL AND THE LIONS.

587

"destroy us by his sorcery, and draw us into the doctrine

"of the Nazarene, the great goddess Artemis being [our]

"queen?

We

will

slay thee with him,

and we

will

mingle
the

"thy death with

his."

And

the governor

commanded

soldiers to let the lions loose,

and straightway there went

forth

lioness

which was with young, and she was

roaring

loudly,

and

her they sent

against

Saint
at

Paul.

Now

as soon as the lioness

had gone out she

Christ standing

once

saw with her eyes our Lord Jesus

standing

between

the two of them, and the Lord opened her mouth and,

among
like

the men, she lifted up her voice,

[Page

490] saying,

"Woe

be unto you,

ye judges of

this city,

"who

are

unto those

who make

themselves to be

"remote from the salvation of their

own

souls,

for

ye
are

"have delivered over unto death these two

men who

"not worthy of death;" and having said these words the

lioness

began

to lick

and to

kiss their feet;

|

and then she

went back

into

her

own

place.

Then

the people
voice,

who b. fol. 58a.

'='-

were standing there cried out with a loud

saying,

"There

is

no god except the God of Saint Paul;" and

people believed in that hour.

many
wanted
fear of

of the

Now

they

to stone the soldiers with stones, but because of

what would be done

to

them

later

they restrained
to send

themselves.
against Paul

And

the judges

commanded them

and Trophimus another savage

lion

which

was
to
his

living in the

days of Alexander, and was accustomed

all

rend men; and the prefect, and

his soldiers,
city,

and

companions, and

all

the

men

of the

both those

who

believed and those

who

did not believe, were sitting

there;

and Demetrius the smith, who made image[s] of

all

Artemis, was with

the accursed priesthood.

Now when

S88

PAUL AND rHE LION.

the people of the city
[their]

the lion went out from his

lair

all

stood upon the platform of the temple because of

fear of the lion,

and they were looking on from above

in

the

lion,

which rushed out

great fury

roaring

as he

went, and the sound of his roars

to quake.
"this
B.fol.

And

the people said

made the hearts of men among themselves, "If

man
also

teacheth the

way
in

of God,

He
in

will deliver
|

him
and

s8b."from the

mouth of

this

savage and ravening

his

lion,

"

'

"we

can believe

God,

Whose Name he

"preacheth, and

we need

not return to the worship and

"adoration of the image

of Artemis."
in

Now

Saint Paul

and Trophimus were bound

all

the hall of judgment, and

the people were watching them, [Page 491] and they

their voices (or words),
it

hushed

and wished

to see their end.

And

came

to pass that

when

the lion went forth

he began to go round the

hall

of judgment, and Saint

I

Paul answered and said unto them, "Unto you

speak,

"and

would make known unto the company of the

city,

"judges of this

and unto

all

the Jews
silver,

who
life

live

here

"and who serve gods of gold, and

"stone, that I preach unto
"vation.

and wood, and

and
sal-

you the way of

And

behold,
lion

am bound
stand
to

in this hall of judg-

"ment, and
"willeth

this

shall

before
fulfil

me
his

until

God

and commandeth him

will,

work;

may
|

"God's
B.fol. 58b.

for

which we

all

wait and hope, be done.

"Let

now

the priests of your goddess come,

and

let
let

us

"stand up together in this hall of judgment, and

"priests

the

of your Artemis make supplication and multiply

"their prayers unto her, [and

"to

deliver

them,

and

shall
let

we shall know if

see] if she

be able

her power can be

"made

manifest.

And

us beseech our

Lord Jesus the

PAUL AND TROPHIMUS ARE RELEASED.

"Nazarene, both
"the

589

and Trophimus, and

if

He

deliver us from

this ravening lion which roareth, we will Him and believe that He is a God Who is able "to deliver those who put their trust in Him." And these words were good in the sight of the men of the city and

mouth of

"worship

of

all

the governors, and they

all

declared that this thing

should be [done].

Then

the magistrates and judges com-

manded

that Saints Paul and

Trophimus should be released

from their bonds, and the prefect said unto Saint Paul,
"First of
all

thou shalt

make

supplication unto thy God,

"so

that

"before these people

"gether

we may know and be certain of His power, who are [Page 492] gathered toin the hall of judgment, and we will straightway B.fol. 59a.
|

"Judge

according to the

right,

even as

it

should be."

'^^'

'

Now the people were

their peace,

standing there quiet and were holding

see, for

because they wished to hear and to

the hour had

come and

the time had drawn nigh wherein

God, our Lord Jesus

Christ,

should be glorified.

Then

Saint Paul stood up in the middle of the hall of judg-

ment, and he stretched forth his hand[s]

the cross, and said, "I entreat Thee,
"Christ the Nazarene, the

in

the form of

O my

Lord Jesus

Son

of the Living God, to open

"the hearts of
"divinity,

all

these people that they

may know Thy

the right hand
great humility
into the

God,

Who

didst

come from
forth

"of

Thy
the

Father, and didst

shew

Thy

"and patient endurance by Thine advent

'in

world

flesh,

and didst accept pain and death upon the

Cross, so that

"wood of the
"beings
"hands."

Thou mightest

deliver the

whom Thou didst fashion and the work of Thy And it came to pass that when Saint Paul had
came
into the hall of

said these words, behold, the lion

590

THE LION SUBMITS TO PAUL.

to the place

B.

fol.

59a.

judgment

where

Saints Paul and

Trophimus
his

col. 2.

were standing, and he did homage and bowed

before them, and he lay
like

head

down
saw

at the feet of Saint Paul

a gentle

lamb.

And when
city
sa)'ing,

the magistrates and

all

the people
voices,

of the

[this],

they
are

lifted

up

their

and cried

out,
all

"One

God

the Father,

"the Sustaincr of
"Christ our Lord,

things,

and His beloved Son, Jesus

Spirit;

and the Holy

He

it is

Who

hath

"sent unto

us

His holy Apostle to preach unto us the

"way of

salvation."

Then straightway come down

the magistrates

commanded

Demetrius, the high-priest of Artemis, and

into the hall of

the other accursed priests to

judgment, and the priests wept before Saint Paul, say-

[Page 493] "We beseech thee, "Lord Jesus Christ, do not deliver us
ing,

Apostle of our

into the
lion,

mouth of

"this fierce,

ravening, and

destroying

that he

may

"destroy us, and

make an end
behold,
J

of us, and rend us limb

believe

"from limb.
B.
fol.
'^^-

And

we

and confess our

59b. "Lord
'

Jesus Christ

the Nazarene, the

Son of God." And

the humility,
their belief

immediately Saint Paul pacified the hearts of the judges

and of

all

the people, and

when they saw

priests,

and the breaking of heart of the

in

and

God, and

their true repentance,

they would not allow

all

the priests to be thrown to the destroying lion; and

the people of the city believed in our

Lord Jesus the

Nazarene, the salvation of the beings of heaven and of

earth.

And

after these things there

lair

sprang up a fountain
it

of water from the

of the lion and

flowed into

all

parts of the temple, and straightway Saint Paul baptized

all

the

people,

from the

least

of them even unto the

greatest, in that fountain of water,

and he made them to

TROPHIMUS

IS

MADE

PRIEST.

59

be strong

in

the faith of the Holy Trinity, Father, and

Son, and Holy Ghost.

the city of Ephesus.

Now
Then

there

was great joy

in

all

Saint Paul built for

them a

church,

and delivered unto them the

Law

of the

Book

of Moses, and the words of the preaching of the Holy

Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

hearts
|

And

he opened

their

to the

knowledge of the Scriptures, and he taught ^^'-59t'col. 2.

them

that Jesus Christ

is

the

Son of the Living God,

be

to

Whom be

glory and dominion for ever and ever.

to
[their]

Amen.
and
ordi-

Then he appointed Trophimus

priest,

he taught him the divine mysteries, and the holy

nances of the Church, and he offered up a pure Offering.

This
is

to

what he
in

refers in his

words which are written

to

[Page 494]

his First Epistle

the

men

of Corinth,

when he says

that he

was thrown
it

to the lions at Ephesus.'

for a

Now
man
the

there
to

is

no place where

was more hopeless

be thrown to the

lions

than at Ephesus; but there

according to their

lions

did not attack Saint Paul

wont, and the Holy Spirit

Who

was

in

him made the

claws of a

lions
lion,

to appear in his sight like a

man

in the

and made him

a

to appear in their sight like a lion before

man.

Glory

be then unto

wonders manifest by His saints.

to

Him Who maketh And they made the

His
lions

abate their

evil

nature wholly,

and made them

to

submit and be subject unto them.

Now when
all

Saint Paul
all

wished to go forth from the

city of

Ephesus, after

the
|

people had believed through him, he called

believed,

those whoB-fo'-^oa.

and comforted them, and saluted them with

salutations of farewell.

Corinthians xv. 32.

592

PAUL GOES TO MACEDONIA.

And
arrived

Saint
tlie

Paul

departed

to

Macedonia,

and he

on

border of Dahles (Greece),' and he dwelt

there for three months; and the Jews having taken counsel

concerning him, he departed therefrom, wishing to travel

through Macedonia.

And

those
city

who were

with him were

many, Sosipater,' of the

Sakentes
Derbe,

of Beroea, Aristarchus and

(Secundus)

from Thessalonica, Gallius 3

from

and Timotheus,

and from Asia Tychicus and

Trophimus; now those who were with him had gone

back, and they waited for him in Troas.

Now

the Apostle

Paul and Luke went forth from Philippi after they had

passed a few days there for the eating of unleavened bread,

and they departed by sea

with

to Troas,

and they dwelt there

them

for

seven
is

days.

Sabbath, which
all

the First

And on the day of the Day of the week, as we were

unto the people, and on the
|

gathered together and were blessing the table. Saint

Paul spake the word of

B.fol.6oa.
'^'^'

God

second day of the week he

until

lengthened his discourse

midnight; [Page 495] and there were

many lamps
together.

there in the house wherein

we were gathered
a certain young
in

And
and
ing

as he

was

sitting [there],

man whose

name was Eutychus,* who was

fell

the window, slumbered

into

a deep sleep, and as Saint Paul was speakhe tarried there, and by

unto them great words,

reason of his slumber the young

third storey to the floor;

man
fell

fell

down from
his

the

and they took up

dead body.

Then

Saint Paul went

down and

upon him, and he

'

rjXeev ei? ttiv 'EXXciba: Acts xx. 2.

e.,

^ I. 3 4
I.

Sopater,
rdi'o?.

c, Gaius,
9.

Acts XX.

LUKE MEETS PAUL.

embraced him and
up
his

593

lifted

dead body

to him,

and
is

said unto them, "Trouble

"in

not yourselves, for his soul

him;" and

in that

same hour

his spirit returned unto

alive

him,

and the young man rose up

all

and
this

well.

And
glori-

when
fied

those

who were

there

had seen

they

God, the Lord of Saint Paul, who straightway de-

parted to go into Yabes.

Then Luke, and those who

and they carried him
to Milatu,"

left

with him, departed by sea, and they met with the Apostle Paul
ship,
in
I

'Aysus (Assos),

into theB.fol.6ob
'^''

and when he had come

he sent mes-

'

sengers and

made
when
I

the elders of the church of Ephesus

said unto them,

come

to

him.

And he
I

"Ye know

that

"in times past

came unto

Asia,

dwelt with you

"always, and

was serving God with exceedingly great

"humility and with tears.

"which were taken

"hatred,

And ye know of the counsels concerning me by the Jews through

hid nothing of the

and that

good

things,

and

"that

made them known and

market-places and

revealed them unto you,

"in the

in the houses,

and that

spake

"unto Jews and Greeks

alike, [giving]

glory to the Father,

"and

[putting] confidence
I

in

our Lord Jesus Christ.

in

But

"henceforth

am

constrained

the

spirit,

and

am

poured
I

"out

in

[Page 496] the Sanctuary

will

(i. e.,

Jerusalem), and
therein.

"know not what

"Holy
Spirit

come upon me

But the
telleth

speaketh unto

me

everywhere, and

"me
"end

that

there

imprisonments and tribulations wait for

counteth as naught whatsoever the

"me; but
of
I

my my

spirit

course
I

may

be,

.so

that

may

fulfil

theB.fol.6ob.
'^"'* ^

"charge which

have received from

my

Lord Jesus

Christ

I.

e.,

Miletus; Acts xx.

15.

PP

594

PAUL'S ADDRESS

TO THE ELDERS.

"to

become

a witness to the preaching of the grace of

I

"God.

And
face,

know now
of you

that

)-e

will
I

never again see

"my
"fore

all

among whom

have gone about

"and preached unto you concerning the kingdom; thereI

declare unto you this day, the Sabbath, that

am

"innocent of the blood of your community, and as regards

"it
I

have not

kept back from your teaching anything

"of the good pleasure of God.

"souls

Take heed now unto your

Spirit

and unto every flock over which the Holy

"shall appoint

you as overseers, that ye watch the Church

"of Christ which

He
I

hath gotten by His blood.

For

"know

that

after

have turned back there

shall

come

"ravening wolves which shall not spare the flock, and

"from among you also there

shall rise

up men, who
turn
aside

shall

"speak perverse words that they

B.fol. 6ia."disciples,
*^

may
|

the

who

will follow after

them

for this thing.

Be

'

"ye watchful,

and remember
I

that for the past three years,

[to

"by night and by day,

"tears for every

have not ceased

for every

pray] with
you.

man and

woman among
is

"And

commit you unto the protection of God Almighty,

able to strengthen
all

"and unto the word of His grace which

"you, and to give you an inheritance with

"Silver, or gold, or apparel, I

the saints.

do not desire from you, and

"ye know that for mine own needs and [Page 497] those

"who

are with

me

have

toiled

with mine

own

hands.

"And
"was

behold,
right,

have made clear unto you everything, as

so that

we may
behold,
is

labour for and help those

"who are
"Lord,
"'he

sick.

And

remember the word of our

he who giveth more than he had said
knees,
the.se

Who
Paul

said,

'Blessed

who

receiveth.'"

And when
upon

words

Saint

knelt

down

his

and

prayed.

THE PROPHECY OF AGABUS.

together with
all

595

those

who were
kiss

with

him,

and they

embraced him, and there was a great weeping among

them

all,

and they began to

him and

to separate

themselves from him.

Then he
and

departed with those

'

who were
in

witli

him,B.

fol.6ia.

at length

they arrived at Tiros (Tyre), where the

the ship;

'^'' ^

crew unloaded the goods which were

they found again the disciples

and

who had

told the Apostle

Paul by the Holj' Spirit that he should not depart and

go up

to Jerusalem.

And

they dwelt with him for seven

days and then departed to Accho,^ and they saluted the

brethren
for a

who were

therein,

and they encamped with them

day; on the morrow they departed and came to

in the

Caesarea, and they encamped

house of

Philip,

one

of the seven preachers, where there were seven' virgins

who

prophesied

and they dwelt with him

for

many

days.

Now

a certain prophet

whose name was Agabus came

down from
with,

Judaea, and he

came unto them and took

his

the

girdle of the Apostle,

and he bound

own

feet there-

and spake

thus,

"Thus
shall

saith the

Holy

Spirit:

The
the
theB.fol.6ib.
'
'

"owner of

this girdle

the Jews bind in this wise in

"the Sanctuary (Jerusalem).

And

they shall deliver him

"unto the
disciples

men of the Gentiles;" and when Luke, and who were with him, and all the people of
|

country heard these words they besought the Apostle

Paul not
to

'"

depart

to

the Sanctuary

(i.

e.,

Jerusalem).

' Before arriving at Tyre he went to Coos, Rhodes, and Patara, where he transhipped ami journeying past Cyprus sailed into Syria;

see Acts xxi.

'
I.

3.
;

e.,

Ptolemais

Acts xxi.

7.

J In

Acts

(xxi. 9) the virgins are /oio- in

number.

596

PAUL ARRIVES IN JERUSALEM.

said

Then the Apostle Paul

"weep and
inflict

unto them,
heart?

"Why do

ye

pain upon

my
to

[Page 498]

Am

"I not willing to be bound, and imprisoned, and scourged,

"and not that only, but also

"the

die in the Sanctuar>- for

Name
And

of our Lord Jesus Christ?"

will

So they

left

him,

saying, "God's

be [done]."

Saint Paul

came

to the Sanctuary (Jerusalem),'

rejoicings,

and the brethren received him with

and they

came with him

to

James with

whom

there were priests.

And

the Apostle began to narrate unto

them everything

which God had done among and when they had heard
said unto the Apostle,

the Gentiles
[it]

by His

minister,

they glorified God, and

"O

our brother,

how few

are those

"who have
"all

believed

by the

side of the thousands of Jews,

of

whom

hate the

Law

except those.

Behold,

it

is

"said

by them

that thou dost teach that they should not

"circumcise their children, and that they should not per-

"form the precepts of the Law.

B.fol. 61b.
col. 2.

And, behold, there are

|

"here with us two' men,

Jake

who

think

that they are pure,

them, and purify thyself with them, and go forth

out, so that

"and make them to go

"heads; and

they

may

shave their
is

when each one of them

idle,

shall

know what

"said about thee he will [stand]

and thus thou shalt

"be

in

agreement with the Book of Moses,^ and with those

it;"

"who keep

so the Apostle Paul did thus, and entered

into the temple.

'

Acts

xxi.

15.
^'^^

In Acts (xxi.

four men.

See Numbers

vi.

1321.

The Jews

in

Jerusalem wished Paul

still

to take the

vow

of the Nazarite to prove that he was

its

a Jew; the

period required for

fulfilment

was seven days.

THE JEWS

SEIZE PAUL.

597

And
him
and
in

it

came

to

pass

tliat

when

the seventh
froni

day

had come, and the Jews who had arrived

the synagogue,
all

Asia saw

the people

overpowered him,
all

laid

hands upon him, and seized him; and

against him, and drew
said, "Ye men of man who worketh

the

people
the
"us.

came together

him outside
Israel,

synagogue,

and they
is

help

Behold, this
stirreth

the

deceit,

and

"who

up men against the Book of Moses, and

"against this temple, [Page 499] and he teacheth every

"man

in

every place

[to

do

likewise];

and a heathen man

"and a stranger hath he brought into the temple, and

"he hath defiled the sanctuary."

Now

they had seen

with them,
|

Trophimus, of the city of Ephesus,

in the city

and they iniagined that the Apostle had brought him

into the temple.

And

as the people
soldiers

were wishing to

kill B.fol. 62a.

''

him the prefect of the

tumult went to him; and
left off

came, and seeing the

beating Saint

when the people saw him they Paul. Then the prefect commanded
with

that

they should bind him

two

iron
for

chains,

and

take

him

into

the

hall

of judgment,
the Apostle
[his]

he wished to
to the

examine him.
steps, the

And when

had come

judge was told of

deeds, and they

made

mention before him of what [had happened] before and

after
[his

conversion] to the faith;

and there were with

him the chief priests and the

cerning him [given

people, and

many

accusations

were made against him, according

in]

to the testimony con-

the Acts of the Aposdes.'

And

it

came

to pass that

when

the night had

come

our Lord appeared unto the Apostle Paul, saying, "Be

'

Acts xxi. 29

40.

598

THE JEWS PLOT PAUL'S DEATH.

and of good courage,

"strong,

Paul, for as thou art a

(i.

"witness for

Me

in

the Sanctuary

e.,

Jerusalem) even

"so shalt thou be a witness for the morning

Me

in

Rome."
'

And when
of the Jews

had come more than

forty

men

gathered themselves together and swore oaths and conspired

B.foI.62a.eat
I

among

themselves, saying that they would neither

until

nor drink

they had slain the Apostle.

Then

they drew nigh unto the priests and elders and informed

them of

this thing,

and they asked them to beseech the

governor to have Saint Paul brought unto them, as they

wished to know of a certainty concerning

they said unto them,
"his

his acts;

and

"Let us

kill

him ourselves without

son of the Apostle
his

coming unto you."

sister

Now"

the

Paul's

heard

this,

and he informed

mother's
to

brother

thereof,

[Page 500]

and he sent him

the

governor and
of these men.
strates

made known unto him concerning Then straightway he summoned

the matter the magi-

and the two judges, and he said unto them, "Take and seventy horsemen

"with you two hundred Romans,

"and eighty bowmen,^ and get you gone to Caesarea, and

"take with you Paul to Philip the governor."3

And

he

wrote a
ing

letter to

him, and sent

it

by

their hands, inform-

him of the

history of the acts of Paul,

to the

and they took

him and came

Apostle into
letter,

governor,

and they brought the

his

presence;
to ask

and the governor read the

(

and began

him from what country he came.

went down the chief priest,*

B.fol.62b.And after five days there

col. I.

Acts
3

xxiii.

12 ff.

In Acts (xxiii. 23)

"Two hundred spearmen."

Read "Felix
I.

the governor."

e.,

Ananias.

PAUL BEFORE
and the

FELIX.

599

priests,

and the
the

orator,'

and they informed the

Apostle;

governor concerning
(i. e.,

acts

of the

and he

Felix)

made
him
his

a sign unto
his

him

that he should speak,

and Paul

told

story with them.

Now when

he

had heard

speech the governor

commanded

that he

should be taken care of and treated with respect, and

that no
it

man

should keep him from his ministration.

And

came

to pass that

when two years were ended, another

governor^ was appointed to succeed the former governor,

who, as he wished to shew a mark of kindness to the

Jews before the

arrival of the

new

governor,

left

the Apostle

bound

in prison.

Now
And
told

the

new governor dwelt

in

Caesarea, and after

three years 3 he went

up to the Sanctuary (Jerusalem).

the nobles of the priests and the elders of the Jews

him concerning the acts of the Apostle, and they

asked him to send for him and to have him

stand before him;

own way,
them, "He

to
is

kill

made to now they wished to go, each in his him there. Then the governor said unto
be kept under guard
in

to

Caesarea, and
|

I
fol,62b.
'^'-

"will return thither;"

and there were some of them

whoB

wished to make him take them with him so that they

might
Paul,

relate to

him [Page

501] the offences of the Apostle

and [advise him] what he should do.

returned

And when
he had the

the governor had

unto Caesarea,

Apostle called, and the Jews surrounded him, and they

made him
safe;

to hear that they

were not able to make him

for his
life.

and the Apostle had to plead

1 I.

Then

e.,
e.,

Tertullus.

2
3

Porcius Festus; Acts xxiv. 27.

Read "three days."

60O

PAUL APPEALS TO CAESAR.

the governor said unto him, "Dost thou wish to go up

"to

the Sanctuary (Jerusalem)

the Apostle
said,
is

and be judged there?"'

have been found to be a

And

"If

"transgressor, death

meet

for

me, and

do not refuse

"to die; but

if

there be none of these things [against me]

man can give me [release] therefrom. I appeal unto "Caesar." And the governor said unto him, "Unto Caesar
"no
"thou shalt go."

Now

all

these things happened after the

(?),

Apostle Paul had gone out from the country of Asia

and

had
in

departed
the

into

many

borders

and

preached

therein

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ,

and

in

the

cities

of the Jews.
to Festus,' the governor,

Then the Jews took him

and Festus delivered him
great
B.fol. 63a.
'^

to Agrippa,

and there was a

after
|

dispute

between

them.

And

few

days

Agrippa the king went down with Berenice

to

to Caesarca

'

salute

the governor,

and the governor

told

him the
said,
this

matter of the Apostle and the Jews;

"Behold,
I

and the king

would myself

like to

hear the speech of

"man."

And

straightway, on the

morrow of that very day

he had the Apostie Paul brought to the governor's house,

where were the magistrates and the elders of the city, and the king said unto him, "Thou art permitted to speak
"for

thyself"

Then
to

the Apostle

straightway stretched

out his hand, and he began to speak concerning himself,

and he called

mind the accusations which the Jews

had made against him, and he spake unto him many words concerning which the Book of the Acts of the

Acts XXV. Acts XXV.

9. 7,

22.

PAUL DESPATCHED TO ROME.

Apostles beareth witness
length.

6oi

and the Apostle spake

at great

And

the governor [Page 502] answered and' cried

out with a loud voice, saying, "Behold, thou art mad,

"Paul; too
"standing."

much
I

[study of J books taketh

away

the under-

Then

the Apostle said unto him, "I

am

not

"mad

nay,

speak the word of truth.

For the king hath

"abundant knowledge concerning the things which have

"been done, and
"it

know

this,

king,

even as thou knowest

thyself."

And
thou

the king said unto him,

"A
to

very

little

"more, and

wouldst

persuade

me

become

aB.fol.63a.

"Christian like unto thee."

Then

the Apostle said unto

him, "I
"but
for

make
all

supplication unto God, not for thee only,

the

"day, that they

people who are may become even

listening

unto

me

this

as

am, except these

"bonds."

Then
"This

the king, and the governor, and Berenice,

and those who were with them rose up, and they began
to

say,

man

hath done nothing worthy of death,

"or of imprisonment;" and the king said to the governor,

"It

would have been possible

it

for this

man

to

go

[free],

"had

not been that he hath appealed to the protection

"of Caesar."'

Then straightway
were
in

the Apostle and the others

into the

who
hand

bonds with him were given over

of the governor^ of the soldiers of Sebcstcya (Caesarea,

i.

e.,

Caesarea Sebaste), and they went down

into a ship 3

which was to be despatched to the coast of Asia.

And

on the morrow they came to Tyre,* and the governor

I. e., Julius; 3 4

Acts xxvii. 31, 32. Acts xxvii.

I.
;

ship of Adramyttium

Acts xxviL

2.

Read Sidon; Acts

xxvii. 3.

; '

602

PAUL
did

IS

SHIPWRECKED.

of the

soldiers

an act of kindness to the Apostle,

his

and permitted him to go about among

he needed;

friends

as

now
e.,

that

governor was the

captain
Julius,

of a

hundred

(i.

centurion),

and

his

name was

and

he was to take the Apostle Paul to the country of Rome.

B.fol.63b.And
city

from here also they

the

departed and

came

to the

name
time

of which
until

is

Laba, ' and here they dwelt

for a long

the fast of the Jews had passed by.

And

the Apostle was saying, "Our journey shall be [ac-

"companied] by
"lading of the

much

hurt and damage, not only of the

also

ship, but
(i.

[Page 503] of our

lives;"

but the governor

e.,

centurion)

was more obedient

to

the mandates of the

sailors

and the master of the ship

than to those which were spoken by the Apostle. Then

after a
little

there

came

forth the

storm wind and seized

the ship and no

man was

able

to

make
itself

it

to resist the

wind, 3
for

and a mighty storm raised

up against us

two days, and we

cast our apparel (or goods) into

the sea; and on the third day

ling of the ship.

we

cast adrift the tackwinter,

Now

it

was the time of

and by
there

day, for

many

days, the sun did not appear, and

stars

was no moon, and the

no man on the ship
[saving] their lives

were not seen

in

the [heavens]

ate

any food, and the hope of

off.

was cut

And

straightway the Apostle Paul stood up

among
words

them, and said unto them,

"Had

ye received

my

"some days ago, behold, we should have been saved from

I.

e.,

Italy.

e.,
e.,

Lasea; Acts
Euroclydon.

xxvii. 8.

3 I.

PAUL'S VISION AT SEA.

603

"this tribulation;

but now, be not sorrowful, for not one

"soul of

you

shall

be destroyed,
in

but only that which

is

lsB.fol.63b.

"in the ship.

For
I

this night

which
I

past the angel

"of God,

Whose

am, and

Whom

serve,

appeared unto

"me, and said unto me, 'O Paul, thou must stand before
"'Caesar,

and these who are

travelling with thee, behold,

thee.'

"'God hath given them unto

"courage, for
"shall
I

Therefore be of good

believe

by God
even as

that

what

have spoken

come

to

pass

He

said unto me."

And

immediately their hearts were strengthened, and fear was

removed from them, and

their hearts

were

set

at rest.

Then
sea,

after

eleven
sailors

days'

they wandered about on the

ship,

and the
Apostle

wished to escape from the

the

and

the

said

unto

governor

and the
yc

soldiers,

"Unless these sailors remain

"able
to live;"

in the ship

shall not

be

and straightway [Page 504] the

of the boat,

officer

cut the

ropes

and

let

her go

free.

And
their

since the violence

of the wind and storm had increased

upon them, and seeing the weariness and pain of

hearts,
|

the

Apostle began to ask them to take meat, B- fol. 64a.

and to say unto them, "Behold,

"the fourteenth day,
since,

O my

brethren,
fear,

it

is

now

"^^
'

'

through our

we have

"eaten any food whatsoever.

"the support of your
lives,

Take some
for not

food, then, for

one hair of any one

"of your heads shall be destroyed."

said these words he took bread,

And when

he had

and having given glory

unto
ate,

God

before them, he divided the bread, and they

all

and they were

consoled and took meat.

Now

the

number of

all

those

who were

in

the ship was two

L e,

the fourteenth day since they started; Acts xxvii. 33.

604

PAUL ARRIVES IN MALTA.

hundred, threescore and seventeen souls.

And when

the

day became

light the sailors did not

know what

the land

was unto which they had come, and they saw dry land
at

a distance, and they determined to bring the ship

if

there

they were by any means able to do so.

Then

they cut the ropes of the anchors, but the sides of the
ship

were broken by the violence of the waves; and

the
soldiers

straightway

meditated

slaying

those

who
he

were
B. fol.64a.ius
I

in

bonds, so that they might not escape," but Jul-

the governor restrained

them from

this act,

for

'^^'

^'

wished to save the Apostle Paul.

And
land

after these

things they were told that the

is-

was Mcletya

(Melita, Malta),'
until

and with great

it.

toil

they journeyed on
barians,

they reached
the heathen

Then

the bar-

that

is

to

say,

who

lived thereon,

appeared unto them, and they performed for them acts

of great kindness and
for

charity,

and they kindled a

fire

them whereat they might warm themselves because

frost,

of the rain, and

and snow which were upon them,

and they allowed them to warm themselves.

Apostle
Saint

And

the

Paul

gathered

together [Page 505]

and

brought a great heap of pieces of wood which had been

cast away, and
forth a

threw them on the

is

fire,

and there went

hooded snake, that

fire

to say,

a viper, from out

of the

and

bit his

hand.

And
man

it

came

to pass that

when
they

the

heathen saw the viper hanging on his hand

to

began

say,

"This

is

a murderer,

whom

"although he hath escaped from the sea the justice of

Acts xxvii. 42.

Acts xxviii.
1.

PAUL AND THE VIPER.

"God
not allow to be saved

605

will

and

live;"
it

but

Saint
|

Paul freed his hand from the viper, and cast

fire,

into the

and no harm came upon him, although the heathen ^^-^o'- 64b.

thought that he would immediately have swelled up and

died.

Now when
miracle

they had waited a long time, and saw

the

and that no harm whatsoever had come

said straightway,

upon him, they

and
they

"This

man
the

is

a god,"

marvelled

exceedingly.

And
his

governor
for three

of that

island

received

them
for

into

house
acts

days

joyfully,

and he did

them many

of great

kindness and charity.

Now

at that

time the father of

the governor was sick of fever, and he had a disease in

his bowels,

and lay upon

his bed.

And

Saint Paul

came

unto him, and laid his hand [upon him], and prayed for
him, and healed him
in

the

Name

of God, and he also

sick

healed great numbers of

men who were

of divers

diseases in that island, and Saint Paul and his companions

found great favour

in

the sight of the people,

who gave

thanks unto them exceedingly, and paid them great honours,

and when they departed from them gave them what was
f

necessary.

Then, after three' months they departed and travelled

by sea

in

a ship and arrived

in

the country of
|

Rome.

And when

the brethren heard of the coming ofB.fol.64b.

^^- ^^

Saint Paul with his companions they went out to receive

them; and when Saint Paul saw them [Page 506]

rejoiced

his heart

and was exceedingly

glad,

and he offered up

praise and thanksgiving unto God,

and he took courage

and went

into

Rome, and

the centurion gave him leave

'

Acts

xxviii.

1 1.

6o6

PAUL RAISES UP FROM THE DEAD

dwell

to

where he pleased with the

soldier

who was

guarding him.

Then

after three

days the Apostle sent

and and

called the elders of the Jews,

told

and he addressed them

to him,

them what had happened

for

saying, "I
Israel,

"have come hither

the

sake of the hope of

"being bound in this

chain,"

And

they appointed unto

him a

certain day,

and they came unto him where he

and he discoursed unto them from

was dwelling
the

quietly,

Law

of Moses and the Prophets concerning our Lord

Jesus

eve, and certain men among them hearkened unto him. And the Apostle hired a house with his own money, and dwelt therein in the

Christ

from

morn

until

city

of

Rome

for

two years; and he received strangers

unto
all

and shewed
him,

hospitality

those
the

who came
matter

unto

and he preached
of God.
]

concerning

of the

B.fol.eja. kingdom
col. I
Q^^J.

And

he was teaching the work of

Lqj.j Jesus Christ openly, without

any

restraint,

and
in

this

he ceased not to do

until
;

they persecuted him

there

the days of the

in

Emperor Nero and

was great joy

the city of

Rome, because

of his coming therein

they saw the miracles and wonders which

when God wrought

his

by

his

hand.

For he healed the

sick,

each one of
in

disease,

and he cast out unclean

Christ,

spirits

the

Name

of

our Lord Jesus

Cross.

and by the sign of the Holy

And
was

there

was a

certain

young man whose name

Batrik,

who

stood at the table of the Emperor, and

gave him to

drink,

and he used to come by night to

I.
!'

e.,

Pafroclus;

see I-IPSIUS,

Apostelgeschithlen,

vol.

ii.

part

93-

THE EMPEROR'S CUI'-BEARER TATROCLUS.

the place where Paul

607

was and hearken unto

into

his teaching.

Now when
room [Page
the roof so

he was not able to come

his

presence
in

because of the multitude of the people

507],

who were

the

he would go to an upper place on he might hearken unto

his teaching;

that

now once when he was there deep sleep overcame and he fell down from off this high place and And the rumour came unto the Emperor Nero
Batrik

him,
died.

that

was dead, and he sorrowed

for
|

him with a great

sorrow, because he loved him dearly.

And

it

came

toB.fol.65a.
'^
'

pass that

when Paul knew by

the Holy Spirit what had

^'

happened, he said unto the brethren and unto the people

who

dwelt round about him, "The

Enemy Satan
man man

wisheth

"to bring us into trial;

go forth outside the door of the

find

"house,

and ye
lift

shall

the young

lying

there

"dead;

him up, and bring him hither unto me."

found the dead

And

they went forth and

even as he

had said unto them, and they brought him unto Paul,
the glorious helper.

Now when

the people saw that the

dead

man was
"O

Batrik they were greatly moved, for they

knew he was loved by the Emperor.

unto them,
"for in this

Then Paul

said

brethren, fear ye not, and be not moved,

shall

hour

your

faith

be made manifest. Rise

"up now, and

let

us beseech
us,

our Lord Jesus Christ to

to give
life

"have compassion upon

and

unto this dead Paul bowed

for

"man

so

that

we

all

may

not die."
face
to

And

down and made

knelt

with his

the

ground

the

space of one hour, and he prayed

entreaty unto God, and
lifted

without ceasing,

and

up himself

in

abundg^_

ant supplication; and straightway the

rose up
alive,

man
in

that
[

was dead^^^j
and Saint

and he had no pain

him,

col. i.

6o8

PATROCLUS BELIEVES ON CHRIST.

Paul sent Batrik unto the

Emperor Nero.

Now

on the

day wherein Nero heard of the death of Batrik he was

in

the bath, and

when he returned and went

into

the

palace he found that liatrik had

made ready
told

the table

according to his wont.

the palace,
all

And

before he could enter into

his

officers

went forth and

him the and that

glad tidings [Page 508] that Batrik was

alive,

he had made ready the table according to

the palace, and was standing there [waiting].
the

his

wont

in

Then when

Emperor Nero saw

our
life.

Batrik,

he said unto him,

"O

"Batrik, thou art

Who made
the gracious

thee to live after

gift

"thou wast dead?"

Spirit
filled

And
lord,

of the Holy

the

heart of Batrik,
his
"It

and he said unto the

Emperor Nero
"the

was

my

Lord Jesus

Christ,

God of gods, the God of "kings, who gave me back my

Nero
said

olden time, the King of

life."

Then

the

Emperor

unto him,

"Dost thou imagine that

He

will

"reign for ever,

and that

He

will

make

all

[other] king-

"doms
"all

to pass

away?" And Batrik

away, and

said unto him, "Yea,

the

kingdoms wliich are beneath the heavens

to pass

He

"will
B.fol.65b. "ever,
col. 2.

make

He
|

shall

rule

alone for

and there

shall his

be no other

god besides Him."

said,

xhen Nero smote

"dost thou also,

hands together, and

believe in

"And

O
said

Batrik,

Him?" And Batrik

lord,
I

answered and
"in

unto

him,
life

"My
again

do believe

Him,

for

He gave me
whilst

after I

had been

"dead."

Now

he was saying these words there

officers

drew nigh unto the Emperor four' of the

who

Lepsius (ii. I. 94) mentions yfw.- Barnabas, and Arion from Cappadocia, and Festas from Galatia.

Justus,

Paulus

\
PAUL BEFORE THE EMPEROR.
stood
before

609

him,
gifts

and

whom

he

loved,

for

he had

bestowed more
of the officers
left

upon them than upon any others

in the palace,

who were

and they never

the presence of the Emperor; and their

names were
Emperor,

these, Lasayos, Yostos,

Kamitos, and Kemtis, the brother

they
this

of the

Emperor.

And

said
is

unto

the

"Know,

Emperor, that

the

hour wherein

we
the

"draw nigh that we

"Emperor,

may become

soldiers of the

heavenly

Who

is

the Most Ancient, Jesus Christ,

"Son of the Living God;" now these words were hard

to the

Emperor, and he commanded that they should

into prison.

be scourged severely, and then cast

the

Then

his breast

Emperor was [Page 509] exceedingly sorrowful, and was straitened because of the people who beLord
Jesus,

lieved in our

and he made a decree, saying,

|

"Whosoever

shall believe in Jesus Christ,

and

shall

make B.fol. 66a.

'
''
"

"mention of His

Name

with his mouth, shall be

slain."

And
all

it

came

to pass that

when

all

the soldiers had

heard his decree they scattered themselves about through

countries,

and they seized everyone who believed

in

our Lord Jesus Christ and brought him before the

peror in bonds.

Now

there were certain

Emnoblemen who
and they

banded

themselves together to watch Paul,

brought his words unto the Emperor, and they informed

him concerning
upon him.

his

power, and where he could come

And

the

Emperor looked

at

Paul

bound, and said unto him, "Art thou the

who was man who behand bound.

"longeth unto the soldiers of the great and Most Ancient

"Emperor?
"Speak,
I

Behold, thou hast

come

into
is

my
He

pray thee, and

tell

me who

Whom

thou

"teachest,

and by

Whom

thou doest these works.

Thou

6lO

PAUL CONDEMNED BY THE EMPEROR.

"hast

come

into

my

city

having acted with deceit, and

[my]
armies from

"thou wishest
"vereignty."

to

turn

aside

my
all

so-

Then Saint Paul answered before

the

people and said unto him, "Nay, not from thy kingdom
"only would

we

turn aside thine armies, but from

all

the
|

"world, for after this

B.fol. 66a.
col. 2.

manner did our Lord command us

close the

"that

we

should

not

gates

of

life

unto any

operson

whatsoever;

and

it

is

meet that thou thyself

"shouldst belong unto His followers.

And

this [thy] king-

"dom and
"tliou dost

this

[thy]

glory

will

not deliver thee unless

"thou dost
"shall

bow down and worship this Emperor; and if ask him He will give thee salvation, and He
to judge the world,

come

and to give
sinners

life

unto

all

"those

who

believe in

Him; and the

and

who do

not

"believe in

Him He

will punish,

will deliver

them over

"unto everlasting judgment."

did not believe

Now

the

Emperor Nero

what Paul

said

[Page 510] unto him, and

he commanded his soldiers to bring bound unto him those who believed in Jesus Christ, and to burn them And when the wicked Emperor had carried out alive.
his decree,

he passed sentence of death upon the chosen

believed on the

ones

who

Name

of the Lord Jesus Christ,

their course

and he burned them, and they completed

and the

fair

beauty of

their strife in the

fire,

and they

received the crown of martyrdom with glory which never

endeth from the hand of our Lord Jesus Christ,

in

Whose

Holy

Name

they had believed.

PRAYER OF PAUL AND PHIUP.

6ll

CHAPTER

X.
|

And AT THAT TIME OUR LORD JESUS ChRISTb. fol. 66b. APPEARED UNTO SAINT PHILIP WHEN HE WAS IN CaESA- '^^- ^^
REA,
"cities

and

said

UNTO HIM, "RiSE

UP,

and go unto the

I

of Lystra and Iconium, and behold,

send thee

"unto

My

servant Paul, that he

in

may go

with thee thither;

"and preach ye therein

My

Name,

for until this present

"the glad tidings of faith in

My Name
And
told

have not been

rose up

"heard

in

these two

cities."

Saint Philip

and went

to Saint Paul,

and

him how our Lord had

their hearts gained
their

appeared unto him, and straightway

strength,
in

and they rose

up,

and stretched out

hands

the form of the

cross,

and they made supplication

supplication unto our Lord,
Christ, the Merciful

unto God, saying,

"We make
all

"and God, and Redeemer, Jesus

"the Sustainer of
things, the

One,

Word
the

of

God

the Father,

"by

Whom

the

heavens
for

and
until

earth

were

made

"and stablished
"His

ever,

they must pass away by

Who made the sun and established the Who appointed the Moon and the stars for the "night; Who fashioned the children of men in His owns. "image and likeness; [Page 511] O Thou Who didst
command;
"day;
]

fol.

66b.

'^'- ^

"come down from heaven and

"Holy
Spirit

didst

become man by the

deliver

and the Virgin Mary, and didst

Thy
our

"handiwork and what Thine hands had fashioned

in the

"abundance of Thy compassion and mercy, hear,

"God and Redeemer, our prayer and our

"look with the eye of
"tears,

petition,

and

Thy mercy upon

refuge,
all

our misery and

for

Thou

art our

and our strength, and

"our strong place in

the exceedingly manifold tribu-

QQo

6l2

CHRIST APPEARS TO PAUL AND PHILIP.

"lations

which come upon

us.

Have mercy upon

right

us,

"our God, by

Thy

strength,

and by Thy

hand make
cities.

"smooth our way so that we

"And,

Lord, grant unto

in

may Thy

enter into these

servants

the

word of

"glory and preaching

"that

them by [Thy] great power, so

we may

publish abroad

Thy Name, and may

hand and bestow

praise

"Thee openly with words, and "Thou mayest

stretch out Thine

with a joyful face, so that

healing,

"and power, and wonderful acts whereby

Thy Holy Name

fortress,

"may be

praised,

O Jesus,

our strength, and our

"Jesus, our

hope and our

deliverer, Jesus, the

horn of our

"salvation, Jesus, our boast

and our

life!"

And
had
B.fol. 67a.
'^''

it

came

to

pass that
in their

when

the two disciples

|

said these

words

prayer and supplications,

behold, our Lord Jesus Christ appeared unto them, and

filled

'

them with His glory and power, and He made

their

strong

hearts,

and

He

spake

unto them,
I

saying,

"Behold,

I will
all

put Diabolos to shame, and

will

break
rebuke

"in pieces

his

powers under your

feet,

and

I will

"him, and will keep

"shall never

him
to

afar off

from you, so that he

be able

appear before you.

help you, so that

And
all

will

"be with you, and

"of the city

I will

the

men

may

believe in

My
I

Name, through

the mighty

"deeds and miracles which

"until the

shall

perform by your hands,

'These two

people of these

cities shall say,

men

"'are gods in the form of

men who have come

said these

unto us.'"

And when
[Page
512]

the

Redeemer had

words unto them

He

gave them the salutation of peace, and

ascended into heaven with great glory while they were

looking at Him.

Then straightway a

cloud of light came,

set

and carried the two of them away, and

them down

PAUL AND PHILIP CARRIED TO LYSTRA.

on the

613

river

bank

at Lystra.

Now some

of the

men

of

that city

had believed when the blessed Apostle Paul had

]

come unto them

upon
his feet,

in

times past, and had healed Sawus.'B. 01.670.

in

and had raised him up

health and

made him

to stand

"^"^^ ^

and they had grown stronger

signs

in the faith

by reason of the great many

he had made manifest here
but there remained

and wonders which

in

the

Name

of our Lord;

some of them who

did not believe in

the preaching of the Holy Gospel.

And
Philip

it

came

to pass that

when

the two holy Apostles,

river

and Paul, had arrived on the

bank

for the

second time, they found the people

gathered together there,

who

did not believe

their

and worshipping

impure

gods according to the ordinances of

their polluted worship,

and they wrought there openly the work of

iniquity,

error
Philip

and

and they ate and they drank.

to

Then

and

Paul began

preach the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ,

'and to cry unto them the words of salvation, and when

they would not hearken unto the preaching of the Gospel,

and would not receive the Divine word, God' sent a mighty
tumult upon them,

through the prayers of these two

all

chosen Apostles, and at length the hearts of

of them

were converted unto the

through the abundant

faith

which

is

in

His Holy Name,

signs

and wonders
[

which God
they B.fol. 67b.

wrought by the hands of the Apostles.

And when

had gone
were
left

into

the city they told their

companions who
all

[therein]

what had taken place; and they

went out

to

the river bank,

and they found the pure

'

"And

there sat a certain

man

at Lystra,

impotent in his feet."

Acts

xiv. 8.

6l4

THE PEOPLE ARE CONVINCED BY PAUL.

and our Lord
sitting

Apostles,
angels.

among them

with His

Then straightway the people asked the Apostles

and the men who were there, saying, [Page 513]

"were you saved, and

"How

how

did your hearts obtain rest

"from the mighty dread and great tumult which came down

"upon you?"
them,
"souls

Then the Apostles answered and

believed in the

said unto

"We were saved

when we

and we obtained the salvation of our

Name

of Jesus Christ, the

in

"Saviour of those

who

put their trust

Him."

And

the

"We also desire that we "may find Him, and that we may believe in Him, so that "He may become unto us a Helper and a Saviour in all
people said unto the Apostles,
"our
affliction."

Then the two Apostles answered and

said unto them,

"He

shall

come unto you

this day,

and

"ye

shall see

Him

with your eyes;" and straightway the

hearts of the people of the city were glad, and they were
filled

with exceedingly great joy.

will

And

those people said,

this

"We
B.
fol.
*^

neither

take ourselves

away from

place,"
us,

67b."nor
I

go back

into the city until

He

shall

come unto
bank,

^'

and we
they

shall find

His compassion and His mercy."

river

Now
and mighty

were gathered together on the

there

behold,
thunder,

came

flashes

of

lightning, voice.

and

and a loud and

terrifying

And
out,

it

came

to pass that

when
up

the people saw this they marvelled,

their

and they

lifted

voices,

and cried

saying,

"O our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, Thou Son of the "Living God, be Thou unto us a Helper, and Redeemer, "for behold, we believe in Thy Holy Name, and we trust "in Thee with all our hearts. O our God Jesus Christ,
"Thou Merciful One, look upon our
"and Holy Name,
for our
faith in
in

hearts rejoice

Thy mighty Thy mercy

PAUL AND
"and

PHILIP BAPTIZE

THE PEOPLE.

615

in

Thy

salvation.

Our minds

are right and strong

let

"in the faith of the preaching of

Thine Apostles, and

"our conversion and repentance be accepted by Thee."

And when
and

the people

had said these words, our Lord

for

had compassion upon them,

He saw

their humility,

Then "Go ye unto [Page 514] these people, and preach among them, saying, "If there be
accepted their conversion and repentance.

He

He

said unto the Apostles,

"among you any man

-"heart, let

who

desireth

God

with

all

hisB. foI.68a.
let
'^''

him come and

follow us to

the river, and

'

"him be baptized with Christian baptism

"of
sins,

for the remission

and

for the receiving of the gift of the grace of

"Christ."

And

straightway

all

the people of the city of

after

Lystra departed and

until [they

followed
river,

the

pure Apostles
Philip

came

to]

the

and Saints Paul and

of the Father,

baptized them in the

Name
all

and of the

Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

Then
back

after these things the

Apostles brought them

built for

into the city,

and they

them a church, and they appointed over them

and ordinances of God, and

priests

and deacons, and they delivered unto them the

laws,

commandments, and

the words of His Prophets, and they wrote

down

for

them

the glad tidings of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ,

and they confirmed them

in

the right

faith,

and taught

them the knowledge of the ordinances of the

and participation
in the

sanctification

Divine Mysteries.

And

the two

blessed Apostles dwelt in that city for three months, and

they admonished the people and taught them the

faith

way

of

and the

divinity

of God, to

Whom

be praise and

thanksgiving for ever and ever!

Amen.

6l6

TAUL AND

l-HILIl'

LEAVE LYSTRA.

CHAPTER XL
B.foi.68a.
I

And after those

things the

two Apostles

col. 2.

DEPARTED FROM THE CITY OF LySTRA BY NIGHT, and they came to the sea shore' seeking for a ship which
might take them to the
the Lord there, for
city of

Iconium; and they found

before

He had gone

them and had

made ready a

ship for them, and

He

sat therein in the

guise of the master of the ship.

[Page 515]

And when

our Lord saw them,

He began
hour?"

to call unto them, saying;

''Peace be unto you, brethren,

whence have ye come that

"ye

arrive here at this

Then

the Apostles,

who

did not

know

that

He was

the Lord Jesus Christ, said

unto Him,
"to the
"for a

"We

are seeking for a ship which will take us

city
little."

of Iconium, for

we have need

to be there

And

the Lord Saviour answered and said

unto them,
"with
"to

"I also in this

wish to go there.

Come ye and embark

we
will

Me

ship,

and
for

if

the Lord Jesus be pleased

travelling

give

us

fair

winds

journey

"together."

Then

the two Apostles

answered and said

unto the
B.
fol. 68b."have

Man Who was the Lord found the Name of the Lord
wilt
fulfil

Jesus,
|

Jesus

"Now that we in Thy mouth

and our
let

col. I.

" jhou

for

us

all

our good pleasure,

"hope hath grown strong "go from Him." ed

in

in

God

that

He

will

not

us

And when
in

the two Apostles had embark-

the ship they straightway lay

down and

slept,

and

when they awoke

down.

the morning they found themselves

still

on the sea shore of Iconium, whilst they were

lying

And

tlie

two Apostles marvelled, and

tliey

bowed
cities.

Or, river bank;

both Lystra and Iconium were inland

PAUL AND PHILIP SET OUT FOR ICONIUM.

themselves on their faces,

617

and worshipped God, saying,

for this great
us."

"We

thank Thee,

God,

act of kindness

"which Thou hast done unto

Then

the Apostles rose up, and set out on the road

into the city

which would bring them

of Iconium, and
shall

one of them asked the other, saying, "What

"do to find an opportunity for preaching
"our Lord in this
city, for

we
of

in the

Name

the

men

thereof are depraved

"heathen?"

And
it

Saint Paul answered and said, "Behold,

"a thought hath

"to perform

Philip said unto

now come to me, and if thou wishest we will do so." Then [Page 516] Saint Paul, "What is it, O my brother?" And
|

Saint Paul answered and said unto Philip, "Let us hire aB.fol

68b.
^'

"place in the market,

"teachers,

and

establish

ourselves

there

as

*^'

and we

will tell

the

men
will

of this city that

is

we

are

"men who
"day

are philosophers, which [word]

interpreted

"lovers of learning,

and we
until

read learned books by

and by night

we

find

an opportunity

for

"debating, and disputing, and conversing with them.

And
his

"we

will

say unto them, 'Whosoever wisheth to make

"'son learn the

'"let

wisdom and knowledge of the philosophers

us;'

him bring him unto

will

and

[this

will

we

do] until

"we see what God

do with

us."

Then

Saint Philip

answered and said unto Paul, "The plan which thou des"cribest
is

good,

O my

brother;" so the Apostles

in

made
those

a place for themselves

the market.

And when
is

who passed
through the
"craft?"

along the road and those

streets, said

who were
"What
said,

journeying

unto them,

your handi-

the two Apostles answered and

"We

are

"learned

men and

philosophers.
us,

The Emperor

(or king)
fled
|

"was wroth with

and drove us away, and we

6l8

THE DEVIL
his face,

IS

ANGRY WITH PAUL.

in

B.

fol.

69a.

"before
"fiiig

and came and took up our abode

col. I.

(.jty^

jjmj ^yg

dwcU Hcrc

in this

place

in

the market the wisdom

"that your children

may

be instructed by us

in

"of the philosophers."

Now
in

the report of the Apostles

city,

went forth straightway

the

and the people

said,

"These two men arc of the philosophers, and behold,

"they have
"place.

come

into

our city and dwell

to

in

the market-

Whosoever wisheth

be instructed and loveth

let

"the knowledge of the philosophers,

him go

to

them

"and be instructed,
"wisdom."

for with

them he
all

will find beautiful

Then straightway

the people of the city

their

came unto them, and they gave

sophy.

children to the

Apostles, that they might teach [Page 517]

them

philo-

And
the city
lion,

it

came

to pass that

when

Diabolos, the accursin

ed deceiver, knew that the two Apostles had arrived

of Iconium, he

began to roar
fire

like

a ravening

and the flame of the

of envy burnt in his heart.

his

And
them,

he gathered together

all

hosts,

and said unto

"How

can

wait patiently until this city shall have

"escaped

from out of

my

hand?

Let

me

rise

up and
[

B. fol. 69a. "depart unto the city of Iconium, and

col.

I will
fill

corrupt

the

2.<hgarts

of the
will

"and

men thereof, and I will make them to torture

fire,

them with envy,

[of the

the bodies

"Apostles] with
"until

and with punishments of divers kinds

they

kill

them."

And

the

two

disciples

dwelt

in

the market-place that

they might teach the children of

the
for

men
them

of this city; and Saint Philip used to write texts

to copy,

and Saint Paul used

there

to stand

up and
in the

each them.
city

And

was a

certain

governor

who was

called

Thewodas, and

his wife's

name was

THEWODAS

INVITES

THE APOSTLES.
son

619

Euphemia, and they had a

little

whom
his

they wished

to send to the house of instruction with

companions

the [other]
evil

children.

Now
in

his

father

Thcwodas was an
and deeds, and a
evil

and wicked man

all

his

acts

transgressor of the law, and he muUiplied

all

more than
to pass

the [other]

men

of the

city.

And
in

it

came

that
Paul,

when they heard the

report

of Saints Philip and

the

and that they were dwelling

market-place

and teaching learning unto the

children

of the

men

of

the city, he said unto his wife, "I wish to send a message

"unto these two

philosophers, Paul and Philip,

|

[asking B.fol. 69b.

*^
'"

"them] to eat bread

in

our house with us this day, and

that they

"we

will

deliver unto

them our son Theodore

all

"may

teach and instruct him together with of the

the [other]

"children

men

of the

city,

for I

hear concerning

"them that [Page

"learned men.

518]

they are exceedingly wise and

And

behold,

many
the

of the

men
of

of this city

"have given their children unto them that they

may

teach

"them the knowledge

of

wisdom

philosophy."

Then Euphemia

his

wife

answered and said unto him,

them, do so."

"If thou wishest to send

for

And

straight-

way he
loved,

sent unto

them three

soldiers of those

whom

he

and he said unto them, "Go ye

call

into the

market
philothis

"and

hither for

me

these two wise

men and

"sophers Paul and

"city;" so

Philip,

who

teach the children of

the three messengers rose up and went into

the

market,

and they found

Philip

sitting

and writing

texts for the instruction of the children, whilst Saint Paul

was standing up teaching them.

said unto them,

And
speak,

the messengers
|

"Unto you we

ye two men B.fol. 69b,

'^'-

"who

are

filled

with learning and wisdom, rise up quickly,

^-

620

THE FEAST OF THEWOdAS.

Thcwodas
his

"for
"into

the

governor of

this

city

inviteth

you

house,

and he wisheth to entreat you courlove

"teously,

and

with

and mercy."
of
the

Now
two

this

was
in

the the

first

public

appearance

disciples

city

before they preached unto the

people in the
city

Name

of the Lord.

And

the

men
bull

of this

used to

worship the image of a huge

idols of gold.

[made] of

silver,

and

Then straightway

Saints

Paul and Philip

to

rose up,

and gave the children permission

instruction,

go to

their

homes from the place of

departed
witli

and they themselves

the messengers of the

arrived
in

men

of the city

and
he

when they had

rose

the house of Thewodas,

up and came to receive them and to pay them

exceedingly great honour.

And

straightway he
table

command-

ed

[his

servants]

to

make ready a

and to cook

meats that they might partake of a meal, and he brought

several fat
15.

oxen and slaughtered them, and twenty suck|

fol.70a.ing
col. I.

lambs and kids of the goats,

519];
all

and

thirty chickens
for the table

[Page

these things he

made ready

which he had
all his friends,

laid for the Apostles.

And

he also invited

and acquaintances, and seven of the honourcity

able nobles of the

to

the table which he had pre-

pared

in his

garden; and he slaughtered oxen, and sheep,

and many

kids.

And when
come
"this

the

honourable nobles of the city had

to him, they said unto him,

"What

is

the cause of

great table
is

which thou hast prepared and of the

thy house
this

"joy which

in

day?"
"I

Then Thewodas
this great

answered and said unto them,

"feast in

have made

my

house

for the

sake of these two philosophers

"who have come

into this city

and who have entered

into

PAUL AND PHILIP AT THE FEAST.

621

"my

house

this day, for I

want

to give

my

son Theodore

"over to them, so that they

"is lil<e

may

teach him wisdom which

unto theirs."

And

the nobles of the city sat

down

to the feast with the Apostles, but the Apostles feigned

only to eat and to drink, for they neither ate nor drank

anything that day,

not

and those who sat

Apostles

at the table did

norB.fol.70a.

know

that the

were neither eating

called
his

drinking.

And

straightway

Thewodas

son
sit

"''

^'

Theodore, and said unto him, "Rise up, and go and

"at the feet of these wise
feet of Saints Paul

men;" and he

sat

down by

the

and

Philip,
in

and he began

to kiss them,

and they blessed him

the tongue of angels,

saying.

but he

knew not what they were

intelligent,

Now
Then
city,

the youth

was

and

full

of understanding, and used to

disci-

pline,

and lowly, and submissive.

Saint Philip said

unto Thewodas, the governor of the

"Give the com-

"mand, and
"ink, said,

let

[the servants] bring a writing tablet,

and

and a pen;" and the father of [Page 520] the child "This day let us eat, and drink, and sit down, and
shalt

"make merry, but to-morrow thou

"thy sight, and
"desirest."

do as

is

good

in

we

will

bring unto thee whatsoever thou

Now Thewodas was

city,
\

a well

known man,

for
ofB.
fol.
'^''

he was the governor of the

the people.

and was the prince

70b.
'

And when

the morning had

come he took

hold of the hand of the child his son, and led him to
the house of instruction,
to

now he had

with him a eunuch

guard him, and Thewodas delivered them over to

the Apostles; and the seven elders of the city also took
their

children

to

them

that

they

might teach them

instruction.

the

wisdom of philosophy and the path of

Now

the Apostles had contrived this plan so that they

622

SATAN STIRS UP MISCHIEF AND TELLS

might draw the hearts of the

so
little.

men
when

[to

them], be

it

ever

And
saw
that

it

came

to pass that

the

men

of the city

Thewodas had taken

his son, together with the

children of the seven elders of the city, to the Apostles,

they also took their children to them, so that they might

teach them the mysteries of wisdom and learning. Then,

seven days after the Apostles had been working, behold

Satan arrived, and came into the city

in

the form of a
afar,

man
in

of rank

who had

journeyed from

and with

him there were many

devils

who

followed their master

the form of attendants; and he

came
all

into the market,

to the place

where the elders and

the

men

of the city

had gathered themselves together and seated themselves,

B.fol.

7ob.and he stood up,

being arrayed

in

the apparel of kings,

and spake unto

say] that

one

of the

devils,

and

told

[him to

he was a king's son.

And
set)

he was wearing

raiment of purple, and he had upon his head a splendid

helmet of gold ornamented

(i.

e.,

with emeralds, and

also

upon
with

his

neck a

collar of gold,

which was

ornamented

emeralds

and cut jacinths that shone with an ex-

ceedingly great lustre on his lying form, and he held a

roll

of writing

in his

left

hand, and a sceptre of gold in

his right

hand; and when Thewodas [Page 521] and his

city,

companions, the councillors of the

saw him, they

marvelled at him exceedingly, and they rose up to receive

him and

to

pay him honour.

thou?

him,

"Whence comest
in

And he said unto And whence art thou? And

"what seekest thou

this city?

We

observe,

young

"man, thou appearest to be a king's son." Then straight-

way

the

young man, who was

called the son of the king,

LIES

TO THE ELDERS OF THE

CITY.

623

Stretched out his hand and gave unto the governors of

the city the

roll

of writing, and

when they had opened

|

the seal they found written therein

"ryanos, the

as follows:

"I

Da-B.

fol.yia.
''

king

of Medon,
his

have written

this

epistle

"unto

Thewodas and unto

companions, the

princes

"of the city of Iconuim, in peace;

and

let this

matter

"be well known unto you that

"great peace.

meditate concerning you

And

behold, I have sent unto you 'As-

"menatos

my

son, with this epistle in his hand,

after

and
is

also

"my
"in

chief counsellor Ramrael; who,

me,

second
this

my

kingdom.

Now, when they have brought

"letter

unto you, ye shall forthwith seek out and

inflict

"punishments upon these two

men who

are

called Paul
in

"and

Philip;

and ye

shall seize

them, and put them

"fetters, for

they are both slaves of mine, and they have

"escaped from

me

secretly,

and

have sought them

I

"myself with diligence.

"rity

And
if

moreover,

give

you authoburn them

over them, so that

or
if

ye desire ye

may

"in the fire;

"tie

ye

desire,

throw them into sacks, and

into the

up the mouths of the sacks, and cast them

"sea.

For they are

rule,

sorcerers,

and they have subverted B.fol. 71 a.

"my

and have wrought deeds of shame among

my
and and

"women, and scattered abroad

"and overthrown
"stolen

my

officers

and

soldiers,

my

house, and plundered

my

possessions,

and blotted out

my city, my hope,

"done away
"pasture
"against
(or

my

goods,

and destroyed [Page 522]

my
mine

flock),

and they have

made
epistle

accusations
off

each

other,

and they
I

have
this

carried

"handmaidens.
"neither

And

have sent

unto you,

by the hand of a governor, nor by the hand of

lest

"an envoy,

ye might be offended by

my

words, but

624

THE LETTER OF DARYANOS.

"by the hand of

"councillor, than

"my

palace.

my firstborn son and by that of my chief whom there is none more honourable in And I swear to you, by the glory of my

"kingdom, and by the might of

"glory of mine honour, and

my

rule,

and by the

by the majesty of the crown

life

"upon

my

head, and by mine honour, and by the

of

"my "my
"as

firstborn
epistle,
I

and only
if

son, that,

when ye have read

this

ye do not do unto these two men even

in

have commanded

my

epistle I will

send and
cities

"plunder your country, and B

fol.7ib."aII
col.
I.

will lay will

waste your
all

and

your borders,
[^j^j ^j^.jj
j.jjg

and

cover

your mountains

^^j

fggj Qf jj^y
will lay

soldiers
all

and the hoofs of

lofty buildings
I will

"my

horses.

And

waste

your

"and give [the people thereof over] to slaughter; and

"make your sons and daughters

"and animals
"give
"if
it

captives;

and your beasts

I will

shall
[to

be doomed to destruction, and

power

my

men]

to

defile

your women.

And

be that ye do not wish to slay them with your

flay

"own hands,
on

the skin off their persons, and bind

"with chains of iron their necks and their hands, and put
"fetters

their feet,

and send them unto

I

me

with

my

"firstborn son,

whom

have sent unto you with

my

letter,

"and with
"greater

my chief councillor, than whom there is none in my palace, whom I have sent unto you.
not
let

"And do

me

destroy you and punish both you

"and your country

for the

sake of these two sorcerers

is

"who have come unto you, that

"Philip,

to

say,

Paul

and

and no man

shall

require the shedding of their

"blood from you."

j^

And

it

came

to pass that
|

when [Page

523]

Thewodas

col. 2.

had read the

epistle

and

all his

companions, the princes

PAUL AND PETER ARE SOUGHT FOR,

625

of the city with him, they were greatly dismayed, and they

bowed down straightway

who had taken the form of a king's son, and before the other deceiver who had taken the form of a chief councillor. Then they said unto him, "O our lord, thou king's son, live for ever Thy "servants hear thy commandments and they are ready
before Satan,
!

"to perform

the words of the epistle."

And Thewodas
city

and

his

companions the princes of the

commanded
"Go
is

the soldiers

who were
and
Peter,

standing before them, saying,

"ye to the market, and seize these two men, that

"say,

to

Paul

and bind them, and throw ropes

"round their necks and drag them on their faces from

"the market place until ye have brought

them

hither."

Now

the Apostles were not at that time in the market

it

place, for

was the hour

for eating,

and they had given

the children of the

their

men

of the city permission to go to

little

homes and

to rest a

until

the shadows of the

sun should turn,

when they were

|

to

come back again

to
72a.
'

the house of instruction the son of

and be taught.

And
city,

Theodore, b. fol.

Thewodas the governor of the

besought
with
the

'^^'

the holy Apostles Paul and Philip, saying,

"Come ye
little

"me

that ye

may

eat bread

and

rest

until

"heat of the sun be less strong, and then ye shall go

"back again to the market place and teach the children."

Now

the soldiers returned

[to

Thewodas]

in

great terror

and consternation, and they said unto the

"went to the house of instruction
"but
in

princes,

"We
again

the market place,

we

could not

find

Paul

and

Philip."

And

Diabolos
unto

spake unto
in

the princes of the wrath, being

in

city,

and said
passion,

them

great

fierce

[Page 524] "I will devour your flesh, and will drink your

RR

626

EUPHEMU

IS

CONVERTED.

"blood,

because ye treat lightly the words of

my

lord

"the

king,

and myself

also

do ye put to shame.

Ye
find

"have sent )our soldiers to seize these men, and behold,

"your soldiers
"'them.'"
B.fol. 72a.
=ol- 2-

have come and

said,

'We cannot
Philip,
|

Now

the holy Apostles Paul and

having

given the children permission to depart to

their

homes,

went daily from tht house of instruction to the garden

of Thewodas,

and they

rested

there

until

they

went

back

to the

house of instruction to teach the children

the wife of Thewodas, ministered

again; and Euphemia,

much unto
of

Saints

Paul

and

Philip,

because she heard

from them the words of the Gospel and the ordinances

life

which they were teaching unto

her.

And

the

grace of the Holy Spirit had taken up an abode

in her,

and had made thoughts of good to

and she ceased not
to
sit

rest in her heart,

at the feet of the pure Apostles,

Paul and Philip, from the time of their coming into her

house

until

they departed and returned to the market.

of salvation,
the Prophets,

And
that

they declared unto her the precepts

is

to say, the precepts of the

Law and

and the words of the Holy Gospel of our Lord Jesus

Christ, the

Son of

the Living God.

cit>'

And
I?.fol.72b.|
'^'"

after this the princes of the

in

were greatly

moved, and dismayed, and

for Saints Paul

great terror, having sought

in

and

Philip,

and having found them not

'

the market place, and straightway they seized the soldiers

whom
close

they had sent, and bound them that they might

scourge them.

Now

there

was a brazen image standing

were
sitting,

by the place where the governors

it

and upon

they hung the soldiers,

with
their

who were bound

hand and

foot,

heads to the ground and the

THE SOLDIERS ARE TORTURED.

soles of their feet

627

upwards

525] the market place

now the that they might

"If
if

idol

was

in

[Page

scourge them.

And
"men

they said unto them,

hither,

ye can bring these two

do

so;

and

ye cannot, then your souls

"{or lives) shall take the place of theirs;" so they delivered

them over unto death.

flicting

Now

whilst the princes

were

in-

these

scourgings upon the soldiers,

the

men

of

the city

came together unto them,

his

not knowing for what

purpose the messengers had come, and a

and said unto

"that they

fellow,

man answered "What have these men done

in

are scourging

them

this

manner?"

Then

one of the servants of the governors answered, saying,

"Seest thou not this great and exalted young
"is

man who

crowned with a crown of

gold,
is

and round

whom

the

"governors are standing?

He
is

the son of the king of

|

"Medon, and the other who

"is

standing on his right

the
minister of his

hands, fol. 72b.

^"

his

chief councillor, and

power.

"And they have come

"that
is

into this city to seek for

two men,

to say,

for Paul

and

Philip,

who

teach the children

"of this city

wisdom and philosophy."

And

it

came

to pass that
arrival of the

when the men of

the city

had heard of the

in their city,

son of the king of

Medon

their hearts

were greatly moved, and they and

they

were sorrowful

unto

death,

debated

among

themselves, saying, "Let us

make

haste to seek for these

"two men, and

"lay.

let

us deliver
his

them unto him without delightly, lest

Let us not treat

at
us,

command
lest his
fire,

he be-

"come enraged
"our
city,

and
it

anger

wax

strong in

and he burn

with

and send

his soldiers

"against us, and blot

out us, and our children, and our

"wives, and, moreover, he will

plunder our possessions,

RR*

628

THE ANGER OK TH^WODAS.

will

"and

lay waste our city,

and

will

destroy the

men

"[thereof] with a sharp sword."

his

Then Satan changed

appearance again, and- took upon himself the form

of an old

man who had

passed his days

among
526],

the

men

of the

city,

and he stood up among them, and said unto

Philip,

them,

"I

have seen Paul and

|

[Page

and with

B.fol. 73a. "them were wine, and

'^^-

flesh,

and

fish,

and Theodore, the

"son of Thcwodas, was going in front of them, and they

"were following him

"besides,
"ful
I

until

they came to his house.

And

saw a

certain

woman who was

of most beauti-

form and

face,

and appearance, and Paul was hold-

"ing her right hand, and Philip

was holding her

in

left."

And
all

when Satan had

Paul and
Philip,

said these

words

the hearing of

the multitude, they were

filled

with wrath against Saints

and they knew not what had happened;

[of these

and the rumour

city until
it

things]

went out

into

all

the

reached the governor.

And

a certain

man

among

the

men
all

of the city

came and
is

said unto

Thewo-

das, "Behold,

the multitude

crying out with a loud

"voice and saying that Paul and Philip are eating meat
"in

thy house with Theodore

th)- son,

and that

the}is

have

"brought with them

"into thy house,

a certain

woman who
that

a harlot

and that they are eating and drinking

it

"with her."

And

came
city,

to pass

when Thcwodas,
and he

the governor of the

heard these words, he was exfire,

ceedingly angry, and his anger burned like

B.fol. 73a.
'^''

plucked out

the hairs of his head and beard and cast

^'

them upon
and of
light.

the ground, for Satan

had hardened

his heart,
Philip,

and had made the slaughter of Saints Paul and

his

son Theodore, to
rose

appear unto him

in

fair

Then Thcwodas

up

straightway,

and said

THEWODAS AND THE FEMALE

unto the governors
"Sit

DEVIL.

629

who were gathered

whilst
I
I

together there,
let

ye down, and reveal not the matter, and

thereof,

no man

"know aught

go myself and

find these

"two men; and,

when

know and am
please."

certain of the truth

I

"of the word which

"will

hath
I

been said concerning them,

do unto them what

Then immediately Satan went

his house,

before

Thewodas

into

and he made one of

his servants

to take the

form of a [Page 527]

woman

of beautiful face and form,

and having come

[there] quickly

she stood up in
in

the the

porch of the palace, by the great seat which was

garden.

And when Thewodas

arrived,

he found Satan,

who

had taken upon himself the form of a

seekest thou here, and
|

woman,

stand-

ing in the porch of his court yard, and he said unto her,

"O woman, what

who hath brought

tell

me the truth B.fol. 73b. ' "thou shalt die by an evil death." Then the woman an- '" swered and said unto him, "I am a woman who is a "harlot, and I am well known unto the men of this city, "and I am the possession of those who take pleasure in "fornication. Whosoever wisheth for me giveth me my "hire and taketh me unto a place wherein a man eateth,
"thee into this house?
If

thou dost not

"and drinketh, and taketh

"thine

his pleasure;

and besides

this

handmaiden hath no knowledge of any other thing

Whilst
I

"whatsoever.

was

sitting

in

my

house, behold,

"Euphemia, the wife of Thewodas, sent unto

me two

"young women who were her handmaidens, and they

"had with them two
"'and
"'for
rise

silver bracelets, saying,

'Take these,

up,

and come unto

me

quickly in

one of the envoys of the king seeketh

my house, my husband

"'and he wisheth to take him to the king with him; and

630

thew(5das and the female devil.

be with him before he goeth where he
relief

"'I wish thee to

'"will find rest

and

from sorrow.'

And when

these

"young women had come unto me, and had told

"the message of Euphemia,
B.fol. 73b.
col. 2.

me
I

rose up and departed with

"them

until

came unto

a place in the market, and

"found Theodore her son

"teach the
children

with the two wise

men who
now
the
other

of the

men

of this city;

"name of one of them was

"Philip,

Paul,

and

of the

and with [Page 528] them were meat, and good

and cakes made of
fine flour in

"drink,

abundance.

And

"Theodore thy son answered and

said unto

the young

"women who were

'"sent this

journeying with me, 'Hath

did she call you?'
'Yea*,

my

mother

woman, and

And

the

young
Philip

"women

said

unto him,

and immediately

"gave her everything which he had with him, both meat

"and drink; now Paul took

me by my hand and
to

brought

"me

here,

and he

also

made me

go up

into the

upper

"part of the palace; and they found a place wherein to

"make merry
"we
ate

secretly on cushions

and a bed, and there

each with

and drank and enjoyed ourselves

"the other.
"'up,

Then again Euphemia

to thy house, for

said unto
it

me, 'Rise
sit

and depart

is

time to

at

'"meat, lest
B.fol. 74a.
'^

my

husband come and

[

find thee in

my

house,

"'and be enraged
"with
us,

at thee;'

and Euphemia ate and drank

and we found pleasure, and we had great

other.

"delight
"said

and enjoyment each with the

'If

And
find

she
thee

unto me,

my
the

husband

come and
and

"'here

he

will

slay

two
with
I

of us,
us.'

these

two
she

"'men,

who have drunk

Now when

"had spoken unto

"departed."

me

thus

rose up straightway,

and

THE DEVIL AND THE COUNCILLORS.

63

And

it

came

to

pass

that

when Thewodas heard

his heart

these words from the

mouth of Satan, who had taken

was moved,
and he breathed loudly through
with wrath and fierce anger,

upon himself the form of a woman,

and
his soul

was

terrified,

his nostrils,

and he was

filled

and he

said,

"Everything which the son of the king of

said
is

"Medon hath
"that these

certainly true.

Now know

of a truth

men

are sorcerers, and that they cast spells on

"men's wives and destroy their houses; and behold, there

"hath come upon

me

that which

came upon
wife

him, and

"they have defiled Euphemia

my

by

their sorceries.
I will

"Woe
"this

is

me!

What
lift

shall I

do?

Henceforth
for
after

leave

city

and depart

[therefrom],

this I shall
|B.fol. 74a.
'^''

"never be able to

up

my

face in the presence of men,

"[Page 529] because of the great shame which hath come

"upon

^"

my

house."

Then

turning to Satan,

who had

taken
her,

upon himself the form of a woman, he said unto

"Get thee to thy house,
"thee,
for I will

have no speech with

with

and thou

shalt

work no

error

me."

And
came
and

straightway Satan departed from the house of Thewodas,

having taken upon himself

his

old form, and he

unto the place where the governors were gathered together,

and he found Diabolos

I

sitting in their midst;

he said unto him, "Behold,

"thou hast

have done everything which

commanded me."
his devils,

Then Diabolos answered

strong,

and said unto

"mighty,
"shall

"Be

and make yourselves

I

O my

comrades, for behold, the time when

is

gain the mastery over these two men, that

to

"say,

Paul and

Philip,

[draweth nigh].

Verily

say unto
is

"you that when Peter, the chief of the Apostles,

"I shall

dead,

have

rest,

and

shall be able to take vengeance

632

THfiwdDAS FINDS HIS WIFE WITH

others,

"upon the
"self in

until I

know who
Behold,

is

able to set himtheir father

opposition to

me; and he was

he

who

"waged war against me.

"from
B.foI. 74b.
col. I,

shall

be removed

me by
^

a cruel death,

and
I

I will

never cease to
|

"fight

against the others until

gyji

have made

an end of

,<ji^g^ jjy

death."
in

Now when Thewodas came

and
Philip lying

he found Saints Paul

down

asleep in the innermost part of the

sitting at

house, and his wife

Euphemia was

the feet ot

the Apostles with a bowl of water placed before her, and

she was pouring water over their feet and washing them;

and she was reading the words of good

to say, the Gospel of our

tidings, that

is

Lord Jesus

Christ, for

she was

perfect

and instructed

in

the words of the knowledge ot

in their doctrine.

the wise

men

Paul and Philip, and

And
thou

Thewodas answered and

"wicked
"art not
dore,

said unto her in anger,

"O

woman
good!"

in

whom
And

there

is

no

fair thing,

and who

he also said unto

also shalt die

his

son Theo-

[Page 530] "Thou

before these two

"sorcerers, for thou didst bring

them

into

my

house which
fornication.

"thou didst
"I

make a house

of pollution

and

swear by the greatness of the might of the gods of

"this city,

and by the dominion of kings, that

"thee to die with them."

B.fol. 74b. said
col. 2.

I will make Then Euphemia answered and

unto

her

husband, "Art

thou
is

mad, or

art

thou

"possessed of a devil?

What

this

word which thou

up straightway
forthwith,

"speakest concerning the servants of the Living and Most

"High God?"
anger against
she
that
fell

And Thewodas
his wife,

rose

in

and strangled her

and

down

quickly and died.

And

it

came

to pass

when

Saints Paul and Philip heard the noise of the

PAUL AND PHILIP AND SLAYS HER.

outcry and high words,

633

they awoke from their slumbers

seizing his son,

and looked up, and saw Thewodas

dragging him along
like

and

a dead outcast; and seeing him

dragging him along they looked again and saw Euphemia

stretched out dead, and they marvelled greatly, and they

knew not
and
Philip

the reason of the matter.

Then

Saints Paul
that

rose up, and laid hold upon Thewodas,

his

they might ask him the reason of

words and why he

was behaving

thus,
in

but he

stretched out his hands and

smote Saint Paul

the face.

And
in

he went and took a

sword which was hanging up

the house, and having

it

drawn

it

out from

its

sheath he plunged

into the side

of his son, and his bowels

his soul straightway.

came
this

out,

and he yielded upB. fol.ysa.

to the
'^'"

After

Thewodas turned
and

''

Apostles,

that

is

to

say, to Saints Paul

Philip,

and

said unto them,

"O

sorcerers and deceivers, ye have

made

"desolate

my

house, and according to what ye did unto

"the king of

Medon even

so have ye done unto me; ye

"have made

me
at

childless,

and ye have

slain

my
I

wife,
will

"[Page 531]
"not
kill

and ye have plundered

this

my
will

goods.

you

moment, but
all

go and bring
city,

"hither your

master and
see

the

men
befallen

of the

so

"that they

may

what hath
against

me,
then
I

and may
will

"become witnesses

you;

and

do

"unto you according to what

my
[of

heart desireth."

Then
shot

Thewodas
the
bolts,

shut
and,

the

doors
the
his

the

house],

and

taking

keys
head,

with

him,

departed,

and he threw dust on

and cried out with so

in
all

loud a voice that his words could be heard

city;

the

and he came

to

the place where the

in

governors
midst,

were gathered together with Satan

their

and

634
the

THE GRIEF OF TH^WODAS.

all

men
it

of the city were following him and looking

at him.

And
B.fol.7sa.

came

to

pass

that
|

when

the

nobles

and

governors saw him

afar off

they rose up to meet him

'"
'

^ with

great trepidation and fear, and they said unto him,

befallen thee that thou criest out

"What hath

and weep-

"est in this wise?"

And Thewodas
trial is

said unto them,

"O
is

"my
"this

brethren,
bitter,

what

greater,

and what weeping

"more

than that which hath

come upon my house

it

day?

Ask
I

not what hath befallen me, for

is

not

"seemly that

should declare unto you

[the

cause ofj

"my

weeping, and the greatness of

my

sorrow,

and the

"bitterness
"rise up,

of the tears which flow from mine eyes; but

brethren,

O my

and see what hath

befallen me.

"And

let

the son of the king and the

into

chief counsellor

"come with you

"of them

my

house that

may shew you

"what these sorcerers have done unto me, and because

Woe is me, "for mine injury is might}', and the tumult in my mind "is great, and I know not what to do, for my only plan "is this I will shave off the hair of my head, and I will
I

have

slain

my wife

and

my

son.

"live

henceforth
into

as

a wanderer

in

the desert;
forsake

I.

will

not

"enter
"hold,
B.fol. 75b.
col. I.

house,
shall
is

and

will

the

city.

Be-

the
for

lions

find

me and
in

shall

devour
|

my
life

"flesh,
<'w],ich

death

better

my
the

sight

than

beareth such deep sorrow and such [Page 532]

disgrace."
his
said,

"terrible

And when

councillors

of the
silent;

city

heard

words they marvelled and were

and they
"of
"his

"True then are the words of the king

sent

Mcdon who
son;

unto us an epistle by the hand of

and yet we have allowed these men to act

SATAN SEDUCES THE COUNCILLORS.

"thus evilly against
"sorceries."

635

us,

and to destroy our

city

by

their

And

straightway Satan entered

in

among

the goverfilled

nors of the city and led astray their minds, and he

them with the wickedness of anger

and
Philip,

against Saints Paul

[arise]

and they knew not what would

from

this matter.

Now

whilst

Thewodas was with

the gover-

nors. Saints Paul

and

Philip rose up,

and they stretched

out their hands, and cried unto

cations for the salvation of the

God with abundant supplimen of this city, and for

they also
tongue,

the remission of their

sins.

And

cation in prayer in the

Hebrew

made supplisaying, "O God, who B. fol. 75b.

'^^'

"the Sustainer of

all

things, the

Father of our Lord, and

|

"God, and Redeemer, Jesus

"put their confidence
in

Christ,

reject not those

Thee, but put to shame him that

^'

"putteth himself in opposition to us,

and bring

into dis-

"grace the
"us,

Enemy who
for

fighteth

against us.

Look upon

God,

Thou
gather

art our

God, and our strength, and

"our refuge, and our helper, and give us strength,

"that

God,

we may
put to
all

Thy
that

lost

sheep into
all

Thy

pasture;

"O God,
"utterly

shame Satan and

might,

his hosts,

and break
is

his

Thy Holy Name, which

praised,

"more exalted than any other name, may be

"Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit, Holy Trinity, and to

"Thee be

praise for ever and ever.

whilst Paul

Amen."
the form of a

And

and

Philip

were praying, behold, our

in

Lord Jesus

Christ stood
beautiful

among them
appearance,

young Man of

and

He

said unto
blessed,

them, [Page 533] "Peace be unto you,

pure,

and

"and glorious sheep;" and straightway the Apostles bowed

down

with their faces

[to

the ground], and they embraced

636

CHRIST ADDRESSES PAUL AND PHILIP.

the feet of our Redeemer.

up,

Then

the

Lord

raised

them

and kissed

their faces,

and said unto them, "O

tribulations shall

my

"bretiiren, fear not, for

B. fol. 76a.
col. I.

many

come upon

"you
<,j,Q

in this city,
^^j^j

but

^j^g

^^,{1]

when [the people thereof] put you make many miracles to appear from

"you, and

"you.
"shall

many of the Gentiles shall believe in Me through They shall deliver you over to death, and they
and they
;

crucify you,

shall kindle

fire

upon your

"bodies several times

but fear not, for I will

you,

be with you,
I

"and

will

strengthen

and by your hands

will
all

"work many great signs and wonders, and,

"the

at length,

men
to

of this city shall believe in

Me

through you.

"Satan
"face
"will

shall stand

up before you, and he

shall

oppose you
But
I

face

that

may
I

cause you anguish.

will

put him to shame, and

I

do away

his strength,

"and
"and

will

disgrace him, and cast him beneath your feet;

I will

make
and

manifest unto everyone his shame, and

"disgrace,

infirmity,

and abasement.
bring
all

Be

strong,

"My

beloved ones,

for I will
I will

his plots

against

"you to naught, and

"breath.

stand by you

until [your] last

Behold,

have already declared unto you everyI will

"thing which shall befall you.

stretch out

My

hand

"and
B. fol. 76a.
col. 2.

will heal

your bodies, so that the punishments

|

may
I will

"not cause you pain,

^yj[j

and

will slay your enemies, and

(jgstroy those

who

are hostile unto you; and

"send the help of your angels."

And when

the Saviour

had

said these

words unto them, He blessed them, and

gave them the salutation of peace, and ascended with

glory into the heights of heaven.

And
the city

after this

Thcwodas and

all

the councillors of

rose up, and also Satan,

who had taken upon

SATAN SEDUCES THE COUNCILLORS.

himself the form of the son of the king of Medon,

637

the

[Page 534] messenger of

all sin,

and

all

his hosts

which he

had
with

collected [and went] into the lower part of the city,

and

them were many

soldiers,

and guards, and

all

the

men

of the city.

Now

Satan

tarried,

and kept behind them,

afraid of

and he did not go with them because he was

the word {or voice) of the Apostles
;

but

Thewodas went

before the councillors, and magistrates, and judges, and

there

followed him the captain of a thousand, and the

captain

of a hundred, and
in

all

the

men

of the city

who

had assembled

the crowd went with him.

out,

And Thehouse

wodas was weeping, and crying

upon
his head.

and scattering dust

to his
|

Then when they came

fire

he B. fol. 76b.
'^'-

commanded
the

the soldiers to kindle a

and

to

bum down

'

room wherein were

the Apostles, and the governors,

and the magistrates, and the captain of a thousand, and

the captain

of a hundred tried to restrain him, saying,

"Be
"will

patient,

and keep thyself quiet

is

for a

little,

and we

do unto them what

that

meet.

Restrain thy tears a

"little,

we may

find a

way

to escape

from

all

these

"men who

are following us, and

for,

we
with

shall see

what hath

"become of these two men,

"with them; and

behold, their

God was
will

we know
which

that

Him

they

per-

"form
"this."

many And

evils

shall

be exceedingly greater than

straightway he ceased to cry, and quieted

himself a

little,

and he took a key and opened the doors.

the Spirit of

Then immediately
and
Philip,

God

seized

Saints

Paul

and brought them

into the hall of judgment,

in

and they found Diabolo s(and Satan) seated there

the
,
,

form of two governors, and the nobles of the people were

gathered together and they stood before him,
|

,,

and they

col. 2.

638

PAUL AND PHILIP IN THE JUDGMENT HALL.

that he

knew immediately
and exceedingly

was Satan, and Satan was

afraid
535]-

terrified

when he saw them [Page

And when
through the

they had opened the gates, and had come

first

door into the palace

now

they did not

allow anyone to enter in with

them except the governors

taken upon himself

of the

city

and

their

head men who had come with

them

and

when

Diabolos,

who had

the form of the son of the king [of Medon], and

who was

behind [the people], saw the Apostles, he went quickly

into the

house of Thewodas, and entered with the gover-

nors into the palace.

Now when
And
it

they had come

in

they

found the wife of Thewodas stretched out dead, and her

son Theodore likewise.

came

to pass that
all

when

the governors saw what had happened, they

cried out,

and wept, and rent

their heads; then

their garments,

and scattered dust on

in

when they had come

they could not

find the Apostles in the

house wherein they were wont

in all

to dwell,

and they

lit

lamps and went round about

the inner parts

of the palace, but they could not find

like

them, and Thewodas became

B.fol. 77a. lost
col. I.

madman who
said
it
|

hath

his

reason.
^yjtjj

Then the governors

unto Satan

.^^j^Q

^^33

them,

"O

lord the king,

was only with

"right that thy father sent thee hither

about these two

"men, and now

"cerers, for, as
"this place to

we know

of a truth that they are sor-

soon as they knew that

we had come
let

into

seek them, they would not

us find

them

"by any means."

And

as the governors were conversing

among themselves
Philip,

in this wise

concerning Saints Paul and

they said, "Where have they gone, and what hath

"become of them?"
and cried
out, saying,

Then

behold, a certain

man came

"These two philosophers

whom

ye

PAUL AND PHILIP ARE TORTURED.

"have gone to seek
"sitting in
this

639

in the

house of Thewodas are now

the hall of judgment;" and

greatly,

when they heard

they marvelled

and they returned quickly

into the hall of

judgment, [Page 536] and Thewodas was

going before them, and crying out and weeping.

people scattered
scattered
it

And
they

the
also

dust

upon
air;

his

head,

and

up

in

the

and there was a great tumult

in the city.

And
hall of

it

came

to pass

when they had come

|

into the

judgment, that they found

Saints Paul

and

Philip B.fol. 77a.

'^
'

sitting [there] like

the angels of God, and

like a

when Thewodas
hath
lost his

^'

saw them he became

madman who

reason through unclean

"his belly

spirits,

and he wanted

to pierce

with his hand, and pour out what was therein

on account of the exceedingly great sorrow which had

come upon
unto
him,

him.
"Sit

Then

the governors answered and said

in

down

thy place,
litde,

and put away

quiet thyself,
to that

this

"weeping, and restrain thyself a

and

and

"we

will

do unto the Apostles according

which thy

"heart desireth."
that
their

And
their

the elders of the city

in

commanded
and bind
their their

they should put the Apostles

fetters,

hands and

feet,

and put chains round

which should cover
their necks.
like

necks, and

make

iron helmets

heads [and reach down] unto

Then they
having

made implements which were

palms and fingers of hands of Paul and
upper parts of
iron,

unto

hands,

and they put them on the

Philip,

and [they reached]

and each of
their

to

the

their arms,
iron,

hands had
(or nails)

upon

it

a hand of

and they drove pegs

through them into their hands.

And

they also

made
far

images of shoulders

in

iron,

into

which reached as

640

PAUL AM) I'HIUP ARE TORTURED.

their necks,

B.fol.77b.as
I

and they drove pegs

{or nails) through

"^'-

'

them from before and from behind.

plates of iron

And

they also

made

which went round

all

their

members, and

covered over their bodies, so that nothing whatever of

them could be seen; and they

they also

nailed the sides of

them

together with nails which resembled spikes of iron.

And
iron

made

iron shoes,
until

and they drove spikes of

through their feet

they penetrated tliem, and reached

from

tlieir

soles to their thighs.

And

they also
like

made

plates of iron

which [Page 537] were

their faces

unto masks,

and they covered over

with them, and the

elders took exceedingly great pains not to leave

any one

of their

members not covered over with

elders also brought

iron.

Then the
in

men who were

by means of

skilled

the art of making enchantments

in

drugs,

and those who were learned

alive],

the art of roasting [men

and they

said unto them, "See that

ye do by means

"of }^our knowledge

that which

we

set

you

to

do con-

"ceming these two sorcerers who have wrought

"evil
"kill

this great

against the

men
evil

of this

city,

because

we

wish to

them by some

death, and ye shall find with us

"a great reward and

B.fol. 77b. were
col. 2.

much
|

honour."

Then the men who

by means

skilled in the art

of making enchantments

qC drugs answered and said unto the governors,

"Command

"ye that they bring here to us a talent weight of lead,

"and a great cauldron of brass, and seven pounds of clear

"oil,

and
fat,

let

them mix with these

grease,

and wax, and

will aid

"ox
"the

and large quantities of materials which

burning, such as bitumen, and pitch,

fire in

and

tar,

"and sulphur,

and seven pounds of

cedar,

resin,

and pieces of and brush

"wood from

and

fir,

and pine

trees,

THE TORTURE OF PAUL AND

"wood
In

PHILIP.

64

very large quantities;" and the governors com-

manded

that everything for which they asi<ed should be

brought unto them.

Then they brought

in

the materials, and

melted them together

the great cauldron, and poured

them

inside the iron plates

which were over the bodies of

the plates of iron were
also

Saints Paul

and

Philip, until

made

to stick to their bodies;

and they

poured over the

outside of the plates, within which were the bodies of the

Apostles, the lead which they

had melted, and

heads.

it

rose
in

upwards from

their

feet

even to their

Now
made

order that the lead might flow freely both on one side

and on the other, they dug a

Apostles to stand
|

pit,

and, having
it

the
B.
fol.
'^
'

in

it,

they poured

over them.
out of the

78a.
'"

Then
[Page 538]
pillar

the wise
pit,

men took
carried

the Apostles
set

and

them and

them upon a
five

made

of stout pine

wood which was about

their feet to this

cubits high

from the ground, and which was smeared with

bitumen outside; and they nailed

with long
spikes,

wood
of

and they

set

them

in

the

gate

the garden which was entered by the four roads of the

city,
is

and they

piled

up wood round about the Apostles, that

Philip.

to say, Paul

and

And

on the outer face of the

Saints Paul

pile

of

wood which was heaped up round

remained.

and

Philip

were vine branches and plants of

still

flax,

whereon the
unto
city,

flowers

Then Demetrius

said
all

the

governors, "Send a herald round about

"that
all

the

so

the people

may

see the

Apostles before

we

"bum them with commanded them

out,
I

fire;"

and straightway the governors

let

to

appoint a herald, and to

city

them
^.^j

go round about in the great gate of the

saying,

and cry^
this city,

"Unto thee we speak,

people of

col. 2.

SS

642

THE TORTURE OF PAUL AND

great and small,

PHILIP.

"men and women,

"garden

come ye

all

to the

which
ye

is

entered

by the

four roads

of the

"city, that

may

see suspended the two philosophers

city;

"who came
"of them."

into this

for

we have found

that they

"were sorcerers, and murder took place

in this cit>'

because

Now when

the people heard the

words of

the heralds, they cried out in the city, [saying], "Gather

"jourselves together,

all

of you, and

come ye

to the

"place where the Apostles are."

And

the children

who

were being instructed

in

wisdom by the Apostles came

they wept and beat
us,

and gathered round the Apostles Paul and Philip now

they were twelve
their cheeks,
in

number and

and
this

said,

"Woe be
this

unto

our masters,

"by reason of

punishment which hath come upon you.

"Whence have ye found

"a cruel and
"at
evil

[Page 539] punishment of death, the like of which no man hath

any time

seen, for such a penalty as this hath never

"before fallen upon any

man?"
the city were gathered to-

Then when the people of

gether, the governors of the city
B.fol. 7Sb.
col.
I.

the
tQ

fire

about the Apostles;

commanded them to kindle and when they had set fire

|

|.j^g

yjf,e

branches and to the plants of flax wherefrom

first

the flowers had not been removed, the

in

burnt fiercely
Philip,

the heap of

wood

inside
fire

which were Paul and

and the flames of

'

mounted up above
pitch,

their bodies

by reason of the abundance of the

and bitumen, and
the
oil

and

sulphur,

tar,

and

resin,

and wax; and some of

into

and other materials burst and the men of the

mighty flames and

one great mass of

blazed up until the whole pile was

flame,

city cried out, saying,

"Woe
made

"be unto these miserable

men" Then

the Apostles

PAUL AND PHILIP PRAY TO CHRIST.

supplication unto God, saying,

643

"O

our Lord Jesus Christ,

reject not

"cast us not

away from Thee, and

Thy

servants.

"Who
"helper

shall

have compassion upon the sons except their

art

"Father?

Thou
in
tlie

our strength, and our refuge, and our

of our
tribulation."

day

Now

all

the

people of the city wished to

stones, for the
plications

stone the councillors with

groanings of the Apostles and their supall

had come unto God, and the hearts of

the

men

of the city were mercifully disposed towards them.

And

one of the governors answered and said unto

"Bear patiently a
will
little,

theB.fol. 78b.
'^^-

people,

and we

will

inform you
city quieted
in

"

"what

happen;" and the scribe of the

the people and

commanded them
a
little.

to

sit

down
the

patience

in their places for

And
das,

it

came

to

pass

that

when

tumult

had

quieted the governors sent guards into the house of

Thewo-

and brought

out his wife and

his

son Theodore,
Satan,

who were dead, to the place where [Page 540] who had taken upon himself the form of the son
king of Medon, was
sitting.

of the
said

Then

the

governors

unto the people,

"Do
for

not

weep

for these murderers, but

slain

"shed

your tears
;

these

who have been

by

"violence "

and when the people saw the wife of Thewo-

das

and her son stretched out dead, they took stones

at the Apostles.
their

and cast them

Then Satan stood up

hearts against the serSaints

among them and hardened

vants

of God, that
the wife of

is

to

say,

Paul

and

Philip.

And

Thewodas and her son were

the

stretched
at
,

out dead, and

all

men

of the

city

were looking
'^

them; and the governors thought that the Apostles PauL

B.

fol.

79a.

and

Philip

were dead, and

they told the guards who were SS*

col. i.

644

THE APOSTLES ARE RELEASED.

fire

standing there to remove the

Apostles.

from the bodies of the

smitli

Then Demetrius the

drew

nigh

unto

them and drew out the pegs and

bodies
plates

fastenings,

wherewith

they had nailed together the iron plates which surrounded

the

of the

Apostles;

and

when they opened

their

the
skin

and removed them from

bodies
to

their

peeled off them

and came away

sticking

the

plates,
is

and

it

came

off like

the skin of an animal which

being flayed,

and the blood of the Aposdes dripped

from their bodies upon the ground. Then the councillors

of the city said unto them, "Are ye then
still

alive,
all

"ye wicked and

"tortures

evil

sorcerers, notwithstanding

these

which we

have
Philip

heaped upon

your bodies?"

And

Saints Paul

and

answered and said unto them,

"We
[the

are not sorcerers as ye think, for

we

destroy the

"magical arts of Satan."

soldiers]

Then
the

the councillors
fire

commanded
a second

to

kindle

about them

time,

and when they had done

so,

behold, our Lord Jesus

541] from
fire

Christ appeared unto

B.fol. 79a.
col. 2,

them coming down [Page

|

heaven, and
-^vere

He

extinguished

the flames of

which
full

about them, and a cloud of light which was

of

rain encircled the bodies of Saints Paul

all

and

Philip;

and

those

who saw

this
this

marvelled,

and

said,

"If these

"men had deserved

"they have kept

sentence of death they would

all

"never have remained alive during

fires

these days wherein

lighted round

about their bodies."

Now

the

governors would not allow the people to bury

the wife of

Thewodas and her son

in

the earth, but tliey

commanded them
aloes, so that

to anoint their bodies with

until

myrrh and

they might not decaj',

they saw what

would happen to the Aposdes.

CHRIST PROTECTS THEM AGAINST ARROWS.

645

Then

the governors cried unto Demetrius the smith

of Artemis, and said unto him,

"We

call

upon thee as a

"man
"for,

of wisdom and knowledge to slay these two men,

behold, they are alive until this present."

And Deother
this
I
fol.

metrius answered and said unto them, "I

know no

"way of
"which
"will
I

inflicting

a cruel death upon

them except

have already wrought upon them; but now

another
|

devise

plan which

will

carry out uponB.

at

79b
^

"them, which

is

as follows.

Let the soldiers stand

"distance from the Apostles and shoot arrows into

them
flesh

"now
"shall "shall

that

their

skins

are

stripped
shall

off,

and

their

be torn

in shreds,

and

be destroyed, and they

die immediately."

So

the councillors

commanded

the soldiers to shoot arrows into the bodies of the Apostles,

but our Lord Jesus

Christ

guarded them and covered

them, and did not permit one arrow to touch them; and
the soldiers stood there, shooting arrows at them for a

long time, but they were protected by God, and no

harm
all

touched them.

Then straightway

the councillors and

the people of the city marvelled, and said, "Verily these

"men must be
"not die;

great [Page 542] magicians, for they do

fire,

and behold, they are preserved from the

their bodies."

"and the arrows do no harm to

And De-

metrius the smith answered and said unto the councillors,

"I

would have you

to

to

know now
I

that

have nothing

"else left

do unto them, and

kill

can obtain no power

"over them to

them;

for fire will not

consume them,
But
if

"and arrows

will

not touch their bodies.

ye

will

"hearken unto me, send for Alexander, the governor of

"Caesarea, and
"to slay them."
let

him come

[here],

for

he

will

be able

646

ALEXANDER OF CAESAREA

IS

SENT FOR.

And
B.
fol.

straightway the governors wrote a letter and unto a centurion that he might take
it

79b.gavc
sarea,

it
I

to Cae-

col. 2.

and

bring

Alexander,

the

governor thereof, to

Iconium, that

he might

bring

upon the Apostles the

penalty of death; and

to Caesarea

when

the centurion had departed

to the
it

he gave the

letter

governor.

Now

when Alexander
them
to

the governor had read

for

he commanded

make ready

him a ship wherein he might

city

embark and depart to the

Iconium; and

of Iconium, and he set

out in the ship and in a few days arrived at the city of

when he met

the councillors they told him

everything which had happened unto the Apostles.

And

they informed him, moreover, saying, "Behold,

"had these two men under guard

for

many

days, and

"bound
"no

their

hands and

their feet in fetters,

left

we have we and we have

inflict

other

punishment

which we
to

can

upon

"them;

and we have been unable

gain the mastery

"over them, either by wood, or stones, or arrows, or iron,

"or
fire.

Behold,

it

is

now many days

since they

have

"been bound, and they have neither eaten food nor drunk
"water; and their bodies have been exposed to the heat

"of the sun by day, and to frost by night.

And on
and

ac-

"count of them Thcwodas

killed

his

wife

his son."

And
B. fol. 80a. said
'^

it

came

to pass

when Alexander
said, "I

the governor heard

those things

he marvelled at what the governors had

|

unto him, and he

wish to see these men;"

shalt

'

[Page 543] and they said unto him, "Thou "them in the morning."

see

And when
day, the

the morning had

come on
tlie

the following

councillors

and Alexander

governor rose
straightway

up and came

to the hall of judgment.

Then

THE APOSTLES ARE BROUGHT liEFORE

Alexander the governor commanded

HIM.

647

his servant, saying,

"Go unto these men, and

draw out from
nailed
less

loose their bonds,

and bring

"them unto me;" and the servant of Alexander went to

their feet the spikes

whereby they were

his

upon the wood, when suddenly

hand

fell

power-

and clave unto the pieces of wood whereunto the

were
nailed,

feet of the Apostles

and he was unable

the

to

move

it

in

any

direction.

And when
to the

gone with him came [back]

the matter

men who had governor, they made

known unto him,

saying,

"We

never saw any

"man who was

mightier than these two sorcerers;" and

he answered and said unto them, "Behold, they do not

"deserve the penalty of death, for
"not have
if

they did they would

these days, for
al-

remained
fire

alive

during

all

"though the
"die.

blazed up
it

against

them they

did not
that

Peradventure

is

the

power of a god and not

|

men which worketh in them. Rise B.fol. 80a. ' ^' "up, and let us go unto them, so that we may see their "works thoroughly, and may know how to pass sentence
"of the children of
*

"upon them."

Thereupon the
all

councillors

rose up,

with

Alexander the governor, and

the

men

of the city

who
hall

had come unto him, and took

of judgment;

their

seats in the

and they came unto the Apostles; and

Alexander the governor commanded the governors, and

all

the

men

of the city
to]

who had come,

see the

to

sit

down, that
Satan,

he might [be able

Apostles.

Now

who

had taken upon himself the form of the son of the

king of Modon, had gone

place,
for

away

to a distance

from their

he was afraid of the voice of the Apostles

Philip,

[Page 544] Paul and

and he went outside the

city

under the form of the chief councillor of the king ofMedon.

648

ALEXANDER QUESTIONS THE APOSTLES.

Then Alexander
the governor
rose up, and stood

afar

off,

and looked

at the Apostles,

and he said unto

them,

"O ye men, tell me truly: who are ye? Whence "come ye? And what is this report which I hear conmurder took place
in this city

"cerning you? Behold, the governors of the city say that

B.fol.8ob."a
col. I.
).]jg
|

because of you."

Apostles answered and said unto the governor,

disciples

"are the
"called

of the
it is

Good God,
for

And "We Whose Name is

to

Jesus;

and

unseemly

us

seek after

"anything which
"killed

appertaineth
nay,
it

unto

magic.

We

have

no one,

is

our

"doeth good unto

everyone

God Who at all times who seeketh, and He it is

"Who maketh

the lame to walk, and the deaf to hear,

"and the dumb to speak, and the sick to be healed, and

"the devils to be expelled,

and the dead to be raised;

"and

He

forgiveth the sins of those

who

turn unto

Him

"with repentance."

Then

the governor answered and said

unto the Apostles, "If ye can do these things,

"signs
"in

we wish

to see

of them proceed from you, and then

also will believe

your God."

And

the Apostles Paul and Philip said unto

him, "Ask from us whatever sign thou art prased to ask, that

"thou mayest

know

that our

God is the God of righteousness,

"Who

hath the power to do everything, and

all

Who

is

the

"Maker of

created things."

Then

the

governor an-

swered and said unto the Apostles, "Behold, the wife

B.
fol.

80b.
^'

"of

Thewodas and her son Theodore

and
for
I

have died through

raise

'

"you,
"again,

desire

that

ye ask God to

them up

we
in

wish to know the power [Page 545] of

in

"your God."

Now

former days
city

this

governor Alexander
there

was

dwelling

the

of

Rome, and he was

before the

Emperor Nero passed sentence of death upon

WHO
Abba
him
Peter,

OFFER TO RAISE THE DEAD.

649

the chief of the Apostles, and

crucified;

condemned

to

be

and Alexander was a good man

faith

and he feared God, and he had embraced the

Christ

of of

some time
with
the

before,

when he was

in

the

city

Rome
unto
"filled

Emperor, Nero by the hand of Abba

Philip

Saint Peter.

Then

and Paul answered and

said

Alexander the governor,

"We

see

that

thou art

with the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and be-

"hold.

His

gift

resteth

in

all

thy heart.
(i.

If
e.,

thy heart
the dead

"desireth this thing let

them bring them

"bodies) unto us, that thou mayest see the might of our

"Lord Jesus Christ and that

"to appear in the city."

He may make His wonders And straightway they sent the

body of Euphemia
his

guards, and they brought the dead

the wife

of Thewodas,

and the dead body of

|

son
andB.fol.8ia.
'"

Theodore, and they were carrying them

their kinsfolk

on a bed;

were following

after

them weeping,

for they

did not

know

that the Apostles wished to raise

them up
governor

from

the

dead,

but

they

thought

that

the

wished to see them, and to pass a sentence of death

and destruction upon Paul and

Philip

because of them.

And when
they
laid

they had brought their dead bodies [there]

them before the Apostles.

it

And

came

to pass at that time that the

hand

of

the servant

of Alexander, which had cleaved to

feet

wood

under the

of the Apostles,

was

healed,

and was

opened, and he

made

haste and prostrated himself and

bowed down
of
all

at their feet,

which he kissed
"Verily,

in the

presence
are

the people,

saying,

these

men

the

"servants of the [Page 546] Most High God, and they

"teach the doctrine of

life."

And

after this

their

bonds

6S0

EUPHEMIA AND HER SON ARE RAISED

were loosed, and the spikes which were driven through

the soles of their
to
feet,

and by which they were fastened

withdrawn,
to the place

the wood,
their

were
feet

and

immediately they
lay.

walked on

where the bodies

Then Paul and

B.foLSia.hands,
col. 2.

Philip
|

stood up and stretched out their

saying,

and prayed,
didst raise

"O our Lord

Jesus
after

Christ,

"\Yho

up the daughter of Jairus

didst
raise
his

she was

"dead; and

Who
I

up the son of the widow,

coffin

"and didst lay hold upon

and say unto him, and straightway

his

"'O young man,

say unto thee,

arise,'

"he rose up and Thou didst give him to

mother;
call

"Thou

Who

didst raise

up Lazarus by the

of

Thy
had

"voice, saying, 'Lazarus, Lazarus,

come

forth,'

whereupon

"straightway he

came

forth

from the grave

after [he

"been there] four days; even so do

Thou

raise

up these
believe

"dead bodies that

"in

all

the

men

of this city

may

Thy Name,

for

unto Thee,

and Thy Good Father,

glor>' for

"and the Holy

Spirit,

belongeth

ever and ever.

"Amen."

And when
son,

they had finished their prayer, Paul

took hold of the hand of Euphemia, and Philip of the

hand of her

and they said with one voice, "In the

rise

"Nanie of our Lord Jesus Christ the Nazarene,

"sound and whole."
eyes,

up

Then straightway they opened

their

and the breath returned unto them, and when they

risen

had

up they

sat holding the

hands of the Apostles,

all

who made them B.fol.Sib. And when

'^^'

to stand

up before

the people.
]

the

governor and
fell

all

the

men

of the

'

city

saw

[this],

they

down and worshipped at the

feet

of the Apostles, and they

made

entreaty unto them,

saying,

"O

servants

of the Most High God, remember

"not everything which

we have done

against you, but

BY THE APOSTLES FROM THE DEAD.

651

"have mercy upon us; [Page 547] what shall we do to "be saved from our sins, and how can we become wor"thy of the
gift

of the grace of Christ?"

Now

Euphemia,

the wife of Thewodas, and her son Theodore were sitting

at the
feet

of the Apostles.

And
only

Paul and Philip said

unto the
"that
is

councillors,
for

"We

desire

one

thing,

and

you to send and bring

priests,

hither unto us your

try

"gods and their

so that

we may
in

them and

"know whether they have any power

"not."
priests,

themselves or

Then

the councillors

straightway sent after the

and when they had come they said unto them,

hither your gods unto

"Go ye and bring

priests

answered

and said

unto

the

And the councillors, "We

us."

"are not able to

move

the gods from their places."

Then

the Apostles said

unto the priests, "Then they are not

"gods, for
"desired;"

if

they were they could go wheresoever they

priests

and the
|

were

filled

with anger,

and
yeB.fol.Sib.
'^^' ^"

said unto the

Apostles,

"Your speech betrayeth that

"are

deceivers.

For our gods declared aforetime, and

two men who have come
Iconium are of the twelve sorcerers who

"told us, saying, 'Behold, these

"'into the city of

'"follow Jesus the Nazarene,

"'in

and they preach

in

His

Name

every

city,

saying,

These gods

whom we

worship

"'are not gods.'"

And
is

whilst the priests

were thus saya stroke

ing

unto them, there

came down upon them

to say,

from heaven, that

blackness, and mist,

and

smoke, and darkness which could be touched, and they

became

blind,

and were
fell

in

great

tribulation,

for they

stumbled about and

down among
down

the people.

Now

when

the

councillors

and Alexander the governor saw

fell

what had happened, they

at

the feet of the

6$2

THE SON OK THEWOUAS AND THE

IDOLS.

Apostles, and they cried out, saying, [Page 548] "Verily

"your
"the

God

is

God

of righteousness.
earth,

Who

hath

made
is

heavens,

and the

and everything which

"therein."

Then the Apostles answered and

said unto

Theodore, the son of Thcwodas,

whom

he had raised

from the dead, "Unto thee we speak, and unto thee we

"give the

command,

young man, through

and enter

whom

and

"through whose mother salvation shall come unto the

fol.S2a."mcn of this city, Rise up,

col.
I.

into

the city, and

.<^.^y

Q^^^ raising high

thy voice towards the temple, and

city,

"say unto the gods, 'O ye gods of this

"'speak.

unto you

Thus say the Apostles of the God of

is

righteous-

" 'ness, that

to say, Jesus Christ, Rise

are.'"

up

quickly,

and

"'come unto the place wherein we

the young

And

straightway

man

rose up and went to the temple where

the idols were seated, and he spake unto them according

as the Apostles

had

told him;

and when the

idols

heard

they came

down from

their thrones,

and went

after the

young man and came

Apostles.

to

the

place wherein were the

And when
all

the councillors, and Alexander the

governor, and

the

men

of the city saw the silver bull

after the

and the golden images going

cried out, saying, "There
is

young man, they

Christ,
Philip."

no god except Jesus

"the

Son of the Living God, the God of Paul and

Then straightway
Mcdon, came and stood

the

Satan

Diabolos,

who had

taken upon himself the form of the son of the king of

in

the midst of the councillors,

his

and the second Satan also who was disguised as

chief councillor, and said,
.

"Be ye not astonished

at this
in-

"poor deed which the two

men have
work of

wrought, for
sorcerj'."

col. 2.

"deed

it

is

nothing

but the

And

THE DEVIL AND THE COUNCILLORS.

again the Satan,

653

who had

taken upon himself the form

of the son of the king of Medon, said unto them, "If ye

"do

not

do unto them according to what

my

father

"wrote unto you concerning them, [Page 549] and if ye "do not deliver them into my hand that I may take

"them
"to

to

my
I

city
will

that

may do

unto them according

my
will

will,

go unto

my

father without them;

and

"when
"he
"this

my

father heareth that ye have

will

not killed them

be enraged at you, and he

send and destroy

city

and

will

make an end

of the people [thereof]

the councillors heard
afraid,

"with the sharp sword."

Now when

these words they were terrified

and were greatly

and they withdrew

"us consider what

until thej'

were alone, and

said,

"Let

we

shall

do unto these two men; we

into the

"do not wish

"king, because

to deliver

them over

hand of the

we have

seen mighty deeds [come] from

"them, but, on the other hand,

"lest

we

are afraid of his wrath

city

he send and lay waste

this

according to what

"his son saith."

And Alexander
councillors,

the governor answered

and said unto the

"until

"Do nothing whatsoever

Philip,

ye have spoken unto Paul and

say unto us that
I

and what
lB.fol.82b.
'^^'

"they
"will

let

us

do.

And
will
I

moreover,

go unto the king

concerning

[of
this

Medon] and

hold converse
will

^'

"with him

matter, and

make you

"to be blameless,
"shall

and
is

their

God

in

Whom ye
Now

have believed

do what
in

good

for you."

the words were

good
and
"[of

the sight of the councillors, and they called Paul

Philip,

and said unto them, "Know ye that the king

his

Medon] hath sent

son into

this city

on your ac-

"count?" and the Apostles answered and said unto them,

"We knew

this

from the time when ye put us

in fetters,

6S4

PHIUP AND THE BLACK BULL.

and the planks

"and placed us within the plates of

iron,

"of wood, and nailed us to the wood; but now, do ye

"according to your desire so that ye

may be

blameless,

"and

it

will

cause us no sorrow."

Then

the counsellors

turned and [Page 550] told Diabolos and the Satans to

go unto the Apostles; and when the Apostles saw Diabolos afar off they

knew him.

And

Philip said, "Behold,

"he that
B.fol. 82b. "which
col. 2. ,,jgj^
I

stirreth

up war cometh unto

us;" and

us;

let

us do that

God commandeth
PjjjjJ

when Diabolos drew

their counsel,
fire,

yfijQ

^^j

Philip

he knew

and and
the
city.

straightway he took the

departed,

form of a flame of
face

and turned

his

away from them

in

presence of the councillors and of the

men

of the

And
along,

Philip

rose up and cast his girdle

about the neck

of Satan, and holding him fast thereby he dragged him

and Satan's appearance changed from the

simili-

tude of the son of the king of

black
bull
bull;

Medon

into

that of a
silver
citj"^

then straightway he bound him to the

and the golden images which the men of that

in,

worshipped and believed

and he

tied

them

together.

And
,

Paul drew nigh and smote upon the ground with his

foot,

and the earth opened her mouth and swallowed

up,

them

and they went down

into
all

the

depth

of the

abyss, whilst the councillors and

the

men
the

of the city

.were looking on

at them.

And when
lifted

people

saw

what had happened they

up

their voices,

saying,

"Gods

in

the form

of

men have come

unto us."

Now

the priests

who had

not believed became blind, and they

besought the multitude to guide them unto the place where

J.

the Apostles were, that they might bring upon

them the
certain

col. I.

mercy of

Christ

and the

gift

of His grace.

Then

THE APOSTLES BAPTIZE THE PEOPLE.

655

men among
led

the multitude, taking

them by

their hands,

them

to the place wherein the Apostles were,

fell

and the

seven priests

down

at their feet,

and said unto them,

"Forgive

us,

servants of the Living

God

the Lord, and

"reward not us

according to

all

our shameful words."

faith,

And when
could see,

Paul and Philip saw their

their eyes,

they

laid their

hands [Page 551] upon

and straightway they

and they followed the Apostles, and ceased

not to minister unto them.

Now when
of the
city,

Thewodas, the prince of the governors

acts of

saw the mighty

Philip

God and

His wonders

which Paul and

he saw
his wife

were doing

in the city,

and when

Euphemia and

his

son Theodore

whom

the Apostles had raised from the dead, he went into his

house with
ions

his soldiers,

and brought forth

all

his possess-

and

laid

them
before

at the feet of the Apostles,

and he
"Forgive

bowed down
"your
I

them, and wept,

all

saying,

servant,

and remember not

let

the

evil

which

lB.f0I.S3a.
'^
'

"have done against you, but

"me."

your mercy come unto

^'

Then

the Apostles

took hold of his hands, and

said unto him,

"Rise up,

and

fear not,
all

for these things

"have come from God, so that

the

men

of this city

"may be
the

saved."

And

straightway Paul and Philip smote

earth with

their feet,

and

it

opened,

and a great
all

spring of water welled up, and the Apostles baptized

the

men

of that

city,

and the

councillors,

and Alexander

the governor.

And

they built a church for them and

taught them the

ordinances [thereof], and

how

to offer

up the Offering, and taught them the

divinity

of God;
to

and they appointed Theodore, the son of Thewodas, be

their bishop,

and they made the seven

priests

to

be

656

PAUL GOES TO THE GENTILES.

and deacons
in in the

priests

church.

Now

after the Apostles

all

had

lived

that city for three

months

the people

who
B. 83b. they
jp,

dwelt therein believed.

And
all

Paul and Philip blessed

Alexander the governor and

fol.

the

men
in

of the

city,
|

and
faith

col. I.

j.j^j.

commanded them to be Name of God the Father,

in the

strong

the right
all

the Sustainer of

things,

[Page 552] and

in

Name
in

of His

Son Jesus

Christ,

and
they

the

Name

of the Holy

Spirit,

One God.

And

made them

to

be strong
fasts

the faith and fear of God,

stated times for them,

and they ordained

they gave them the

at

and

Law

of Moses, and [the books of]

the Prophets, and the Holy Gospel, and the Ordinances

of the Apostles, and their Canons.

Then
their

the two Apostles

all

Paul and Philip

returned to Jerusalem, and

the

men

of the city accompanied

them on

way and brought

in

them

to the sea,

where the Apostles embarked

city, praising

a ship.
for the

And Alexander

returned to his

God

mighty deeds and wonders which he had seen [performed]

by the blessed Apostles Paul and

Father,

Peter.

Praise be to the

and to the Son, and

to the

Holy

Spirit,

now,

henceforth, and for ever and ever.

Amen.

CHAPTER
And after
Jerusalem
B. fol.

XII.

this Saint

Paul went forth from

entered,

to

go and preach unto the Gentiles of the

which he had

Ssb.country

into

and as

he was

col. 2.

Q^

jijg

vfay, behold,

our Lord Jesus Christ appeared unto

him, and said,

"filled

"O

Paul,

My

chosen one, behold,

have

thee with the Holy

Spirit,

the Comforter, and thou

"shalt receive

much

suffering for

My

Name's

sake,

O My

CHRIST'S

ADDRESS TO PAUL.
the

657

"beloved
"Apostles.

Paul,
I

yea more than that of

will

all

[other]

not

send thee unto any one stated

"portion [of the world], nor unto any one defined place,

"but

will

send thee everywhere that thou mayest preach

"therein.

"shalt find

Thy life shall be long in much labour among all

spirit

the world, and thou

peoples.

Thou

shalt

"be

filled

with the

"wisdom, which

shall

[Page 553] of understanding and exceed that of Solomon, and the

with thy doctrine and wisdom.

"whole world
"Verily
I

shall

be

filled

say unto thee,

O My
shall

chosen one Paul, that

"wheresoever
"the

My

Gospel

be

preached
openly,

in

all

world, [the people] shall declare

herald,

after the

"manner of a
"thy
"shall

thy doctrines, and thy words, and

that

ministrations,

so

by them the whole world

nations of] Persia, and

be taught and admonished, among the Jews, and

"Greeks,

and

Gentiles,

and

[the

"the Barbarians, and [the peoples of] Ethiopia, and

"all

among
all
'^'"

the heathen, for

the

whole world
chosen one.

is

the portion B.fol. 84a.

'

"of thy preaching,

"those

O My
in

And among

who

believe thou

shalt be

called the tenth part

"and the third part

"fear thou not,
"in

the

number of the Apostles;' and

for I will

O My

chosen one,

be with thee

every part of the world whithersoever thou goest.

brethren the Apostles shall
shall
sit

"Thy
"and
"shalt

upon twelve thrones,

Israel;

judge the Twelve Tribes of

their

and thou

be added unto

number, and thou shalt be the

beloved Paul,
I

"thirteenth [Apostle].

O My
all

swear unto

"thee by Myself that

"in their
affliction,

those
it

whether

be

who shall cry unto thee man or woman, I will

'

I.

e.,

the thirteenth Apostle.

TT

6S8
"deliver

CHRIST'S ADDRESS TO PAUU

them out of

their tribulation,

and

will

make them
sin,

"to rejoice.

And

those

who have committed

our transgressions',
I

"having repented they cry unto Me, saying, 'O

"'Saint Paul,
"give.

when God of
for-

forgive

us

will

And whosoever

shall build a
festival,

church

in

thy name,

"or shall

commemorate thy
shall

or shall give alms in

"thy name, or shall receive strangers, or clothe the naked

B.fol.84a."in
'^'" ^'

thy name, or
it

write

the history of thy

strife,

"and give
"shall

to a church that they

may

read therein, or

dedicate

an offering and
[after

cause the same to be

"handed down

him],

will I bless,

and

I will

bless

"the children of his house, and his goods, and I

"his reward unto him a hundredfold

will

give
in

in this worid,

and

[Page 554] which is to come life everiasting." And having said these words [our Lord] saluted his mouth
"that

and ascended

into

the

heavens

in

great

glorj'.

Then

Saint Taul went on his

-:i

way

rejoicing,

and having jour-

neyed round about he came to the

GahlCya, which
is,

city

which

is

called

being interpreted, "Folly".

CHAPTER Hearken unto me, O ye

i

XIII.

believing people, and

will relate unto you the blessed story of what God WROUGHT by the hands of Saint Paul, the

TONGUE OF OIL, THE LAMP OF THE CHURCH, THE HEALER OF OUR SOULS AND BODIES, WHO TRAVELLED INTO EVERY CITY {or COUNTRY) SEEKING AFTER THE SHEEP THAT WERE LOST, SO THAT HE MIGHT BRING THEM BACK INTO
THE PASTURE OF GOD.

Now

as Saint Paul

was

travelling

about and preach-

ing he passed

by

a great city, wherein

was a

lofty

and

PAUL AND THE CITY OF FOLLY.

mighty
fortress

659

{or palace)

which was

built
it

of marble,B.

fol.84b,
'^''

and

[the people thereof]

had protected

with plates of
beautiful,

'

red brass;
there

now

this

city

was exceedingly
and
trees
at the

and

were numerous streams

Saint Paul

therein.

Now

when
of,

saw

it

he marvelled
I

beauty there-

and he

said, "I

would that
it

knew what god the people

idols?"

"of this city worship; can

be that they worship

And

again he said, "Thou,

God,

art

compassionate

"unto those

who

serve Thee, and

"Thou pourest out

"and bad
[alike]."

who worship Thee, and Thy mercy upon Thy servants, good

And
and
at

as
its

he was marvelling
exalted position,

at

the

beauty of the

city

a certain

man came
thereof;

out

therefrom

and walked about the ways

and Saint Mar Paul met him, and said unto him,

"Peace be unto thee, brother;" and the

man answered
Then

and said unto him, "And upon thee be peace."

Saint Paul asked him, [Page 555] saying,

"O my
in

brother,
"Its

"what

is

this

city

called?"

And

he said unto him,

his

"name
"If the

is

Gahleya;" then Saint Paul said

this city

heart,

name of
be
is

be Gahlfiya, the people thereof

interpretation

"must

fools,
|

for

the

of

[the

name]

"Gahleya

said unto him,

"this city?"

And again Saint Paul answered andB. fol. 84b. ^' "My brother, whom do they worship in And the man said unto him, "They worship
Folly".

"the

great
this

goddess he

Artemis."

Now when
for

Saint

Paul
the

heard

was exceedingly sorry

the

city,

people of which were unbelievers, and he said unto the

man,

"I

wish to enter into the

city,"
will

but the

man

said

unto him, "The people of this city

"enter,

not allow thee to

because thou
him,

art

a stranger."

And

Saint Paul

said unto

"May

not strangers enter therein?" and

TT*

660

PAUL MEETS PETER AND ANDREW.

the

man

said unto him,

"They may not enter

in."

Then

Saint Paul said unto him,

"therein?"

"Why may
said
forth

not strangers enter

And

the

man
gone
in

unto him, "Because

"know

that there have

from

Galilee twelve

we men

"who
"a

travel

two by two

every country, and

who preach

God Whose Name

is

Jesus,

Whom

the Jews crucified

these

"upon a wooden cross and

col. I.

slew.

And

B.fol.85a."mand the rich to distribute their possessions

"poor, and they order him that hath a

men comamong the

|

wife to put her

"away and

to live in purity; for this reason the gates of

"this city are closed.

And

they have set guards on the

"upper part of the

fortress,

and have placed there

in-

"struments for casting stones the whole day long.

"these guards
live

Now
and

on the upper part of the on

this

fortress,

"they keep watch

side

and on

that,

and when

"they see a stranger drawing nigh unto the city they cast
"stones at him to prevent him [Page 556] from entering
"therein."

And when
it;

Saint Paul heard this he sorrowed

city,

with

great

sorrow for that

and

for

those

who

dwelt in

and the

man went on

his

way.
things

Now
in

whilst Saint Paul

was pondering these

his

mind he saw two men on the road

to the city,
that]

and he made haste to meet them, [and he found

they were Peter and Andrew they had
his

brother;

and behold,

come from

that city, and

when he saw them

and said unto
unto
him,

he saluted them with a

spiritual salutation,

them, "Whence come ye?"

And

they said

"From
l5.fol.8sa."the
col. 2.

this city

which thou

seest, for

we drew nigh unto

to

gates thereof and were wishing

the

enter

therein.

"And

men

there

enquired

of us,

saying,

'Whence

"'[come] ye?' and

we

said unto them,

'We

are strangers;'

PAUL AND THE CLOTH MERCHANTS.

"and straightway the guards
"hurled
stones
at
it

66

lifted

up

their

slings

and

us and

would not allow us to enter

to

"therein."

And

came
to

pass that

when

Saint Paul
like

heard these words from them, his mind woke up

lion

that roareth
brethren,

rend prey, and he said unto them,

I

"O my
"contrive

by the good pleasure of God

I

will

some means whereby

shall enter into this city,

"and

will

make

the

men

thereof to

come
and

forth

and seek
bring

"you, and they shall receive you,

shall

also

"you

into the
for us,

city.

And when God

us

hath prepared the

therein,

"way

and we have entered

that which

"God hath spoken unto

"and Master
saith

we

will

speak, for our

Lord

unto

us in the

Holy Gospel, 'Where

in

"'two or three are gathered together

"'I
will

My Name

there

be also

in

the midst;' but go ye to these trees

"and

rest there,

until I

go and obtain information about

"this city."

Then Peter and Andrew

Paul had told them.
there

did according to

what Saint

And by

the
|

good pleasure of God

another road, and they B.fol. 85b had with them the apparel which the accursed [Page 557] '^'- '
priests

came along two men by

and worshippers of the

idols

which are

in

the

temple of Artemis wear therein; and Saint Paul said unto

them,
unto

"My
him,

brethren,

whither

go ye?"

And

they said

men who make the apparel of the "priests, and we are now travelling about from one temple "of the gods to another, that we may sell our work unto "the priests who live therein." Then Saint Paul said unto them, "And I on my part have come out of a temple,
are

"We

"and

am

seeking to buy raiment such as that which ye

for I

"have with you,

am

a priest;" and those

men

sold

662

PAUL ENTERS THE QTY OF FOLLY.

and
Saint

him
and
their

raiment,

Paul

bought

it

from

them

arrayed

himself

tlierein,

and
Paul

the

men went on

way.

Now when
and he

Saint

had arrayed him-

self in this apparel,

his heart
said,

grew strong, and he went

into this city,

"Who

didst

make

the light to rise

"O my Lord Jesus Christ, upon me when I was

"going into the city of Damascus, and didst hold con"verse with me, thcTugh

"prepare

my way

"may preach
B.
fol.

am utterly unworthy, do Thou may come into this city, and Thy Holy Name [therein]." Then Saint
I

that

Ssb.Paul

went on

until

he came

to the city,

and when he

'^^' ^'

stood up by the gates the watclimen saw that he was dressed

quickly,
in

the apparel of the priests, and they

for him,

came down
our lord."

and opened the gates

and brought him

in,

into the city with honour, saying,

"Come

And
"with
"I

Saint Paul said unto them, "Let one of you

come

me

to [the governor in] the

hall of

judgment, for

have been sent unto him with the words of a message

in the

"by those who have dominion

temple of the king."

Now
until

one of the watchmen belonged to the servants of

city,

the governor of the

and he went with Saint Paul

hall

he brought him to the

of judgment, and by the

sitting at

good pleasure of God he found the governor

and

the council of magistrates in the midst of [Page 558] the

city,
all

the nobles of the city were gathered together

unto him.

And when

they "saw Saint Paul coming toapparel of the priests they

all

wards them dressed

in the

rose up and received him.

And

they bowed

down

before

him,

thinking

that

he was

[one]

of the priests of the

to
sit

temple of the king, and they

lofty

made him

upon a
his
feet.

throne, and they

sat in

a low place

at

PAUL ADDRESSES THE GOVERNOR.

663

Then

Saint Paul

said unto them, "I

am
unto

the chief of theB.fol.86a. the

"priests,

and

minister

continually

gods who gods

*^''

'

"are in the temple of the king;

and

last night the

"appeared unto me, and sent

me
I

unto you, and com-

"manded me

to

say that which

would say unto you."

And

the

governor of the city and the nobles thereof

answered and said unto him, "Speak,

"declare that which the gods have

master,
thee,

and

commanded

and

"we

will

hearken and be subject thereunto."

unto them,
I

Then

Saint
last

Paul said
"night that

"The gods commanded me

:

should speak unto you thus

There

shall

come

"unto you two

men

of the

men

of Galilee, companions of

"the Galilean, against

Whom

the Jews rose up and

shall

Whom

"they slew;
"this

and these men

is

declare unto you that

Galilean

God; and

that

He

hath

commanded
from
his
<

"them to make every man

"wife;
"their

to separate himself

and that

He

hath

commanded

the rich to distribute

will

goods among the poor; and moreover, they

"command [you] not to worship the gods of the "And the gods have commanded me to pass a
"sentence of judgment upon them,
"forth into the

king. stern

and
[

to

drive

them
'
'

uttermost parts of the

the

city

as befittethB.fol.86a.
^'

"them."
said with
"in

And

governor and the elders of the city

one voice, "Have the gods appeared unto thee

Behold, these two

very truth and spoken [thus]?

to the city
this

men
in,

"came

morning and wished to enter

so,

"but the

watchmen prevented them from doing

and

"cast [Page 559] stones at them."

Now when

Saint Paul heard [these words], he rose

quickly, being filled

with wrath and anger, and he said

unto them, "Send [men] with

me

to take

me

out of the

664

PETER AND ANDREW ARE BROUGHT TO THE CITY

"city,

that
into

may

seek for them and

of judgment,

"back

this

hall

may and may

bring

them

bring upon
me.''

"them everything which the gods have commanded

Then

the governor sent his soldiers to seek for Peter and

to bind

Andrew and

them and

to bring

them back

into

the hall of judgment, according as Saint Paul had com-

manded; and the

soldiers

went out quickly on the road

told

upon which the watchmen

them

that the
for

two men
deli-

had gone, and they went on seeking

gence
until

them with

they came unto the place wherein were the

Apostles.
B.
fol.

86b."are
|

ye?"

And the soldiers said unto them, "Whence And Peter said unto them, "We are men of
when
the soldiers heard these words from
laid

col. I.

"Galilee;" and

them, they

hold upon the disciples, and bound them,

their necks,
citj-.

and threw chains round

brought them

and
the

at length they

into

the

Then

rumour went
two men had

abroad tliroughout the whole

arrived

city that the

of Galilee,
gods,

Jews]

who belonged to the twelve men from the country who led men astray from the worship of the and who said that Jesus the Nazarene, Whom [the slew, is indeed God, and who command men to who command

separate themselves from their wives, and

the rich to distribute their goods
all

among the poor. And who were in the regions round about the city, both men and women, and great and small, gathered
those

themselves together and

came

into the hall of

judgment.
multi-

Now when
tude,
in
B.
fol.

Saint Paul

saw the great number of the

and that the

soldiers

had brought Peter and Andrew

himself,

bonds, [Page 560] he prayed within

saying,

86b. "Behold,

O my

Lord
|

Jesus Christ,
this

Thou

seest our poor

col. 2.

"estate,

and Thou seest

beautiful

city

and that

all

AND ARE ADDRESSED BY PAUL.

"the people

665

who dwell therein are bound under the yoke "of Satan the Enemy; we beseech Thee, O Lord, to help "us, and do Thou turn them into the right faith. Thou hast
"said unto us,

Lord, with Thine

own mouth
be
in

of righte-

"ousness,

that 'Wheresoever two

or three are gathered

I

"'together in

My Name

there

will

their midst',

"and Thou hast said unto us

'"hold,
I

Thy
sheep

servants likewise, 'Be-

send you forth

like

among

wolves, be ye

"'wise as the serpent,

and harmless as the dove.""

And when
his face

Paul had finished his prayer he turned

towards Peter and Andrew, and said unto them,

are your

"What

names?
tribe

From what
are ye?

city

are ye?

Of

"what nation and

And
Then

for

what purpose

"have ye come unto our city?"

said unto him,

Peter and

Andrew

"the holy

city

"and we are
"Jesus Christ.

we have come from we are Twelve in number, disciples of the Good God Whose Name is And our Lord hath commanded us and b. fol. 87a.
are Galileans, and

"We

of Jerusalem;

"taught us to go forth into

"the Holy Gospel."
"it

all

the world and to preach

'^'"

And

Saint Paul said unto them, "Is

true [what] the

gods have declared unto

me

concern-

"ing you, that ye will not cease from your

evil

work, that

"ye separate
"rich to

men from

their wives, that

ye command the
a
stir in
all

become

poor, and that ye

make

the

"world, saying, 'The great God, our God, hath sent us to

'"preach the Gospel

"is

in all

the world?'
us

Tell us now,

what

the Gospel? and

declare unto

what

is

therein."
to declare

Now
the

Saint Paul said this wishing to

make them

[Page 561] Gospel, and

to

pour the words thereof

'

St Matthew

x.

16.

666

PETER DENOUNCES IDOLS.

into
this,

the ears

of the multitude.
his

Then Peter

rejoiced at

and opening

mouth he began

to declare the

Gospel from the beginning even unto the end, and Paul

meanwhile made prayer and supplication unto God that

He would

open the hearts of the men of the

city to the

knowledge of Him, and that

of the Holy Gospel
n.fol.87a.had
in

He would
breasts.

confirm the words

their

And when
into the

Peter

made an end

of declaring the words of the Gospel,

and how our Lord Jesus Christ came down

from heaven; and
forth

world

how He was conceived and brought

by the Holy Virgin Mary; and how He was baptized

and preached the Gospel of the kingdom of heaven, and

worked miracles; and how

His

He

suffered in the flesh

by

own
died,

will,

and by the good pleasure of His Father

Spirit, that

and the Holy

He might redeem

us;

and how

He

and was buried, and rose from the dead on the

and how

third day;

He

ascended

into heaven,

and
will

sat at

the right hand of His Father;

again
in

and how

He

come
his

His glory, with

all

His angels, to judge the quick

and the dead, and to reward every man according to

work; then he began to curse the idols which have no

breath (or
"the
spirit) in

them, saying, "They are graven stones,

work of the hand of man, and things which are

iron;

"made with implements of

they have mouths, and

"speak not; eyes have they, and see not; ears have they,

"and hear not; noses have they, and smell not;

B.fol. 87b.
'^

feet

have

"they,

and walk not; they speak not

is

with their throats;

'

"and there

no breath

in

their
like

mouths.

May

all
all

those those

"who make them become "who put

'

unto them, and

their trust in
ff.

them!"'

See Psalm cxv. 5

PETER AND ANDREW ARE SCOURGED.

66/

And
"just

Saint

Paul

said

unto

them,

"Is

it

true,
I

as

"I hear, that

ye blaspheme [Page 562] the gods?

I

have

heard with mine own ears and

have seen with

"mine

own

eyes

everything

which

ye

have

said

in

"your perversity." Then Paul commanded that Peter and

Andrew should be made

to stand

between four

soldiers,

and that they should scourge them with whips made of

untanned leather, and meanwhile he wept with the eyes
of his heart, and he

made

supplication, saying, "I beseech

"Thee,

O God

the Father,
of

Thou

Sustainer of

all

things,

"Thou Father
"as

our Lord and Redeemer Jesus Christ,

Thou

didst send

Thine angel unto the

city of

Babylon

"and didst deliver the Three Children from the furnace

"of
fire,

even so
these

at

this

present,

Lord, send Thine

"angel

to

my

fathers

the

disciples,

and

remove

"[them] out of the

hands of these sinners so that the

them, and
this great

"suffering of scourging

"so that
"city;

may not come upon Thy Holy Name may be glorified in

Thee be glory
Saint
for
|

to

ever and
his

ever.

Amen."B.fol. 87b.
'='- ^

And when
and
in

Paul had

finished

prayer he saw
saints,

the angel of
his

God

standing behind the backs of the

staff

hand was a golden

upon which was a

cross of precious stones, and

stripes

he was holding back the

saints.

from the bodies of the

Now when
them they

the

soldiers

were wearied with

scourging
unto

cried

out

to

the governor, and said

for

him,

"We
is

cannot
as
if

"overcome these men,

to

scourge them

we

"were to scourge stones and iron;" and the governor said

unto Saint Paul, "Send them to the prison-house, for the
"time
for

eating

hath

arrived."

Then

Saint Paul

said
I will

unto him, "I swear by the gods of the king that

668

PETER AND ANDREW IN PRISON.

nor drink this day, nor take any pleasure
until I

"neither eat

"whatsoever,

have taken the vengeance of the gods

"on these unbelieving men."

And when

the

governor

heard these words from him he went into his house, and
left

Saint Paul in [Page 563] the hall of judgment.

Now by
B.fol. 88a.
col.
I.

the

good pleasure of God there died

|

at

that hour one of the great princes of the nobles

^,jjy.

of that

^vhom the king loved exceedingly, and

all

the people

of the city

who worshipped

idols

were subject unto him.

He was

an exceedingly kind and merciful man, for he fed

clothed the naked, and remitted to the

the hungry, and

debtor his debt

when he had
those

not wherewithal to pay;

in

and he

visited

who were

prison,

and sent

his

servants unto
for

them with everything which they wanted,

he had great riches; and he had also many children,

(i.

and servants without number; and because of him

his death) there

e.,

came

into the city

much

grief that day.

Now

the

disciples were in the prison-house;

and Saint
suppli-

Paul ceased not to pray that night and to

cation unto

make

God

that

He would

turn

the hearts of the

in like

men

of that city into submission

Saints Peter and

unto Him, and

in

manner

Andrew, who were

the prison-

house, made unto God the whole night through petitions

which were

like

unto those

of Saint Paul.

And when
all

the light had risen the governor

B.fol. 88a.
'^'' ^"

came with

the nobles

of the city unto Saint Paul

told

in

the hall of judgment, and

him of
had

their

sorrow because their companion and

Saint Paul gave thanks

friend

died.

Then straightway

unto

God

in his heart,

and said unto the governor, "The

over these Galileans, and
I

"gods have given

"shall

me power

be able

to destroy

them by a

right judgment, for

PETER OFFERS TO RAISE THE DEAD.

"they say that their

^-^

"the eyes of the blind, and

"cleanse the lepers."

to bring Saints Peter

God doth raise the dead, and open make the lame to walk, and Then Saint Paul commanded them
and Andrew from the prison-house,
to

and he

also

[Page 564] commanded them

bring the

dead man before them; and he said unto them, "Ye say
"that your

God
it

raiseth the

dead and healeth every kind

"of sickness by your hands;" and the disciples said unto

him,
"Verily
is

well

known."
is

And
people

Saint

Paul

said

unto them, "Behold, there

before

you a dead man

wish
to

"who died
"him;
"live
if

yesterday, and

his

bury

|B.fol.88b.

ye beseech your God, and

He maketh him
unto
his

to

'^'"

^"

again

and
all

to
will

appear

again

wife
if

and

"children,

we

believe in your God, but

will

ye do
city."

"not raise him up

we

burn you with

all

fire in

this

And

the

governor and

the

nobles of the city

who

were with him spake even as Saint Paul spake.

Saint Peter said, "I can do this

And
God."

by the might of

my

Then

the

governor ordered them to bring nigh the

[lying]

dead man, who was

on the bier swathed ready

for burial, before the holy disciples,

and
the

his wife,

and

his

children,

and

his servants;

and

all all

men

of the city

came

likewise,

and they -were

weeping.

And

Saint

Paul answered and said unto Saints Peter and Andrew,

"Behold him that died! Beseech ye your God that

He

"may
their

raise

him

up."

Then straightway

Saints Peter and

Andrew
and

rose up, and having

made

the multitude to hold

peace,

they stood by the bier of the dead man,

their

turned

faces

towards
|

the

East,

and

thej'

stretched
saying,

out

their

hands

to

heaven,

and cried

out,B.fol.88b.

"O our Lord and God,

Jesus Christ,

Who

didst

''- ^-

6p3

THE DEAD MAN

IS

RAISED UP.

"raise

up Lazarus from the dead,

as soon as

after

he had been
didst
call

[in

"the tomb] four days,

Thou
alive;

unto

"him, saying, 'Lazarus, Lazarus,

come

forth!'

and when

"he heard Thee he

"also raise

came
on

forth

and

Who

didst

up the son of the widow of Nain, [Page 565]

[lying]

"when he was
'ing

his bier

and they were

carrj--

him out

to

bury him,
didst
raise

for

Thou
up,

didst take hold of

"his hand,

and

him

and didst give him

"to his

mother

alive,

and she took him and brought him

"into her

house rejoicing; hearken Thou unto the prayer

"and

petition of

Thy

servants

who
let

call

upon Thee.

Of
hath

"Thy good

pleasure,

Lord,
up,

the dead
all

man who

"been set before us

rise

so that

this multitude

"may
"unto

believe in

Thy Holy Name.

Good and

And
and

unto Thee, and

Thy
Saint
in

Father, the

Merciful One, and unto

ever.

"the Holy Spirit, be

glory for ever

Amen."
suppli-

And
cation
B-fol.89a.men
I

Paul also was

his

making entreaty and

heart
city,

unto

God
for

for

the salvation of the

of their souls,

of that
j^.

and

the benefit

col. I.

^ri(j

came

to

pass that,

when

the disciples had said

bier,

"Amen," the dead

man

rose

up from the
haste

having

come
his

to

life.

Then Andrew made

and
before the

and loosed

burial

swathings,

and the dead man

stood up beof
the
city;

fore

the
all

governor
the

men

and
velled

men who were

and they cried
there
is

gathered
out with

together

marvoice,

greatly,

a loud

saying,

"Verily

no god

except the

God

of

"the strangers.

Saints Peter

and Andrew."
dead man,

And
the

Saint

Peter drew

nigh

unto

the

and made over

"In

him the sign of the

"of Jesus,
let

cross,

and

said,

Name
of

there pass away from thee the fear

NARRATIVE OF THE MAN

"death and
"therein."

WHO WAS

DEAD.

671

of the

strength

of the judgment which

is

Then
dead
ciples,
fell

the

man who had been

his

raised

up from the
holj'

upon

face

at

the

feet

of the

dis-

and embraced them, saying, "Blessed be the hour

)-e

"wherein
unto him,

came

into this city."

And

Saint Peter spake

Then
"for
"I

the

saying, "What didst thou see in Gehenna?" man who had been dead said, "It were betters, fol. 89a.
|

man

not to be born on the earth,

I

for, b)'

my

faith,

"^
'

^"

say [Page 566] that

than
that
forth

never

saw any punishment

"greater

of the worshippers of idols.

When

"my

soul

went
it,

from
it

my body
to the

the angels of wrath

"received

and took

punishment of Gehenna.

"There

saw the chief of the angels of Gehenna, and

"the angels of punishment standing round about in fear

"and trembling, and

"I

their

appearance was
fire,

terrible.

And
comwhere

saw

also a river of flaming

his servants to

and

their chief

"manded

put

my

soul in the place

until

"the worshippers

of idols

are

punished

he could

"make them

to

know

the power of

God

their Creator;

"so they took

my
me

soul straightway, without mercy,

and
I

"they brought

unto that fearful place.

I

And

whilst

"was undergoing punishment there

looked at you,

"my

lords,

and saw you following a young man with an

"exceedingly bright face, and his radiance was brighter

"than that of the sun in his splendour. In his right hand

"he held
"cross,

staff

of gold, on

the top of which was a

and he came

unto the
staff

place

wherein

was.B.fol.Sgb.

"Then he stretched out the

"and with
it

which was

in his

hand
fire

he

touched the

fire,

and the blazing

"changed

its

form, and darkness appeared; and the light

672

NARRATIVE OF THE MAN

and
those

WHO WAS

DEAD.

"appeared,
"scattered.

all

who were
I

torturing

me were
unto

And

moreover,

heard the voice of a comoffering

"pany of angels who

"the

were

thanksgiving

Name

of the Lord, saying, 'Blessed be the Father,

"'and the Son,

and the Holy one of those

Spirit.'

"man commanded
"ings unto

Then the young who were ascribing bless-

Him

to take

"me over unto

"I

beseech you,

me by my hand, and he delivered you as ye see me at this present. And O my masters, to dispose of me accordI

"ing to what ye wish, only

"that

make

supplication unto
this

you

ye

send

me
it

not back

unto

punishment of
these words

"torture."

And

came

to pass that

when

came
up

to the

[Page

567] ears of the multitude, they lifted

glorified

their voices

and

God.
to the multitude that they

Then Paul made

in the presence of the

a sign

should hold their peace, and he said unto the disciples

governor and of

all

the elders of
just per-

the
B.fol. 89b.

city,

"Good

is

the

work which ye have

]

"formed; ye have besought your God,

and

He

hath raised

""^

^'

"up

this

dead man. But

it

is

not meet that the king, or

"the judge, or the governor, should accept one witness,

"for only

by the testimony of two

or three shall every-

And Paul said unto the judge, "Is there in the city any man upon whom Satan hath a "hold?" Then the governor said unto him, "My brother "hath a son whom for the last thirty years Satan hath
"thing be established."

"kept dumb,

and several times

this

Satan hath taken

"him up

into

a high place, wishing to hurl

kill

him down

"therefrom and to
"to

him.
fire

In like

manner he wisheth
similarlj',

cast

him

into

the

and burn him, and

it

"he would throw him into the sea, and had

not been

PETER AND ANDREW PRAY FOR THE YOUNG MAN. 673

"for the eight servants

who guard

him, four by day and

"four

by

night,

this

Satan would have destroyed him."

Then

Saint Paul said unto the disciples Peter and Andrew,

his

"Heard ye what the governor hath said concerning

"brother's son?
"this
If

now ye
this

will

ask your

God
if

to cast out

Satan and heal

young man, and

it

ye compel
|

"the earth to be subject unto you, and

open

its

mouth, B. fol. 90a.

''

"and ye cast
"with
all
all

this

Satan down into the depths of Sheol

looking on, then
will
I

these

men

and the governor,

your God."

"and

these

men,

believe
all

in

And

straightway the governor and

ing,

his

men
Then

cried out, say-

"We
up

believe in the
for us the

God

of these strangers

who have
Anto

"raised

dead man."

Peter and

drew stretched out

heaven, and they

their

hands forthwith [Page 568]

made

supplication, saying,

"We

beseech

"Thee,

God, the Father of our Lord and Redeemer

to

"Jesus Christ,

send to us
grasped
in

in

this

hour Michael the

"Archangel,

who

his right

hand the prophet

into

"Habakkuk and took him from the land of Judah

"the prophet.

"the pit [of lions] in Babylon of the Chaldees to Daniel

And he had

with him food which he had

"prepared for his harvestmen

who were
same
hour.

in

the land of
re-

"Judah, and Daniel ate and drank, and Habakkuk

"tumed unto
"hear us

his fields in that

Yea,

Lord,

in this

hour, and send Thine angel to pass the

"sentence of

doom upon
make
us
let

the Satan

who

liveth

in thes. fol.goa.

"son of the governor's brother, and give us strength,

"Lord, and

O
in

'^'-

mighty to cast him out from

us

this

"young man, and

make him
earth,

to

have
that

his

abode

"Gehenna, that these men

may know

Thou

art the

"God of heaven and of

and that

their faith

may

UU

674
"be
while

SATAN WORKS IN THE YOUNG MAN

confirmed

in

Thee."

making

petitions

And Saint Paul was meanunto God in his heart similar to

said

those which Peter and

And

it

came

to

Andrew were making. pass that when they had

[unto them] the

"Amen," they brought

young man whom

Satan had hold upon, and he was Satan was torturing him.
tlie

Satan

sorely,

and the

much moved and And the angel of God vexed Satan made the young man
his
feet,

to beat

upon the ground with

like

and to foam

at

the mouth

a wild boar, and he leaped upon the

bite

men
act-

and began to
their

and tear

their bodies,

and to rend

garments; and when they saw the young

all

man

ing in this wise they

fled.

Then

Saint

Andrew made

haste and went forth from the place where the

men were

gathered together, and he

made
let

the sign [of the cross]

on the ground round about them, saying, "In the

B.fol.9ob."of
col.
I.
,.^.j^jj.

Name
from

our Lord Jesus Christ,

multitude,
neither

no one go

forth
let

man
let

nor woman,

and

them

"not remove themselves from the place [Page 569] wherein

"they are standing, and

them not take away the

soles

"of their feet from this place into any other, until they

"have seen the wonderful thing which

it

was with the people even

feet

as

God will do." And Saint Andrew said, for

to

the

of

all

the

men

clave

the

ground where
fear

they were standing,

and there

fell

upon them

and

dismay, and they marvelled more than they did at the

man who was

out with

raised

up from the dead. Then they cried

saying,

a loud

voice,

"We

beseech Thee,

"God of Andrew,
"have become
unto them,

to set us free, for the soles of our feet

like

unto
the

dry stone;" and Andrew said

healed,

"When

young man hath been

and

BEFORE PAUL, AND PETER, AND ANDREW.

675

"ye have seen Satan going forth from him and descend"ing into

Gehenna before you, then straightway

and ye
shall

shall

ye

"be set
"not." heart,

free,

go where ye

will.

Fear ye

And meanwhile
the young man.

Paul was beseeching

and making supplication unto

God in his Him, that He would

but in the end
first
'^'' ^

heal
I

Then

Saint Paul said unto Saints B.foi. 90b.

is

Peter and Andrew, "Your work

right,

"ye must have three witnesses.

"raised up the dead

As

the

ye have

man; and as the second ye made

to cleave to the earth;
this

"the feet of the

men

but

when
into

"ye cast out the unclean Satan from

young man,
deny the

"and

all

the

multitude
will I

shall

see

him going down

I -mil

"Gehenna, then

myself believe, and

I

"gods of the king, and

"this

will

forsake the priesthood and

I

honourable
to your

rank wherein

live,

and

will
I,

bow
[this]

"down

God and

believe in your faith,

[of

and the
all

"governor,
"multitude."

and the elders

the

city],

and

And

straightway the governor and

saying,
faith,

all

the

multitude

cried
in

out,

"We

will

believe

in

your

"God, and
"you,

your true

[Page 570] but we beseech

servants of God, to set loose our feet."

|

Then
foi.g,a
^oi.
i.

Saint Peter answered and said unto Saint

Andrew, "Dostg

"thou wish to sow for

"thou reap after

me to reap? Or shall I sow and me?" And Saint Andrew said unto him,
first

"Thou,

our father and master, shalt sow

reap after thee."

of

all,

"and

will

Then
and

Saint Peter

drew

nigh unto the

young man
side

whom
that,

Satan was making to

to

move
cries

to

this

and to

go from one
to utter

place to the other, at the

same time making him

mouth
like

and to foam

at

the

a [wild] boar, but

the Satan which was dwelling upon him was unable to

UU*

676

SATAN

IS

CAST OUT AND

were preventing him from de-

flee,

for the holy disciples

parting, that the

in

work of God might be made manifest

him.

"In the

And Name

straightway Saint Peter cried out, saying, of

my
old.

Lord Jesus

Christ, the

Son of God,

"Who
"from

is

from of

Who

was

crucified

upon the wood

"of the cross in the days of Pontius Pilate,

this

come
see

forth

young man, and

let

thy form be
people

made mani-

"fest before this multitude, that the

B.fol. 91a.
col. 2.

may
|

and

"know
hath

that there
in

is

no god except the Lord

the heavens, and the

God,
earth,
all

Who
and

truth

made

"the sun, and the moon, and the stars,

and

the orrivers,

"dinances of the heavens, and the sea, and the

"and the springs, and

all

that

move

therein,

and the

light

"and the darkness, and creeping things, and beasts and

"cattle,
all

of which were

made by Thy

will

and

at

"Thine exalted command, and over which Thou didst

"make man

to

be governor, and didst bless him.

And

"now, hearken Thou unto me, and shew

"this

multitude, for unto Thee,

Spirit

Thy might unto and Thy Good Father,

for

"and the Holy

be glory, now, henceforth, and

"ever and ever."

Now when
"Amen," [Page

Saint Peter had ended his prayer he said

571]

and the young man and Satan went

fell

down and
in

became

as one dead;

forth

from him

the form of a great darkness wherefrom

flashes of flame

appeared,

and

his face,

which resembled that of a boar,

and
fire

was exceedingly

black,

went

forth

from

his eyes.

And
there
B.fol. 91b.
col. I.

great

numbers of the people who were standing

like

became

dead men

at the sight of his horrible

|

appearance, but they were unable to

places, for the

depart from their

word of Saint Andrew was working with

SENT
power.

DOWN

INTO GEHENNA.

^n
his

great
Saint
"I

And

Saint

Peter

turned

face

to

Andrew
the

his brother,

and

said unto him,

"Behold,

have sown, do thou now reap;" and Saint Andrew

said, "In

Name
let

of the Father,
let this

and of the Son, and

cleft to its

"of the Holy Ghost,

"foundations, and

ground be

very

Satan go down into the depth of

forth

"Gehenna and never again come

in

therefrom."
to
its

And
very

that

same hour the earth was moved

and
it

foundations,

opened

itself,

and the Satan went

down
as
it

into

it,

and the earth covered him up, and became

was

aforetime.
all

Now

whilst Saints Peter

all

and An-

drew [were doing]

there after

these things, and

place. Saint

that

happened

was taking

Paul ceased not to

make
raised

entreat>'

and supplication unto God.

of the

Then

Saint

Peter took

hold
up,

young man by
his

his

hand, and

him

and he made over

face the sign of

the cross in the

Name

of the Father,

and of the Son,

all

and of the Holy Ghost, and the heart and

of the young
his

the

members
the holy

man had

rest,

and he bowed down with

face to

the ground, and did

homage unto

disciples.

Then
the

Saint Paul

made

haste

and stood up among B.fol.gib.

'^
'

multitude,

and he rent asunder the apparel of the

^'

chief priest in which he had dressed himself; and he cast

it

afar off

from him, and he did homage

at the feet

of

the holy disciples, and he saluted them, and

cation unto them, saying, [Page 572]

made

supplitell

"O my

lords,

"us the story of your belief and of the Divinity of your

"God,

for

He

is

the
earth,

God
and
and

of gods,
I

and the God of

in

"heaven and of
"heart,

believe
spirit."

and

my

soul,

my

Him with my And straightway

6/8

LIGHTNING SMITES THE TEMPLE.

and every one of

the feet of the multitude were loosed,

the people was able to depart whither he pleased.

Then

the

governor and

all

the nobles of the

all

city

sitting

with him, and

the

men

of the

city,

who were did homage

()

to the holy disciples, saying,

"lords, to teach us

"We
and

beseech you,

our

your
is

faith,

to bring us nigh unto

"your God, for lie

"earth."

the

God

of the heavens and of the

And

the holy disciples answered and said unto

them, "Say thus:

"'and
of the

^'We believe

in

the

Name

of the Father,
the

Son,

and of the Holy

Spirit,

Holy
all

"'Trinity,
B.fol.92a.the

coequal and undivided;'" and immediately

|

men

of the city cried out with a loud voice, saying,

in

coL

I.

YYg believe

the Father, and

in

the Son, and

in

the

"Holy

Spirit,

the coequal Trinity, the

God

of Saints Peter
in his heart,

"and Andrew."

And

Saint Paul

was praying

with a right mind, saying, "I beseech Thee,

"Jesus
Christ,

O my
fire

Lord
unto

Who

in

days of old didst sent

"Elijah the Prophet

and didst consume the messengers

"of

Ahab
fire

the king, even so at this present,

Lord, send

"Thou
"temis
that

from heaven and burn up the temple of Arits

from

roof even to

its

foundations."

And

in

same
their

hour,

when
the

the

men

of the city were declar-

ing

belief in

Name

of our Lord Jesus Christ,

Spirit with

and of His

Good

Father,

and of the Holy

in tlie

loud voice, there was thunder

ning
fire

heavens, and light-

appeared, and

wliilst

the

people were looking

on

came down from heaven and smote

left

the four corners

of the temple, and nothing was

thereof [Page 573]

upon the face of the

earth.

And
"Come,
let

after

this

Saint

Peter

said

unto the people,

us depart to the eastern side of the city, unto

I
"tree

PETER LEADS THE PEOPLE TO BAPTISM.

"the hollow place which
the desert,

679

is

in

beneath
these

theB.foi.92a.

which

is

in

the open country, that

all

men

'^'" ^'

"may be baptized
"God
to

therein;

and we

will

beseech our Lord and

make

a spring of water to gush forth from the tree

"so that these

men may be
faith

baptized therein in the

Name
Spirit,

"of the P'ather, and of the Son, and of the Holy

"and so that your

and your hearts

may be

purified."

Then

all

the

men

of the city followed the holy disciples

Saint Paul going at

to the eastern
their

side of the city with

head

in

joy and gladness because of the conversion

of the city to the knowledge of God. of the city were

And

the people

giving thanks unto Saint Paul, saying,

"Glory be to
"our city

"wherein

God through thee, for thou didst bring into these men who brought us out from the error we dwelt through the abundant miracles which
their hands,

"God hath wrought by

"us
I

and they have brought

out from the darkness into the light

by means

ofB.fol.92b.
'="'
'

"their

abundant wonders."

Now when

they had arrived

the disciples
their

in the place

behind the palace {or

fortress)

stood

up before the multitude, and turned

faces

towards the East, and they

towards heaven, saying,
"Sustainer

stretched out their hands

"We

beseech Thee,

God, the

of

all

the

world,

and Thine Only Son, our

Spirit,

"Lord Jesus

Christ,
us,

and the Holy

as

Whom
didst

Thou
Moses
com-

"hast given unto

"the Prophet,

Thou

didst hearken unto

Thy
his

servant, in the desert,

and

"mand him
"which was
"forth

to smite
in

[Page 574] the rock with the rod hand, and fountains of water gushed
they became
in

therefrom

until

rivers,
in

and

all

the

"tribes of Israel that

were

the desert
this

those days drank

"their

fill,

even

so,

Lord,

day do Thou hearken

68o

THE PEOPLE ARE BAPTIZED AND

"unto

Thy

servants.

And

be pleased,

Lord, to

make
let

"a spring of water to gush forth from the rock, and

"it
fill

this desert

and become a sea; and

let

let

the waters

"thereof be sweet, and

them

neitlier

change nor dry

let
it

"up

until

the

end of the world.

And
let

be for a

"memorial of us
"the

Thy

servants,

and

great numbers of

men

of this

city

who have
finished

believed in

Thee be

"baptized therein."
B.fol.92b.

And when
.<j^,jjen^"

they had

praying

they

said,

CO

2.

anj nieanwhile Saint Paul was helping them by

in his heart.

praying

Then

Peter and

Andrew drew nigh

and
"the

togetlier

smote the rock with

their feet, saying, "In

Name
[to

of the Father,
let

and of the Son, and of the

"Holy Ghost,
"is

there go forth from thee water which

sweet

the taste], and pleasant of smell;" and im-

mediately there burst from the rock great and abundant

streams of water which welled up

desert,

until

they

filled

the

and they formed a vast pool of water.

marvelled
exceedingly,
all

And

the

multitude

and

said,

"Verily
life,

"have worshipped devils

the days of our

we and we

May God make His grace to abound to"wards us, and may He make long His compassion upon "us, in such wise that He take not vengeance upon us "quickly, and may He not reward us according to our
"knew
it

not.

"works."

Then

the

disciples

said

unto

the

multitude,

"Let the people remove their garments and apparel, and

"let

them go down unto the water, and plunge themselves

"therein three. times, saying,

'We

are baptized in the

Name

"'of the Father, and of the Son, and of the

Holy Ghost;'"

and the people did even as the holy

disciples

had comleast.

manded them, from

their greatest

even unto their

\
THOSE

WHO ARE

SICK HEALED.

68l

And when
them
to

they were baptized

into

Saint Peter
city;

commanded n.fol. 93a.

^^'

go
the

[Page 575] the

to

and he then com-

manded
them
in

women

come

to

the fountain of water

which had come forth out of the rock, and he baptized

the

Name

of the Father, and of the Son, and

of the Holy Ghost.

tiful

Now

the water was of a most beau-

smell upon the bodies of those

it

who were

baptized,

and

was more

beautiful than the smell

and perfume of
blessed the rock
forth until
it

flowers.

And

Saints Peter and

Andrew

wherefrom the stream of water had gushed

rose up and

became

as

it

were a

river to the city,

and

they said unto the rock, "Thou shalt never restrain the
"water which floweth out,

and

the

flow thereof shall

"neither increase nor diminish for ever.

And

every one

"who

shall

go down

into

this

water,

whether they be

"suflfering

from any kind of disease, or whether they be

spirits,
life

"tormented by unclean
"pain and suffering,
"world,
if
if

or whether

they be

in

[any]

be

left

unto them in this

the

they believe

in their hearts in

Name

of the

"Father, and of the Son, and of the

"shall

Holy Ghost, they

go

forth

from them healed of their sicknesses."

And

in that same hour all those who were sick were made whole and the blind saw, and the lame walked. Then the holy disciples commanded the multitude to take pains to build a church, and every man among B.fol. 93a.
|

them brought according

as

he had
silver,

the

power; some

'^^-

brought gold, and some brought

and some brought

materials for building; so they built for

beautiful

them a

fine

and

church

on the place whereon

in

had stood the

temple of Artemis,
Virgin

the

name

of our holy Lady, the

Mary.

And

they appointed the governor to be

682

THE APOSTLES LEAVE THE COUNTRV.

and they changed
his

name and called him "Paul;" and they appointed the young man who was healed of the Satan to be deacon; and the man whom
their bishop,

they had raised from the

priest;

dead they appointed to be

and they gave unto them the Holy Mysteries.

wrote for them [Page 576] the Gospeb,
Epistles,
fast

And
and

Saint Paul

and the Acts of the Apostles, and the Apostolic

all

the Canon; and

he commanded them to

on

the sixth day of the week, and on the fourth day of the

week, and to keep the honourable Forty Days' Fast; and

they taught them they dwelt with
all

the ordinances of the Church.

for

And

them

a few days,

until

they had

taught them everything which was necessary, and Saint

Peter
B.fol. 93b. daily,
'^'"

consecrated for

them the bread

to offer

for

the Oflfering
|

and made tliem

it

up the Offering.

'

And

came
in

to

pass that,

when

their

faith

had

grown strong

God, the
fulfil

disciples

wished to go forth
in

from that city to

country) wherein

their

ministrations

the city {or

to enter,

God had commanded them

disciples

and Saint Paul besought the holy

multitude to take him with

before

the

them

into the city

whereunto
be-

they were going.

Then were

the people

who had

lieved sorry with a great sorrow,

and they

said unto the

holy disciples, "It "our

city, for

is

not meet for you to go forth from

we

are a
forth

new

plant which ye have planted;

to dry

"how can ye go
"nourishment?"

and leave us

up without
to

But the holy

in

disciples

began

make

them

to

keep silence
to

peace, and at length their souls

were able

bear their departure;

then they departed

from them, Saint Paul being with them, and they blessed
the people of that city, and everything which

was

therein;

PAUL GOES TO MANAFEKET.

SO the people accompanied

6S3

them a short way on

their

journey, being sorrowful at their departure {or separation).

And

it

came

to pass that

when they were

friends
|

afar off from

them Saint Paul recognised as

Saints Peter andB.fol.93b.

spiritual

Andrew, and he saluted them with a

embrace,

^'

and the three of them rejoiced and were glad by reason

of the saving of the

men

of that

city.

Then

afterwards

Saint Paul set out on his

way

alone,

and he preached
in

the Gospel to the [Page 577] people

every country

wherein the disciples

had not entered, and he taught

our Lord Jesus Christ, and
in

them

to

have

faith

in
in

His

Good

Father, and

the Holy Spirit, to

Whom

be glory,

and honour, and thanksgiving, and

now, henceforth, and
for ever

service,

and homage,

and ever.

Amen.

CHAPTER

XIV.

And moreover [we will relate concerning]

the preaching of paul in the island which is called ManafekeT; may his prayer be with us! Amen.

Now
in the

whilst Saint Paul

of
is

was going about preaching

and he wished to go

Name
which

our Lord Jesus Christ, he came to an

called Manafeket,

island

therein

and to preach the Gospel of the Kingdom, but

so.

the

people thereof prevented him from doing

Now
in-B.fol.94a.
'^
'

every one

who

dwelleth in this island

hath a mark

scribed upon his apparel, and the mark readeth "Manaf-

kan"

(i.

e.,

the people
his

of Manafeket); and
apparel the people

if

this

name

be not written on

will
is

not allow

him

to enter the island, because this

name
in

not on his
heart,

apparel.

And

Saint

Paul

meditated

his

and

684

THE SICK FOLK OF M.VNAFEKET.

"It
is

said,

good that
I

should write this

name on my
of this island

"apparel so that
"to the

may
of-

convert the

men

knowledge
his

God;" so he wrote the name "Maand when the watchmen of

nafljan" upon

apparel,

the

gates

saw the

sign

written

upon

his apparel

they

permitted him to enter.

And
the
city

it

came
is

to

pass that

when he had come

call
will

into

which

called

Manafeket (now they

he
said,

the

men
in

[thereof] "Manafkan"),

"Let

Thy

be

"[done],

O my Lord

and God;" and he went round about

the city to ask for food, but no

man

gave him any-

thing whatsoever, because of the

which was

in their hearts.

mercy [Page 578] Then he came into a certain

little

open place wherein were great numbers of

sick folk

who
and
|

were lying on beds, men and women, children and babes.

B.fol. 94a.
col. 2.

Some

children

were ministering to

their

parents,

some parents were

Saint

ministering to their children,

and some

brethren were ministering to their brethren.

Now when

Paul saw

this

he marvelled greatly at what he

saw, and then he asked one of the

cerning the

men

of the city con-

matter of these sick men,

left

and the reason

to-

why

they had

their

homes and were gathered

the

gether in that place.

And
all

unto him, "They carry

"island

the sick folk

man answered and who are in

said
this

and bring them

into this

open place, and they and immediately [any

"minister unto

them

until

they

die,

"of them] die they cast them to the dogs that they

may

"devour them."

Then

Saint Paul said unto them,

in

"Why

"do ye not leave them

"healed? Arid why,

their

houses

until

they are

when they

are dead, do

ye not cast
the

"their bodies into graves

and bury them?"

And

man

PAUL QUESTIONS THE MANAFKAN.

answered and
"lowing
said,

685

"They bring them here

one
of those

for the folill

reason.

No

who

fall

here,

"whether he be great or whether he be

"he be male or
|

little,

or whether

female, ever riseth up from his [bed 0fjB.f0I.94b.

"sickness until he dieth, and none of

them
at

is

ever healed

"^1-

'

"or riseth up from his couch,

"dieth

and

length

when he
devour
him,

he

is

given unto the dogs that they

Saint Paul the
in this island is

may

"him."

And

wise

man
I

said

unto
I

"This matter
"travelled
"cities,

hard

[to

understand].

have

over
I

many

roads,

and

have entered great

[in

but

never saw the

like

of this

any of them].
in

"For multitudes of men

"579] their houses until
"die

fall sick,

but they abide

[Page

God

willeth that they shall either

or

live."

Then

the

man answered and

in
this

said

unto

him,

"No man hath ever been seen

island

who

"having been sick riseth up healed, for however long his

"sickness

may

linger

upon him he

at length dieth,

whether

"he be

little

or whether he be great."

And

Saint Paul

said unto him, "If a stranger

were

to dwell in this island

his

"for a few days, "sickness,

and

fall

sick,
it

and not recover from

how

long would

be before he died?" Then

hath never been heard of man said unto him, "for a man to come and dwell with us in this island |b. fol.94b. ^ "until he were even as we are, and wrote upon his apthe
"It
'^'-

"parel

the

name Manafek, and then he would become

are in our divinity, and his acts would beas ours."

"even as

we

"come even

Then

Saint Paul said unto him,

"Which of the gods then do ye worship?" And the man Then Saint Paul said unto him, "We worship the sun."
the wise

man

said unto him,

"Ye

are called Manafkan,

"according to the

name

of your

city,

because ye worship

686

PAUL FEIGNS SICKNESS AND

creature
instead

*'the

of the Creator.

"setteth,

whom do

ye worship?

When the sun Now God commandeth

moon, or the

"that ye shall not worship the sun, or the

"stars which appear
in

the heavens."

And
city

Saint Paul

dwelt a few days there

and was
of this

beseeching

God

to illumine the hearts of the

men

and to convert them unto His commandments.

days Saint Paul went round about

Then
in

after fourteen

the

place where the sick were gathered together, and he said

unto them,
li.fol 95a.
'^"''

"My

brethren,
I

am

sick even as
|

ye are

sick,

"and

am

afraid lest

die

and be

thrown to the dogs."

'

And

they said unto him, "The disease which thou hast

shall

"contracted

make an end of

thee,

[Page 580]

for

"after this thou shalt never rise

up from thy bed, and

will

at

"length thou shalt die, and they

"the dogs to eat;"
said unto

throw thy body to

and when these words had been

sick

him Saint Paul made himself a

lie.

man, and

he begged for a bed whereon to

So they made

ready a bed for him, even as they were wont to do for

the sick, only he was not sick, and the might of disease

was not upon him, but he was exceedingly

by reason of the
error of the

sick in

mind

men

of that island

whom

Satan had led astray from

faith in

God.

And when he
ate,

had

lain

down upon

his

bed he neither

nor drank,

nor ceased to pray by night and by day with beseeching,

and entreaty, and supplication, unto God which had gone astray, that
the

for

the souls

He would

convert tliem unto

knowledge

of Him.

Now

after this those

who

mi-

nistered unto the sick brought

him food
for

to eat,

and havlike a

ing
sick

eaten

it

he lay down again

seven days

man, although he was not

sick;

and he made prayer

IS

PLACED WITH THE SICK MANAFKAN.

687

and entreaty unto God

the

continually for the salvation 0fB.f0l.9sa.

men

of that island which

was

called Manafcket,

and

'^'-

although he appeared to be sick

like

one of the

sick folk
vigil

he was not

so,

yet by reason of his constant

and

ceaseless prayer his flesh wasted

away

greatly,

and he

appeared to be sick indeed.

forty

And when

he had passed
he had not

days

in

this

manner upon the

island,

answered any one of the people with a single word, and he had not mentioned the

Name
to

of

God openly

to

any

man, but he never ceased

that

make

supplication unto

God

He would
of that

hear his petition, and would prepare the

city

men

to

know Him and His Name.

And

sitting

upon

his

bed he would say, [Page 581] "O

hearken unto
for I

my

"Lord Jesus

Christ,

my

petition,

and heal

"me

of

my

sicknes.s,

am

suffering

greatly."

Then

one of those who were sick answered and said unto him,
"If in these

few days, when thy sickness hath not been

in

"long upon thee, thou speakest

this wise,

how much
have
'

"more should say

"together
"lingered
|

this

the

sick

folk

who

are gathered
diseases

[here],

and

upon

whom
until

their

for years,

and who know that they

they die?"

will neverB.fol.95b

"be healed of their sicknesses

the

And
this

on

'^'-

morrow Saint Paul

said,

"O my

brethren,

day

"have the pain and the sickness which are upon

"come

less

by the might of Jesus

Christ,

and

me beHe hath

"given unto

me

healing;" and they marvelled at his words.

Then he
morning

waited yet

another seven
is

days,

and on the
on the eighth

after the

seven days, that

his

to say,

day, he rose up from

bed, and turned his face to-

wards the East, and prayed, saying, "O

"Christ,

my

Lord Jesus
and rosest

my

God,

Who

sufferedst,

and

diedst,

688

PAUL PREACHES CHRIST.

"from the dead, heal Thou

"all
"is

me

from

my

sickness,

and

the

men

of this

city, that

they

may know

that there

no other god besides Thee, and that they

in this island

may

preach
out

"Thy Name openly

when Thou pourest

"Thy mercy upon them."

And

Saint

folk of the island

cause of their
those
risen
U.
fol.

was going about among the sick who were gathered together there besickness, and when the sick people and
Paul
ministering unto

who were

them saw how he had

and from
his

up sound and whole from

I

his sickness

95b.
^"

bed,

they marvelled greatly at what they saw, for

life

in all

^
'

the days of their

they had neither seen nor heard of

the

such a thing.

Then

fame of what had happened

all

unto him went forth throughout

that a that he

the island,

saying,

man who was

had
written

a stranger

had come unto them;

upon

his apparel the

name which
everj'
his

is

inscribed

upon the garments [Page 582] of

man
abode

who

dwelleth in this island, or

who

taketh
fallen

up

therein;

and that no man having

his disease

sick hath ever

been healed of
like

except

this

man; and

that the

of the matter which was spoken of had never before

of.

been heard

And

Saint Paul, saying,

"we may be
them,

healed,

who were sick asked "Declare unto us the way whereby and live." And Saint Paul said unto
the people
believing

"No man can be healed except by

on

"our Lord Jesus Christ, and everyone "His Holy

who
all

believeth in
his sickness."

Name

shall

be healed from
sick

Then

the

men who were

said unto him, "Tell us

"how we can
"sickness;" , B. , fol. 96a.
,

believe, so that

we may be
in

healed of this
>

and Saint Paul said unto them, "Say, jt

|

We

col. 1.

"believe

and

put our confidence

the

Name

of the

PAUL BAPTIZES THE SICK FOLK.

^9

"Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, Three

"Persons, and

One God.

And we
became

also believe that

One

"of the Three Persons

"Virgin
"that

incarnate

of the Holy

"that

Mary for the salvation of Adam and his seed; He was God Who was born of her in the flesh; He was baptized in the river Jordan; that He went
in

"about
"that

the world in

all

respects like a man,

that

except

He was

without

sin;

He

performed wonders,

"and healed the sick and

suffering; that

He was
forth]

crucified

"upon the wood of the cross; that

He

died in the flesh;

"and rose from the dead, and [came

"grave
alive."
faith,

from the

Then straightway
and
in

the sick folk believed

with true

that

same hour they were healed

of their sicknesses and went about

folk

among

the other sick

all

who were

left.

And when
in the

they saw them, they

cried out together with a loud voice, saying,

"in the Father,

"We

believe

and

Son, and in the Holy Spirit;

Christ,

"and we believe that Jesus

Who

is

One Person
of

"[Page 583] of Three Persons, was born

"Virgin Mary, that
"the dead,
all

the

holy B.fol. 961.

='-

He

died in the flesh,

and rose from

the

God

of Saint Paul."

Then straightway

the sick folk rose up from their sick [beds] in that

hour, and there

was not

left

one of them upon his bed,

if

but they were

sickness
all

all

sound and whole, and they were as

In this

had never come upon them.

wise did

the people of that island believe.

And
baptized

Saint

Paul built for

in

them a church, and he

them

the

Name

of the Father, and of the

Son, and of the Holy Ghost; and he appointed priests

and deacons
and
all

for

them, and he wrote for them the Gospels,

the Scriptures of the Holy Church, and he tarried

XX

690

THE SICK FOLK ARE MADE WHOLE.

them
for
in
is

with

many

days; and after he had strengthened

their
sick-

their faith

God, and they were healed of

to say, the sickness of soul
their

nesses, that

and body, they

until

went back
tasted

into

houses and were safe

in

they
other

death,

and were buried

is

graves

like all

men.
B.fol.gfib.the

And
Second

this
(sic)

the meaning of Saint Paul's words in

Epistle to the

men

of Corinth,'

wherein
sinners,
I

' he

saith,
I

"I

became

as

it

were a sinner unto

"though

was not a sinner against God, that

I

might

"gather sinners together; and "unto the weak, so that

I

became
and

as

it

were weak

might gather together the

deliver

"weak,

and

might strengthen

them from
profitable

the weakness of the

Enemy;"
the
called

verily,

he was

unto

many
man.

souls.

And
also

men

of that city became

a

righteous
sinful
saith,^

because he

himself

wicked and a
Paul,

Hear
shall

the

word of Saint

who

"Who

make me

to forsake the love of Christ?

"shall
"I

suffering,

or persecution, or hunger, or affliction?

is

have confidence that there

to

nothing which
life,

will

make

"me

forsake the love of God, neither

principalities,

nor death,

"nor angels, nor

nor [Page 584] height, nor

"depths ^nd nothing whatsoever shall be able to

make

"me

to

be remote from God,"

to

Whom

be glory, and

thanksgiving, to the Father, and the Son, and the Holy

Spirit,

now, henceforth, and for ever and

ever.

Amen.

Corinthians
viii.

ix.

19

22.

Romans

35, 38, 39.

PAUL AND PETER MEET IN CARTHAGE.

691

CHAPTER

XV.
of]

Hear also, O brethren, the [story

AND
I

the

PREACHING OF SAINT PAUL IN THE CITY OfWaRIKON';

HOW HE CALLED THE

PEOPLE THEREOF UNTO THE B. fol. 96b.

'^^'

LORD JeSUS CHRIST; AND HOW HE MADE MANIFEST MIRACLES AND WONDERS THEREIN; AND HOW OUR Lady the Virgin Mary came unto him to help HIM AND to STRENGTHEN HIM IN [HIS] PREACHING AND other MATTERS APPERTAINING THERETO. And after these things Saint Paul departed unto the
FAITH IN OUR
;

city

of I^artagna (Carthage),

and he found me,

I

Peter,

dwelling therein.

And when
the

had met him

in

enquired

of him

concerning

manner
faith,

which the men of

VVarikon had accepted the

and he said unto me,

"O man who

art

fit

for the

instructing of the

men of
I

"the world in the faith of God,

when

had separated
whilst

"myself from thee there

"asleep the angel

came unto me
to

was
he

who used
is

come

to thee.

And
is

"said unto me, 'Depart thou unto a

city

which
is

on the

"'border of heaven, that

to say,

which
earth,

at the ex-

"'treme
"'therein

limit
in

of
the

tlie

bounds of the

and preach

"asked him to
"unto me,
'It is

Name of our Lord Jesus Christ'; and I help me by means of thee; and he said
not meet for thee to say this thing.

Nay,
[what
I

"'thou art a messenger

"'to do].

who hath been commanded

is

Depart thou unto the place whereunto

have

" 'told thee [to go], for Peter

making ready
in

to dwell in

"'the city of

Kartagna, and
p. 513.
p.

the country of 'Akrad,^B.fol.97a.

col. I.

'

See above, See above,

514.

XX'

692

THE TALISMAN OF THE CITY

our Lord Jesus Christ

'

'so that

may
I

set before

them His
city,
is

"treasures a second time.'

So

departed unto this

'[Page 585] and,

'great that
'are
'ant,
it

holy teacher, the size thereof

so

resembleth

Rome, only the

fruit

buildings thereof

more

beautiful,

and the

and flowers are abundit,

and the stream of water which passeth through

is

'and which

called Garga,
this city

is

three hundred stadia wide.

'Now

came unto

on the twenty-seventh day of

'the month Magabit,' and on that day the

men

of the city

'were celebrating a great

festival,

and they were making

'crowns of roses and wearing garlands, and placing them

'on the heads of the graven images,
'ing

and they were

of
their

offer-

up to
there

them the

first

offerings

wheat.
with

Now

was

a statue
it

on the wall of the

the guardian of the

city
cit>',

a talisman, and

was

and

'whensoever the talisman saw a stranger coming into the

'city
it

used to cry out with a loud voice, saying, 'Be-

hold, a stranger
'of

cometh unto you;' and when the men

the

cit>'

heard these words from the talisman, they

|

B.fol.97a.
col. 2.

'used to

go out and slay

For

the stranger

who was coming

arrived in the

'into their city.

'to

their

law was not to allow a stranger

enter into their city.

Now when I had

'stream {or lake) the talisman cried out in the language

'of the city, saying,
'

'Behold, a stranger hath

come unto

'you.'

And

the

men

of the city heard the words of the

at that time gathered together
their king
I

'talisman, for they

'for

were

their

festival

on that day, and

and

his

'army came to seek me.

'afar

And when

saw them from

which
I

off I fled,

and went

into the caves

found

>

I.

e.,

March

23.

AND
"in the

ITS TERRIBLE

POWER.
and

693

mountain by the side of the

I

sea,

in the

cave

"wherein

was foxes and

jackals
I

had taken

refuge; and

"when

had entered therein

thirst

wept with a great weeping,

"and hunger and

"time hunger
(i.

afflicted

me
in

sorely,

for at that

e.,

famine) [Page 586]

and great heat

"were
"night

[in

the land].
I

And

dwelt

the cave until the

lake,

when

went out and drank water from the

"and
"the

stood up and prayed before our Lord Jesus Christ,

the
|

Son of

Living God.

Now when
forth

the morning

B.

fol.
'^^'

97b.
''

"had come and

"talisman

had gone
out

from the cave, that

like

again

cried

with

a loud voice,

unto

"that of thunder, and proclaimed

"that talisman cried out
it

my

coming.

And when
waves
agitated,

was customary

for the

"of the lake to

rise

up and to become greatly

"even

like

the waves of the

"the city went forth to

Red Sea, and the people of come unto me, and when I saw
I

"them,

I fled

again to the cave and

sat therein for a

"second day.

Then having

entered therein by reason of

"my
"and

fear I hid myself in the

I

den wherein the foxes

lived,

besought
I

God-Christ,

and
in

made

supplication

"unto Him, and

took refuge

thy prayer,

Peter,

"thou master, and in the prayers of the brethren, and of

"our pure Lady, the mother of the Light, the whole night
"long."

"And
"lake,

in

the time of morning

went forth

to

the

and the talisman

it

cried out according to

it

its

wont,
the

"and
"rocks

cried

out to such an extent that

to quake,
|

made

and the mountains

and the waves of

thereofB.fol.97b.

"the sea were greatly agitated,

and the water

"became red
"their

like

blood,

and the men of the

city

and
their

'^'' ^

companies of soldiers went forth according to

694

PAUL SEES THE VIRGIN MARY.

with boats, and
I

"wont, and the lake was

"fled to the cave.

filled

ran and

And

straightway

saw our Lady, the

sea,

"mother of the Light, standing upon the

and she
whither

"said unto me, 'O Paul, whither goest thou, and

"flees't

thou ?

Dost thou

flee

because thy Lord and

God

"Christ hath

commanded

thee?

Was

it

not

He

Himself

"[Page 587]
"Stand thou
"for
I

Who
still

said,

Fear not those who can slay

to slay

"your bodies, but

who have no power

your souls?

then,

and be strong before thine enemies,

shall

will

be with thee, and mine hand

not be

"remote from thee; be strong, and of good courage, and

"know
"tliis

that in this sea thou shalt baptize

all

the

men

of

city.

Through thee they

of them.

shall all believe,

and

witli

"thee shall be their portion on the day of the resurrection;

"be not thou afraid

Know
it

too, that
shall

if

thou

"dost put thy hands into this lake

be subject
whilst I

"unto thee and shall hearken unto thee."

Now

"was holding converse with the mother of the Light, who

B.fol.gSa.
col.
1.

"was
<<j-]^g

filled

with

mercy and compassion, behold,

saw

boats

filled

with mighty warriors in whose hands

"were weapons

of war, and they drew nigh unto me.

to pass that
afraid

"And

it

came
I

when

saw them,

noble
I

"master,

was

of them exceedingly,
I

and

was

"greatly dismayed, but

took refuge

in

our Lady Mary,

"and she hid

"calling unto

me now I saw her me from a cloud,

;

not, but I

heard a voice

saying, 'O Paul, baptize,

"'and cease
"'God,

not.'

Then

said with a loud voice, 'O

my

make

the waters of this lake to be for the baptism

"'of these

lost

sheep which Satan hath carried away

astray;

'"captive and led

'"these

O my

Lord Jesus

Christ,

let

men

receive in

this

sea the seal of

Thy Three

THE VISION OF PAUL.

"'Names.'

69$

And

also took

a handful of the waters of

it

"this lake in

my

hand, and sprinkled

fifty

over these, ships,

"wherein were one hundred and

thousand men; and

"when they
"they

arrived at the side of the lake

forth

where

was,
|

came

from their ships seeking after me, andB.fol.98a.

'^^' ^"

"I stood

up [Page 588] before them, even as the mother

"of the Light had "of them, for

I

commanded me, and

was not
in

afraid

had placed

my

confidence

her help.

"Now when they had drawn nigh and seen me, they all "bowed down before me, and said unto me with one
"mouth, 'Peace be unto thee,
'"of our

Saint Paul, the Apostle

Lord

Who

became man.'
and

And

they held con-

"verse

among

themselves,

said, 'Hasten,

ye

who

'"are gathered together, that ye

may

see the wonders of

said unto me, 'O

"'God

Who

became man.'

Then they

"'Saint Paul, didst thou

see that which

we saw
to thee?'

as

we

'"were sailing in the boats before

"I said

we came

And

unto them, 'What did ye see,

said unto me,

O
like

new

children?'

"And they
"'of

'We saw

the gates of heaven

"'opened, and a right hand which was

fire

unto a flame

reached forth from heaven upon us with thy

"'hand; and

we saw

Woman

of light whose face shone

"'with a radiance which was seven times brighter than

'"the light of the sun,

and she rose up from the bottom

"'of a cloud of water from which thou wast sprinkling

"'us,

and she embraced us

us,

with

her arms,

and

sheB. foLgSb.
col. 1.

"saluted

and
I

set

upon our heads crowns of

light.'"

"Now when
"master,
I

heard these things from them,

noble

rejoiced with an exceedingly great joy because

"they knew everything which

God had done

with us, and

rae

'"knew His help for

us.

And

after this there

came unto

696

THE RKPORT OF PAUL REACHES

with mighty

"many boats which were

'O magician,
the

filled

men

of valour,

"and they had with them the weapons of war; and they
"said,

know

that

we have

with us the writ-

"'ings and

talismans wherewith

the

sages Hermes

"'and Balanyos used to perform miracles and wonders.'

"Now when
"from them,

had seen them and had heard

I

this

speech

was not

afraid,

for I

believed that

my

"Lord and God Jesus Christ was with me, [Page 589] of our Lady, the the intercession "together with
"pure Virgin
"said,

Mary.

And
and

cried

out

to

Him,
didst

and have
didst

'O

my Lord
make
it

God,

as

Thou
so

"'compassion
"'aforetime

upon the sheep unto which Thou

manifest,

even

do

Thou now
the water of
'Let this

'"reveal to these [men]

B.f 01.98b. "'also.'
col. 2.

Thy power and Thy compassion

Then
^j^jj

took

in

my hand

some of

|.j^g

j^j^g

again sprinkled them, and

in

I said,

" 'water

be unto you

the place of baptism in the

Name

'"of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,'

"and when

had made

petitions

and prayed, the boats

men came And they "forth therefrom and bowed down before me. "said unto me, 'Peace be unto thee, O Saint Paul, we "'praise thee, O Apostle of the God Who became man;' "and they informed me that they themselves had seen "the miracles even as their companions who had come "before had seen them. And next the report of me was
"came
to

the side of the lake,

and

all

the

"heard by the king of that

city,

and he and

his soldiers

"embarked

in

the boats, wishing to

come
I

to

me.
afraid,

Now
and
I

"when

their

boats drew nigh unto me,

was

"I lifted

up

my

hands and

my

eyes to heaven, and

I

"took refuge with

my

God, and

made

the sign of the

THE KING WHO COMES TO

"life-giving cross

HIM.

697
'O lake,

over the lake, and

I said

unto

it,

" 'I

command

thee in the
to be

Name
rent

of our Lord Jesus Christ,

'"the

Son of God,

asunder and divided into

|

"'parts, so that the land

" 'ships of these

"'not

come

to

may be revealed, and so that theB.fol. 99a. men may stand still in their places and may me.' And before I had made an end of
'^^'

^^

"my

petition the

lake

was divided

into parts,

and there

"were thirteen roads therein, and the boats stood upon

"the ground
in

the places where they were.

Now when
[Page

"the soldiers saw this they drew their swords, and they

"found that they had become

"590]
"lake,

like pieces

of wood.

Then

took

in
it

my

hand some of the water of the

also,

and sprinkled
the

over them

and

I said,

'In

the

'"Name of
"were

Holy

Trinity;'

and these boats moved on and immediately they

in

"without any water

lifted

[to float upon],

up from the ground on which they rested

"the lake the winds bore

"forth

them

along, and the

men went

from them, and they came to me, and embraced

"me, even as did those

who came

before,

and the king

"and
"then

all

the

men

of the city

bowed down

before me, and

passed with them on the dry road to the city

"without the boats."

"And
"city I

it

came
all

to pass that

when

had entered the

saw

the idols with garlands of roses in their

"hands,

and with bundles of ears of corn cast before

offerings;

"them as

and when

saw

this I

was sorry b. fol. 99a.

'^'' ^'

"with a great sorrow.

Then

the

men

of the city said

"unto me, 'O noble master,

know

that on this

day we

"have a great

festival to

our idols;

now

in

honour of

"whom
"Shall

dost thou
it

command
the

us to celebrate this festival?

be

in

Name

of the Father?

Or

in

the

698

PAUL BUILDS A CHURCH.

of the Son?

"Name
"For

Or

in

the

Name

of the Holy Ghost?

in tliese

Names were we
wherein
it

baptized.'
for

And

tauyht

"them the
"God, and

faith
I

was meet

them

to worship

wrote with mine

"them to celebrate the

festival

own hand and commanded in honour of our Lady

and
also

"Mary, the mother of the Light, by whose intercession

"they were saved from the domination of idols
;

"a

festival in

honour of the day wherein the angel Gab-

"riel

announced unto our Lady Mary that she should

"conceive the Son of

"the true
faith

God

in

the flesh, and

made

strong

in their hearts.

Now
if

the lake remained

"divided into parts for eight days, and the king of the
"city said unto
B.foI.99b. "'to
col.
I.

me, 'O master,

this

thou dost
591],

command

us
|

build

upon

ground [Page

and upon the

"'places from which the waters of the lake have departed,

'"and which have

become dry
which

land,

we

will at

thy beof this

'"hest build churches

shall

be

for the

men
at
all

'"city fair memorieils that shall

endure for ever, and when

shall

'"the

inhabitants shall see

them they

times

"'remember what took place through the domination of

'"idols,

and they
I

shall glorify

"'them;' so

gave the

God Who hath redeemed command even as they desired.

in

"Then were gathered together

"and
in the places

the midst of the lake,

rest

which had been divided from the

"and become dry, eighteen thousand men,

"built

and they

many churches

there,

and among them was one

the

"large church, which

was

built in

name

of our

Lady

"Mary, the mother of the Light, the length of which

"was three thousand

"one thousand
cubits,

cubits,

and the breadth thereof

and the height thereof one hundred

it

"and

fifty

cubits,

and

was

built

with

lofty

pillars.

I
PETER WISHES TO SEE THE
CITY.

699

"And when
"existeth,

this

church was completed,

put

ban

"upon the lake by the word of the Living God,

that
it

Who
the

might surround the church with water

it.

"every year, but do no harm unto

"time should

And when
of the
idols,

come wherein

the

men

city

were

"wholly saved from the domination of

"should be removed from the church,
"should

the water

and the church

so
that the

be revealed for three

days

men
|

"of the city might keep the festival of the mother

ofB.fol.99b.
'^

"the Light for a space of three days in that holy place;

^'

"and that

they

might make

offerings
in

and remember and might de'

"what they were wont to do

"clare the
"I

error,

same from generation unto

to break

generation.

Then
and

commanded them

that talisman which used

city;

"to announce the arrival

"I

of strangers in the

commanded the lake to "city; and I made manifest

"things

surround the walls of the unto them forty marvellous

with

which might dwell

in

them,

and

placed

"them

public

place,

so

that

they might not be

of the city [Page

"hidden, before the

eyes of the

men

"592] until the time

"Jesus Christ."

of the second coming of the Lord

And when
city,
I

Saint Paul informed

me

concerning the

marvellous things [which he had

rejoiced exceedingly,

made
I

manifest] for the

and

besought our Lord

Jesus Christ to take

me

to the city

and shew

it

unto

me

so that

might see that which Saint Paul had described

unto me.

700

PAUL GOES TO WARIKON.

CHAPTER

XVI.

How
k6n,
B.
fol.

went to the city of Wariand how he saw it, and conhrmed the men
Saint Paul
|

looa.

thereof in the right faith. Saint Peter saith: ^g J ^^g standing in the harbour of Kartagena a
"cloud overshadowed me, and there were upon
it

Uriel

"and Raphael, the two angels who used to appear unto

"me and
"Ascend,
"'I

reveal

hidden things; and they said unto me,

Peter;'

and

said unto them, 'Whither shall

this cloud;'
it

ascend?'
I

And

they said unto me, 'Above

cloud,

"and
'

ascended upon the

and found that

was

"spread out before

me

like

the couch of a bridegroom's

in

"chamber; and

it

mounted upwards

the

air,

and

"thought within myself that they were going to carry

"me
'"the

to the

city of

Rome, and

asked the angels conis

"cerning the matter.

city of

And

they said unto me, 'This

Warikon, to the men of which Saint Paul

faith,
I

'"taught the true

'"desire to see.'

and

which thou thyself didst

And

heard therein a loud outcry, and

ye,

"many

voices, saying,

'Come

and

let

us go forth and

"'receive the foundation of the Church and the chief of

'"the Apostles, the master Peter.'
B. fol.
1

Then

the cloud
|

let

me
me;

"descend by the gates of the city wherein

"I saw multitudes of

[Page 593]

00a.

men who came

of the
priests

forth to receive

col. 2.

"and
"were

in

the hands

were censers which

full

of incense, and great numbers of lamps which

"were burning, and they drew nigh unto me, and they
"did

homage unto me, and they besought me

I

to pray

"over them, and

did

even as they desired.

affairs,

Then

"enquired of them concerning their

and they said

PAUL DEPARTS ON A CLOUD.

"unto me,
'"Christ,

701

'We do

not lack any good thing of our Lord

is

but in our city there

olive trees therein;

no

olive

oil,

for there

'"are
"'to

no
ask

we

therefore beseech thee

is

God,

in

Whose hand
grow

mercy, that

"'make

olive trees to
oil]

in our city [so that

He will we may

"'have olive
"'in lamps.'

for

Christian baptism,

and for burning

Then straightway I made supplication unto "my Lord and Redeemer Jesus Christ, the Son of the "Living God Who liveth, and I sought from Him that "for which they had asked me and immediately, by the "command of God, the earth put forth in that city olive
;

"trees

in

abundance, and the

number of those which

olive

"grew there exceeded that of the

"country of Syria.

trees

of the
drive

B. fol

And

also

besought

God

to
lions,

loob^
col. I.

"out from their country ravening and roaring

and

"wandering wolves, and dragons, and destructive and hor"rible beasts

of every kind, and

my

Lord and God

I

re-

"ceived me, [and granted

me] everything which

city

had
I re-

"asked; and

dwelt

in

that
I

manj' days, and

therein."

"joiced because of

what

had seen

And
he had

after this Saint Peter blessed

them, and he decloud whereon

this

parted from them and went upon that

arrived;

and when the people saw

Jesus Christ,
Spirit,

they gave

thanks unto our Lord

Father,
for ever

and unto His

to

Good

and unto the Holy

Whom

be glory

and

ever.

Amen, and Amen.

[Page 594]

702

THE MARTYRDOM OF

PAUI..

CHAPTER

XVII.

In the Name of the Father, and of the Son AND of the Holy Ghost, One God. Here iseginneth the Martyrdom of the holy and islessed Paul, THE Apostle of our Lord Jesus Christ; now the end of his martyrdom took place on the fifth day of the month Hamle.' In the peace of God. Amen.

Then
B.
fol.

Saint Paul put forward his doctrine and taught

the multitude, saying,

"O ye men,

in

whom

is

under-

'

"standing, hearken ye, and know,

"I say, so that

and understand what

first

ye

all

may know

the mystery of the

"creation,

and of everything which

first

took place
I

in

the

"matter of the
"of the king.

man whose
this
is
life
if

nature
life,

hold on behalf

For

not mj'
is

and

this

[is

not]

"my

end, but that

is

which

everlasting

and which

"hath no end.
"cut off
"shall

And
head

thou commandest that they shall

my

I will

appear unto thee again, and

be

alive,
I

so that thou mayest

shall live in
living

know

the truth of
Chri.st,

"my

word, for

my

King Jesus

Who

"shall

judge the

and the dead, and

shall
it

reward

"ever}'

man

according to his work, whether

it

be good

"or whether

be

evil."

Now when

the

Emperor Nero

heard these words from the speech of Saint Paul, he

made
kill

a sign to his soldiers in wrath that they

should

him quickly; and when Kistos (Acestus) and Liyukos

[this]

(Longinus) the nobles of the Emperor heard

they

'

I.
ff.

e.,

June

29.

See Lipsius,

Apostelgeschichten,

vol.

ii.

part

I.

p.

142

THE MARTYRDOM OF PAUL.

took him out to cut off his head.
Saint Paul,
"trust ?
"all

703

And

they said unto

"Where

is

your King

in
let

Whom

ye place your

Surely ye do not wish to

these scourgings for him!"

Him go free, and bear And Paul answered and

!' ffl'

"O ye men whom error ruleth, and "whose knowledge of God is little, turn ye, and repent,
said

unto

them,

"so that ye

may be

saved from the scourgings {or punishin

"ments) which shall come upon the wicked, but not

"the

way

in

which ye imagine; [and ye

shall

not be

"punished] as
"selves
"shall

by an earthly king [Page 595]

shall
in

like

your-

who

gather together his soldiers,

but

we

be rewarded

the palace of the heavenly King

"for

the sins
shall
in

of the world.

And

this

King
all

shall

come
be-

"and
"lieve

judge the world, and unto

those

who

Him He
nobles

shall

give

life

everlasting."

Now

of the Emperor heard these words, down unto him, saying, "Make us to be"come of those who follow this King, and then we will
the

when

they bowed

"let

thee go free whithersoever thou desirest."

And

Saint

Paul said unto them, "I

am
I

neither afraid nor terrified

"at your punishments that

"I

should

flee

from God, but

the Living

am

the servant of

my

God, Jesus

Christ,

"King; "death
"to

and when

know

that this [King] hath died the

which

is

everlasting,

then

will

do according
live

what ye say unto me.

for ever

Nay,

shall
I

with

my
with
g.
foi.

"God
"will,

and

ever.
|

Amen.

And

shall

do His

and

I shall

return

unto Him, and

I shall sit

"Him when He comcth in Then the nobles of

the glory of the Father."

'''''-

col. 2.

the

Emperor
after

said

unto him,

"How

wilt

thou be able

[to live]

they have cut off

a second time?"

"thy head? Wilt thou be able to

come

alive

704

THE MARTYRDOM OF PAUL.

whilst they

Now
the

were holding converse on these things

nine

Emperor

sent

men

to

find

out whether the

nobles had cut off the head of Paul or not, and

when

they arrived they found him

alive.

And

Paul said unto

them, "Believe on the Living God,

"all

those

who
life

believe in

Him, and

Who can save from death Who can endow them

and they answered and
die,

"with the

which

is

for ever,"

said unto him, "Behold,

now thou must

and when

"we see

that thou hast raised thyself from the

will

dead then
to

"we ourselves
Emperor.

believe;"

and they returned

the

Now
life;"

Kistos (Acestus) and Lukos (Longinus)

were entreating Paul earnestly, saying, "Teach us the

"way of

and Paul said unto them, "[Page 596]

On

"the morrow, at dawn,

come ye

to

the

grave wherein

"they shall have

let

"two men standing

B. fol.

[there]

down my body, and ye shall find praying; now these shall be

shall

"Titus

and Lukas (Luke), and they

teach

you the
offering

loib.
col.
I

"doctrine of salvation, and shall bring

you as an
in

"unto

our Lord Jesus Christ, our

God
all

truth."

And

Paul looked towards the East

among

those

who were
for a long

gathered together that they might see his martyrdom,

and he stretched out

space of time
in

his

hands and prayed

the

Hebrew language; and when he

he held converse with the people
faith
in

had

finished his prayer

who were there in the words of many of those who were gathered

our Lord, and

together there believed

because of the graciousness of his words, and because

of the light which was in his face, and the grace which dwelt upon him.

And

the

messengers

returned
the>'

unto

the

Emperor

Nero, and they told him

how

had found Paul hold-

THE MARTYRDOM OF PAUL.

705

ing converse with Kistos (Acestus) and Lukos (Longinus)

and teaching them the

faith;

now

the

Emperor was

ex-

ceedingly angry, and he sent a strong

to

cut

off the

head of Paul

quickly.
to

man with a sword And when the

his

master of the sword

came

him he bowed

holy
for a

head

silently

and held

his peace,

and he remained
the

long time with his head

bowed and

swordsman standhis
|

ing b}' him; but although he

its

had drawn
in

sword from
B. fol

sheath his hand trembled

it

such wise

that he could

not bring

down upon

him.

And

after this

he strength-

loib.
col. 2.

ened

his heart,

and he smote him a blow and the head

of Saint Paul

fell

upon the ground; and there went

forth

from the body of Saint Paul milk and blood which came

upon the swordsman and

his apparel.

Then those who

glorified

were gathered together marvelled and

God Who
His

had shewn
Apostle Paul.

this

great

act

of

grace

unto

holy

And

the master of the sword returned and told the

place,

Emperor everything which had taken

peror Nero

and the

and

all

his

judges [Page 597],

Emwho were
it

seated with him, were greatly dismayed.

Now when

was the

ninth hour of the

day Paul appeared unto the

"I

Emperor, and said unto him,

"Christ

am

the disciple of Jesus

I

who came
alive

to

thy

city,

and

have taken from

"thee multitudes of the people to

"I

my

King; and behold,

am

and

am
evil

not dead, and behold, there shall

"come upon thee

"blood of
"everything
"thee."

because thou hast poured out the

folk,

many
which

righteous
I

and

after
shall

few

days

have told thee

come upon

And

as Paul

was saying these words he became

hidden from them.

Then

the

Emperor Nero ordered YY

7o6

THE MARTYRDOM OF PAUL.

to bring forth

B.

fol.

102a.
col. 1.

all who were in bonds in the prisonwho had believed in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; [and among them were] Batrik (Patroclus) the Emperor's servant, and a man whose name was Baryos (Barnabas), and a man whose name was

them

house of those

Liikos,

and I^ostos and Kistos,

'

the chosen

[friends]

of
to

the Emperor,

and they betook themselves

at

dawn

the grave of Paul, and

when they had drawn nigh

thereto

they saw two men standing there praying, and Paul was
standing between them in great joy and glory
;

and they

were dismayed, and they trembled

of his
glor>'.

in

great fear at the sight

afraid

And

Titus

and Liikas (Luke) were

and took

to flight

when they saw these

servants of the

Emperor whom we have already mentioned, but they

sought
them,
"that
for

them,

and found them, and they said unto

seek you to put you to death, but
us the
life

"We do not ye may give

in this

everlasting,
in

even as Paul,

"who was
"nianded

very hour standing

your midst, com-

us."

Now when

Titus and Lukas (Luke) heard

these words from them, they rejoiced exceedingly, and

B. fol.

declared

unto

them the word of

is

doctrine;

and they

102 a.
col. 2.

taught them the faith which

in

our Lord Jesus Christ,

[Page 598] and they gave unto them the doctrine of

life

for ever

and

ever.

Amen.
QTla^

^txi tnbii^

i^t

QTlar<^T&om of ^aini (pouf.

^ie pxn^tt

ani 6fe0tng prteerot our King ^o^n anb out Quctn ^a6fa (JDangtf,'
for ever

anb

tvtx.

Jlmen.

We

should expect to find the names Barnabas, Justus, Paulus,

cit.,

Arion, and Festus; see Lipsius, op.

vol.

ii.

part. I. p. 94.

See above, pp. 466, 706.

THE MART\'RDOM OF PAUL.

The Twelve Apostles prayed,
I

707

saying,

"We

have

B.

fol.

"toiled

and have been scourged

shall

for

the

sake of

Thy
with

^54*.
cols.
I.

"Holy Name, what

said

our reward be?"

shall

And

our Lord

unto

them,

"Ye

pass

[into

heaven]

"freedom of speech."

And

the Apostles said, "Whosoever

"shall put his trust in our prayer,

and

shall celebrate

our

"commemoration, and
"tendings,

shall

write the

book of our con-

what

shall

his

reward

be?"

And

our Lord

said unto the

"trust in

Twelve Apostles, "Whosoever

shall

shall

put his

your prayers, and

celebrate your

commepass

"moration, and shall write the book of your contendings,

"and your martj'rdoms, and your

sufferings,

shall

"with you [into heaven] with freedom of speech at the

"last day."

And

now,

our brethren,

let

us celebrate

their

commemoration, and put our

trust in their prayers,

so that
tion

we may
shall

find

with them at the last day a por-

which

endure for ever and ever.

Amen, and
book], and

Amen.

May

God, through
alike

the prayers of the Apostles

[this

have mercy,

upon him that wrote

it

upon him that had

it,

written,

and upon him that readeth

it,

and upon him that interpreteth

its

and upon him that and

ever.

hearkeneth unto

words,
it.

for
it.

ever

Amen,

and Amen.

So be

So be

YY

THE DATES OF THE DEATHS OF THE

APOSTLES.
[Page 600] [A Table] whereby we

may remember

the commemoration days of the deaths of the Blessed

Disciples.

Month.
Tekemt
j

Day of month.
29)
I

Name of Apostle.
Bartholomew.

Maskarram (August

(October 9) (October 19)

12

Matthew.
Luke.
Philip.

22

Hadar
Tahshash

(November
(November
(December

14) 18

30) 30)

4 4
10

Andrew.
John.

Ter
Yakatit

(February 4)

James, the son ofAlphaeus,

Matthias.

Magabit

(March
(April

4)
12)

8
17

[Page 601]

Miyazya
J

James, the son of Zebedee.

(April 25)

30
26
2
s

Mark.

Genbot

(May

22)

Thomas.
Thaddeus.
Saint Peter and Saint Paul.

Uamle
tJ

(June 26) (June 29)

(July 4)

10

The son
James,

of Cleopas, Siis

mon, that
...

Nathaniel.

(July

12)

18

who was surnamed

the brother of our Lord.

MEANINGS OF THE NAMES OF THE TWELVE

APOSTLES.
Simon, that
is,

"God hath heard me";

is,

Peter, that

is,

"Rock"
James,

Andrew, that
that
;

"Mighty one",

or,

"Conqueror"
foot",
;

is,

"Grasper of the sole

is,

of the

or,

"Supplanter"
that
is,
is,

John, that

"Joy", or "Compassion"
beautiful";
is,

Philip,

"Lover of what

is

Bartholomew, that
that
is,

"Wine";

Thomas,
[of]

that

"Sun"; Matthew,
;

"Chosen one
that
is,

Lebedyos, the weaver" Simon Kananawi,

"Simon oflsana", or "Simon Zelotes"; Judas 'Asis

korotawi, (now 'Askorot

trayer, that
is,

the

name of
in

his city,) the be-

"He who hath

him

wiles {or excuses).

ERRATA, EMENDATIOxNS,

&c.

R
1.

3.

1,

7 read

fd^M
in

1.

15 read afitfii
p. 7. p. 10.
1
1.

>

p. 5.

delete
:

the
1.

word

brackets;

read

A4'^.ft

p. 9.
'

14 read ho^MlS'i
.

I.

12 read
'7fl;h
1

tof^i'di'
p. 12.
1.

p-

1 1

1.

7 read T^Ji'V

1.

read

II

read ^iD'hfl^il
I.

p. 16.

1.

1.

read

flJ^/**
j

j^ao'

p. 22.
1.

13 read f,'i/*'h
>
1.

15 read dtiao

p. 24.

6 read f-mCft
'

1 1

read i^fCtl

(bis),

and
A.1*

iDj^diA"
11.

1-

16 read fl^A*

p1-

26.

1.

read
fllX^l
"ifl,?
s

8,

15 read

^VCfl

'

p. 35p. 37-1.
1-

4 read

Ji^

11.

6,

22 read

fli'T'fl.A"
'

23 read

p. 39. p. 44.
1.

1.

read

fl^S-Ti^

p. 40

18
1.

read ATfJ*
6 read gdA<D
i

1.

18 read cdW-A""^

p. 45.
1.

26 read
1.

+^'^^

>

p. 46.

17 read lnCtl4-tl>
1-

p.
'

47.

25
1.

read
10

p. 50.
1.

hf^tt read nCh

'

p. 49-

read li^TCil
'

Si-

1-

5
1

read mhtt

p. 52.

3 read hV^^C'i'f-tl'h

p 53
'

H read
{ecclesid);
>

i-<tX<n1p. 54.
p. 55s 11.

1.

18 read (with B) AJihAfl^

1.

read Ai,J&1-h"1"i: read

18 read
1.

UsX\^?^
1.

^5

AT*^ hj&

p. 61.

9 read

IDJ&

A"*"**

mdi

1.

12 read HA.Jt^Vfl-n

15

read

AK MChV

' 1

ERRATA, EMENDATIONS, &C.

71

I.

22

for 4V;^V^
p. 63.
1.

has +i'?

p. 62.
1.

1.

9 read

HK
>

ft<n(Js
1.

4 read aoQih'
>

15 read dai.4>
Hl'<(.4l'J?,

21 read rtCT

p. 64.
'

I.

7
1.

read
1

p. 65.
'

1.

4 read d'^^h''^
1.

P- 68.

3 read f^TCtl

pp.

69, 71.

read Preaching of Simon, son of Cleo1.

pas; p. 69.
ILA*

26 read ^JfiTf
1.

p. 72.
p.

1.

3 read HJ&

p. 76. p. 79.
I

25 read <i.j^^
2

y? read (D^n
1.

(1

Tf^

1.

read oO^A-R
l-fl^
s

'

p. 85.

25 read at
5

ahh-f-i^i.

and add
1.

p.

89.
'

1,

read ^fl
1-

Ohlis

p. 90.
' 1.

19

read arh*PCA
'

p- 91.
1

9 read

ydf^
p.

25 read CAi.ln'^Ji

p 94
97.
I.

7 read Afl

95.1. 18
I.

read 9'Jin'->

p.
-

read (U'h9C
read
1.

tlih-pi
nd
!

24 read thVC^
1

p. 98.
'

1.

18

A.J^ft

p.
>

01.

1.

14 read iD/^ddA
:

p.
2.

104.

7 read

fOfl.

1.

20 read CD^fl

p.

105.
'

11.

4 read
1.
i

hCV-

"

p. 108. 'The
1.

1.

24 read ^^hd,i\i,

p-

10.

read whil
:

I.

10 read

KAO

1-

23 read aoqi^ah
'

p.

1 1

1.

2
1

read (Oh,yTf'ttC?*a^
1

p'

12.
p-

1.

6 read
8.
1.

M^'X.y
read

p.

6.

1.

12 read f.^/*'4-tl
119.
1.
1.

1 1

1.

(Dft

A'H'}

p.

read CD'}IA'C
>

10 read f^T
1.

Ctl'

p.
I.

121.

read (D'}IA

p.

127.
1. 1

read K<n
'

II
I.

read fOtZii

p.

36.

read ^A^ft

p. 141.

18 read (LI"! 18

p.

145.
*

1.

14 read mdhtt'
p.

p. 147.

1,

read lDhOh/*'h-f'
1.

152.

I.

11

read
1

hW-A'
158,
1.

p.

154.

27 read (with B) h9Q'ioo^

:

p.
:

II

read nf-hah"}
14 read

p.

160.

1.

6 read A.efrft
if-TiftCV
'

p. 162.1.

h9"Und*

I 16 read

p.

: :

712

ERRATA, EMENDATIONS, &C.

165.

1.

9 read

M+

1.

14 fllhjT'Ah.P

>

p.

166.
'

1.

21

read h1'ttC\if^
1.

instead of hPYitl^Tn"^'
1

p.

69.

16 read iaH^tnuttc^'}
J

p. 17 2.1.
1

read h.^^f.f.f
1

p.

73.
1

1.

3 read Sitiao

^^^
p.
1

p.
1.

76 read q6f.tD

p.
1.

77.

1.

6 read mAlf.

79.

4 read UthfCi
:

7 read lOhV-mY'

1.

25 read ^'VO^hSr of iD^Jr rnl

-.

'h91\l'V'

'

p. 182.1. 12
ft
I

in the place
I

B
1.

has

^^

oo^J^rnft
>

1.

24 read htioo
1.

p. 183.

24 read
1.

ii90'

p.

86.

8 read
1.

n<(.<Ji;

p.

87.

7 read
p. 191.

fflWl^'lT'"'
1.

p- 190.

10 read iD^ftf-^^A

6 read (with B)
1.

eKfl>'<5-'1
'

p. 193.
1.

1.

7 read

dA

^^

25 read
1.

rf.'^rhYh

p. 194.
:

2
1.

read gdAi*
25
'

p. 196.

read AK^'O^h

p.

200.

read W"
p. 205.

A-sl>""7fl<: p. 201.1. 5
1.

read mli'iaf.'ill
'

25 read
:

(Oh.f.'t-'i'ld
1.

p-

207.
>

1.

16 read hV^f.
1

fc+

p.

208.
:

read h9Ml,'i
1.

1.

6 read fli^4
1.
'
1.

^fiP*ao'
rt^"!"}

p. 209.
1

16 read dhtfo
1 1

p. 21

20 read
1

p. 2

7.
'

1.

read K^'ooTnCP
JP"1fl<ih<'
:

1.

for

'"'JJl^'th''^

read
1.

p. 2
'

8.

1.

B has

mK^-t-hooTr
H

'

10 for
s

AM
1.
1
s

hA

has Wf.h'li
Jtl
'
::

AdA

1.

1 1

read (1+

8 read

J<{.fl)
1.

p. 220.

1.

1 1

for JJtA'h
s

has Cftrhi*

p. 222.

6 read "Jflh,

p. 223. p

1.

19 read ath-tt* p. 227.

1.

24 read A.+
read
1.

228.

1.

4 read fl)C+
1.

'

p- 230.
'

1.

>iJPft<f.h

p.

231.

25 read J&V-nC
1.

p.

240.

18 read ffOrh^-i
1.

p.

245.
'

read
I.

TiDgJitfo-f-

p. 256.

19 read h9fih

p. 258.

13 read +4>

ERRATA, EMENDATIONS, &C.

71

PJP

p. 260.

1.

read tfK*A
1.

>

p.

265.
'

I.

9 read
268.
'

IfflghVA

p.

266.

9 read 9ff0Al*
1.

p.

I.

4
p.

read
272.

rKClA
1.

p.

271.

21

read 'T-jT'hA^h.
p. 274. p.
s

25 read AK'^AJl'Th
275. 18 read

I,

read S/iao
1.

^1

p.

hh9dh'-

276.

17
1.

read

flrtlft1*

p.
\.

279.

1.

10 read ao"}^

p. 291.

read

odf.Oi'i

14 read

KXAfvl.

18 (margin) read B.
:

243b;

1.

26 read hft-h^A-hJ^
!

p. 293.
1.

1,

18 read

fDf.l'tth
JEi-7
1.
s

1.

24 read nhtw

p. 299.
1.

read h't
'

1.

7 read (D^'tli-fiA'
:

9 read AH-fc
'

p.

300,

1 1

read (ITilbP

p.

301.

1.

15 read ?iA
'

1.

23 read
1 1

^XA.

P-

303-

1-

3 read h'^h*"*-

p. 308.
p.

1.

read

T.H.ys p. 309,
Jifl/llltfw:

1.

4 read h'hW
p.

310.

1.

14 read
;

VU-

312.
'

1.

15

read ^i.^^Yiao1.

p.

315.
rt

1.

read |h*P3r 1*
1.

p.
s

316.
1.

4 read mWi^aO'
s

p.

320.
1.

26 read h<w
:

27 read Aha>*^^i'^h
324.
s
1.

p. 323.

23 read 7A>A/^
1.

p.

19 read 6'}/*'
1.

p. p.

330.

3 read th'Hoo

p.

339.
1.

5 read

'6(D

n>

341.

1.

14 read V"lK^
3491.

p.

346.

14 read A<w
2
1

^^TICl"

p.
1.

read J&'flA
:

I.

read ^JP*

Ah

p.

350.
1.

17 read f.^dj*lh\

1.

22 read tOfLlDf
1-

p. 353.

6 read ^Ahh-fcU-

p'

358.
p.

15 read
1.

hA

p. 360.

1.

14 read fliK.'Th'HA^
>

361.
p.

20 read
1.

?iJ'"XrA<"*'l'

I.

27 read mf^^hd
1.

362.

6 read
p.

M-fl^:
1.

p.

363.
'

6 read
369.
1.

^^Oh
1.

-.

Jt^^^'K'

'

368.

read 5'7'nC

p-

26 read ^^'flA-fl

'

p-

370.
'

1.

24 read }i9'anr'h

p.

372.

6 read h'tt/b'^

p.

714

ERRATA, EMENDATIONS, &C.

377.

I.

4 read flO;f'+

1.

10 read

lDi,fi,Tti

1.

18
1.

read -nhA,

p1

380.

1.

13 read
>

ID\M.

p.

1.

381.
12

read IfL^i
^R*?**
Jihl*
1. 1.

1.

10 read "hfLli
>

Tii-t
383.
1

read
<nA

22 read AiX'rhG!
3931-

p.

1.

20 read

p.

read
'

A'^'J'lJ

*fi'^f

tfXVh<.
<n>.Y.
1

read tD'h^'P"'*'
1.

p.

396.
pp.

1.

1 1

read

p, p.

402.
410.
ao*
*

25

read

hfiifltl

409. 413.

I.

9 read Oi:

1.

22 read
423.
1.

oiiCj6

1.

25 read ^A-fcU*
248.
1.
1.

p.

16 read
1.

tDt^C*
read
ftn

p.
i

20 read

?i9"^AH'fl p. 431.
<!

2
1.

read AW"A14 read <D

2

p.
I

441.
1.

1.

4 read ro'^lA'g

p.

445.
1.

Vn<}.
1.

16

read h/hlX
>

p.
1.

456.
1 1

^Ao>nh

>

4 read mitVCtlftl
I.

p.

458.
1-

read

MfM

>

p.

459.
p.

4 read
1.

M^
1.

>

p.

470'

8 read tDh}nli.fiih
p.

495.

22
p.

read

^^A,OA
24 read

506.
1

1.

26 read
p.

^
22
id

9UC'f'

513.

i'flop.rni'
*

520.

1.

read

atjf.h'tttl*

1.

23 read Hao^lf^
1.

1.

24 read
t

flh'i'S.y
1.

pIf

522.

27 read f!,^^ww\\ao'
531.
s

p.

527.
1.

read

UA-

p.

1.

7 read

flji'A

p.

546.

read
1.

<w>i/'<J|f m*-

p.
1.

559.

1.

18 read "IA.A
i

p.

563.
1.

read

rt-flX
1

22 read Ih/i'^f'i
1,

p.

568.

4 read f7>-

p.

573.

23 read
584.
1.

TF^l^^

>

p.

576.

1.

9 read H/i^.TfH<n586.
1.

p.

25 read

tcm?

p.

26 read

rt-flh

INDEX.
Abbanes 323
Agrippa
32, 41,

600

Abbuna (Mark) 69 Abgar 510

Abiram 211

Agrippina 32

Ahab 88, 678 Ahaz 88

Akar 308
'Akila 577

Abnes

405, 406, 407, 419

115, 312, 380, 381,

Abraham

382, 384, 523, 531, 566

'Aklabiyon 195

Abu

Salih 90
106,

Aklebiyos 197
107

Acarpus

'Aklamatos 30
'Aklamitos 31

Accho

565, 575, 595

Acestus 44, 47, 702

'Akmaba 32
'Aknadya 162
'Aknestiyan 34

Achaia 578

Acre 565
Acts of the Apostles 682

'Akostos 132, 135, 136

'Akustos 133, 134

Adam

5,

38,

105,

157,

170,

291, 488, 689

'Akrabanya 32
'Akrad 514, 691

'Addnaya 513

Adramyttium 601
'Afrakya 545
Africa 146, 156

'Akradya 163
'Akepas (Acarpus) 166
'Akrepos (Agrippa)
36, 41, 109
32,

34,

Agabus

517, 595

7i6

INDEX.

'Akripos (Acarpus) 107

Amos
be-

S3

'Akrosya

8, 9,

forsakes her
10,

Ananias 483, 534, 535, 536,

550, 551, 598

husband's couch

comes poor

1 1

refuses

Ananus

83,

84

to perform her husband's

'Anaser 65
Anatolius 142

plan
is

12, finds 2 din.irs 14,

tempted by her brotheris

Andrapolis 406

in-law 19 ff.,
returns to

wrecked
24,

20,

Andrew

49, 404,

467, 481,

Rome

her
rais-

660 ff., 680, 708, 709

sons die 24, they are

Andrew goes
carried

to

Mesya
cloud

1 1
1

3,

ed up again 30
'Aksentiyan 33

by
to

14,

preaches

Kurds
164,

163, 169,

'Aksetos 135

goes to Lydia
170,

Albinus 33

a dove sent to him

173.
174. '75. raises

Aleppo

548, 549, 564

139, 164, 186,

171.

Alexander
207, 278

a dead
181,

man among
184,

175, 177, 179,

the Parthians
187, talks
is

Alexander, governor of Caesarea, 645, 647, 648, 649,

183,

186,

to Christ

Who

disguised
194,

650, 651, 652, 653, 655

as a
198,

boatman
stoned

i8gff.,

Alexander Legends
Alexandria
20,

14

199,

cast in

255,

310,

fiery furnace

200,
202,

bound
is

3"> 509 Almas 539

'Al-Mekos 186
Aloes 41

to the

Wheel

sawn

asunder 202, 206, meets

Dog-face 307, 212, mar-

tyrdom of 215, 216, 217,

218, crucified and stoned
220, sets out for the City

Alphaeus 264, 404

Altablyos 33
'Altabyos 34

of Cannibals 270, his ad-

'Alwah 183

ventures
there 276,

27 1

ff.

arrives

'Ammanyos 83

cast in prison

'

INDEX.

717

282, baptizes people 286,

'Ardamis 229, 240

Areia 321

288,

adventures
of Cannibals

in

the
ff.

City

373

Areopagite 51

Angels 519
Anianus, Bishop of Alexandria 313

Areopagus 577
'Aresteben 551
'Aresto 509

Annas 139
Antioch 225, 479, 491, 492,
495, 498,
502,
509,

'Arestos 553, 554, 555, 556,

557. 559, 563

540,

'Argyanos 215
Arion 608
Aristabanus 551
Aristarchus 592

542, 543, 544, 545, 579

'Apalus 578

Apis 314

Apocalypse 255

Ark
of
at

of the Covenant 522

'Apayange 130
Apollo
117,

'Armaten 61

image
121,
122,

Kahfinat
125,
126,

124,

Armenia 514 Armis 118, 119,

122,

120,

121,
123,

128, 341,

344

123,

baptized
is

Apostle, the Thirteenth 657

Apostles, Church of at Jeru-

tortured 124, 125,

made

Bishop 128
Arsenia 324, 325, 326, 327,

salem jd
Apostles, dates of deaths of
708,

330

meanings

of

their

'Arsonwa 324, 325,

Artabanus 551

326. 327,

names 709
Apostolic Epistles 682

328, 329, 330, 333

Aquila 577, 578

Artemus
244,

227, 235, 240, 243,

Arabia 567

249,

254,

580,

585,

Arabs 565 Arachosia 321

'Arsasos 323

586, 587, 588, 661, 681

'Aryus 577
Ascension,
475. 478
the,

265,

302,

Archangels 519
Archelaus 556

Ashdod

483, 485

718

IKDEX.

Asher 50
Asia
S3, 224, 225, 228, 253,

'Azreyanos
188, 189,

183,

185,

187,

190, 196

580, 592, 593, 597, 601

Asia Minor 505

'Askatya 215
'Askorot 709

Babylon 673

Badrona 554

Balaam 445
Ballfa 310

Assos 592
'Astayos 354

Barbarians 402, 657

Asyut 183
'Atbana 354
'Atena 484,
505,
509,

Barbaros 402

Barimos 313
543,

Bar-Jesus 531, 539

549 Athens
Athlete,

Barka 313
51, 575, 576,
i.

577

Barmuda 60
Barnabassos, 509, 517, 537,
538,

e Christ, 444

'Atrofimas 580, 581

Attaleia 543
Attalia 459, 543

539,

541,

542,

543,

544, 545

Barnabas, an officer of Nero,

5.43

Attalus

II.

Philadelphus
131,

608
Bartholomew, preaching
906, meets a camel
91,
is

Augustus

132

of,

Aumanius

83,

84

man

Aurelius 139

disguises

himself 93,

'Awbakalyon 316

sold as a slave

by Peter

'Awdayos 509 'Awesyas 353

'Awetyos Isoros 355

for

30 staters 94, goes to

the Oasis as a vine dresser

95,
96,
raises

camels to
sight
to

life

Awkaryes 510
'Aysus 593

restores

blind
Christ,

man

96,

makes

vines

Axe,

i.

e.,

121

grow miraculously
ministers
raises the

99, ad-

Axis 215
'Azaton 483. 485

Sacrament
dead
in

100,

loi, builds

Azotus 510

a church

Oasis Parva

INDEX.

719

102,

his

doctrine

105,

Black Sea 373

works cures 107, casts out

a devil and
is

Book of Apostles 567

put

in a sacic

of sand and drowned 108,

acts

Book of Commandments 368 Book of Contendings of Paul

567

ofAndrewandBartho
183, 184,
is

lomew
193,

185, 189,

194,

stoned

199,

Book of Gospels 567 Book of the Law 303

Book of
Life 315, 502
596, 597

cast in fiery furnace 200,

broken on wheel 202, sawn

asunder 206, meets Dogface 207,
708, 709
211, 212, 405,

Book of Moses

Book of Prophets

303,

567

Books of the Law 154 Books of the Prophets

154

59,

Bartos
190,

183,
191,

185, 195,

186,
196,

188,

208

Books, the Eight, 520

Bride,
i.

Barseyos 47

e..

Church, 410
i.

Baryasa 539
Barj'asos 539

Bridegroom,
415
Britain 510

e.,

Christ, 410,

Baryason 544 Baryos 706

Batke 307
Batrek 47
Batrik 607, 608, 706

Bull of Serapis 313

Bull, Field of,

313

Bukolos 313

Basyos 382
Bazaar of Carpenters 535 Beelzebub 276, 385, 511

Caesar 137
Caesar, Paul appeals
to,

600,

601

Benjamin

50,

531

Caesarea
538.

244,
595,

308,
598,

537, 599,

Berenice 600, 601

579,

Beroea 548, 592

Berut 484

600, 645, 646.

Caesarea Sebaste 601 Caiaphas 139, 435

Calends 42

Besidya 540

Bethlehem 188

720
Camel
goes through

INDEX.

Constantinus 482, 484, 485

needle's eye 366 flf.

Coos 595
Corinth 53, 577, 591
Corinthians 578
Cornelius 73

Canaanites 382
Cannibals, the City
2670".,
of,

163,

370 ff.

Canon,

the,

682

Covenant 522
Cross, the, 39

Cappadocia 608
Carthage 510, 513, 514
Caustus 482, 484, 485

Crown of Thorns 522

Cyprus
20, 22, 505, 545, 595

Cave of Life 520

Cyrenc 309

Cave of Treasures 520

Chaldees 673
Charisius 347, 354

Dabra Sabra 69
Dacia 295, 357
Dallies 592

Cherubim 265, 379, 467, 474,

493, 519. 525

Children of Thunder 50

Dalmatya 137 Damaris 577

Christodoulos 69

Damascus
of Tho532,

289,
536,

290,
537,

483,
578,

Church, the.

Hymn

533,

mas

on, 409

663
585

Cilicia 531, 545,

Dan

50

Circumcision 543
City of Cannibals 163, 203,
204, 269, 370

Daniel 673

Darb al-Mustakim 535 Darben 541, 542

Darkness, Land
of,

Claudius 265, 577

514

Clement
tive

23,

30,

31,

narra-

Dar)-an6s

']6,

623

of 466 ff.,

484, 485,

Dasya 295
Dathan 211
David
55, 59, 87, 312,

made Archbishop of Rome

509
Cleopas 50, 70, 74,
Cloud, the,
1

329,384

-j-j,

708

Demas

17

15

Demetrius 580, 585, 586, 587,

641, 644, 64s

Coffin of Peter 41

INDEX.

721

Derbe

541, 542, 545, 592

East, Apostle prays towards,

72,

Derben 545 Deweris 32

Diabolos 172, 449, 6i2, 618,
625

496

Edessa 512

Egypt

22, 117,

118,224,309,

315, 317, 478, 509, 510

Diana 580

Egyptians 312
Elijah 64, 65, 678

Didymus 404
Dione 32
Dionysius 407, 518, 520
Dionysius, Abba, the Areopagite,
his
Siff.

Elisha 65

El-Maklitos 470

Elwah

90,

103

49,

51,

69,

577,

Elymas

531, 539

Epistle

to

Timothy

Emmaus 479
Ephesians 225, 229, 235, 240,
241, 251, 252, 253, 254

Dioscorides 229,
239,

234,

235,

240, 243, 246,

247,

Ephesus 253, 254,

255, 510,

248, 249

578, 581, 591, 593, 597

friend of

Dog-Face,

Andrew
203,

'Esbasyanos 89
Ethiopia 657

and

Bartholomew

204, 205, 208, 209, 213

'EtnCyas 21

Domaris 577
Domati'anos 255

'Etnosya 20

Eucharia 32
'Flufrikos

Domitian 255

507

Dominions 469, 519

Euodios 509

Domnos 235 Domos 23s

Dorotheus 369
Dove,
171,

Euphemia,

concubine

of

Agrippa 32

Euphemia, wife of Thewo-

the, sent

by Philemon,
173,
is

das 619,

630,

632,

643

speaks

60

649, 650, 651, 655

years old 174

Euroclydon 602
EusanasC?) 533

Drangiana 321

Eutychus 592
zz

722

INDEX.

Eve

170, 435

Galileans 665
Galilee
139.

538, 663,

664

Face-cloth of Christ 522

Gallio 578

Fahestos 551

Gallius 592

Fakus 540
Fari<?akila 578

Gamaliel 139, 531

Gandapor 428
Garanius 215

Fast, the Forty Days', 683

Felix 567, 598, 599

Garden of Delight 387

Garden of Joy 381

Festus 131, 132,

551, 600,

608
Field of the

Garga 692

Ox

313,

314,

Garment, the royal

lady's,

60

316
FJlr6s 545
Fire,
i.

Garment without seam 522

Gate,
Christ, 121
i.

e.,

Christ,

259

e.,

Gehenna

175, 180, 190, 201,

Flood, the, 172, 283

211, 671, 673, 67s, 6-]y

Fort of 'Ardamis 229

Fortress of Zion 491

Gcnbot 346, 356, 708

Gentiles 63,
518, 535,
183,

222, 580,

314,
595.

Four Gates,

the, 7
i.

578,

Friend of God,

e.,

Abra-

657
Girdle of Paul 595
Girl

ham, 381
Gabra Mar'awi 235, 368
Gabriel 68

buried

alive

in

foun-

dations of the bath 234

God-bearer, the,

Gad

50, 424,

429

Gold, story of the

bag

of,

Gadia yawaryat 66

134

Gadon

424, 429

Gona 405
Gospel 128 Gospel of

Gahleya 659
Gaius 592
Galatia 53, 545, 579, 608

God 104
in

Gospel of Matthew

He-

Galatya 545
Gallia 137

brew 130
Gospel of Peace 352

INDEX.

723

Gospel of the Kingdom 146,

683
Gospels 682

Holy Scriptures

59,

73

Honey used in embalming 41

190, 592

Greece in,

Ibrahim al-KhaUl 382

Greeks 269, 476, 541, 548,

593, 657

Iconium 542, 611, 616, 617,

618, 623, 646, 651
Idols, vanity of,
A.

Green River 488

Gundaforus 321, 323, 405

165

Imahus 479
Inatole 143

Habakkuk 673 Hadar 66, 156,

708
tiakit 347

Incarnation 488
162,

420,

India 295, 296, 319, 320, 324,

346, 355, 419, 509

Isaac the Patriarch 115, 382,

384, 523, 566

yalab 549 Walb 548

Isaac 139
43, 66,
75,

Hamle
708

42,

77,

Isaiah 65, 88
Israel

82, 89, 357, 368, 527, 702,

123,

297,

327,

435,

531, 535, 565, 597,

Israel
ff.

679

IJanna 551
Harlot, story of, 362

Jacob 54

Israel,

Twelve Tribes

of,

17,

Hasum, the Dog-Face, 208

49
Issachar 50
Italy

Hawk, worshipped
549
ff.

at Halb,

602

Hebrews

180, 476, 520

lya'onadin 'Ensis 345

Hendake 295 Hermoganes 567

Herod
113,

Jacob
306, [307,

Israel

54,

115,

382,

304,

384, 523, 566

Jairus

435. 556

488

Holy Gospel

78, 79, 214,

73, 81,

347
120,

Jambres 509
James, brother of our Lord,
223, 225

Holy Mysteries

123,127, 179,214,286,563

ZZ*

724

INDEX.

James, son of Alphaeus, 50,

264, 266

530, 531,
543,

533,

537,
548, 580,

541,
567,

544,

545,

James, the Just, 71, 75, 78,

80, 85, 86,

569,
592,

577, 578, 593,

595,

589.

martyrdom of

597, 600,

88

606, 657, d&i, 664

James, son of Cornelius, 72,

73

John,

son of Zebedee, 49,

preaching of, 222 ff.,
Is

50, 68,
is

James, son of Zebedee, 49,

acts

wrecked 225,

em-

of

295

ff.,

restored
298, mar-

ployed by a bath
as fireman 229, 231, raises
is

woman
beaten
the

sight to a

man

tyrdom of

304ff.,

under-

man from
is

stood speech

of animals

dead 242,

seized

as a

and birds 305, beheaded

slave 245, his last address

258, death 262, lived 70

by Nero

307,

329,

467,

475, 708, 709

years

after

the

Resur-

Jannes 509

rection 25s, 29s, 404, 467,

of,

Jeremiah 85, 88; Book

Jerusalem
16,

54

481,

491, 492, 493,

503,

58,60, 67, 71,

510, 520, 539, 708, 709

74> 75. 78, 79, 80, 81, 82,

John Bartholomew 50 John sumamed Mark

544
538,

89,

130,

139,

161,

224,

225, 255,

264,

298,

370, 479,
505, 533, 545,

404, 467, 47S, 476,

490, 492, 493,
506,

John the

priest 167, 168, 169

501,
532,

John
706

I.

'Alaf Sagad,

466,

508,
536,

520,
538,

535,

540,

Jonathan 62

551, 581, 595, 656, 665

Joppa224,295,479, 480, 505

Jordan 512

Jews
80,

52, 56, 63, 71, j6, 79,

85,

86, 88,

89,

138,

Joseph 50,

54,

115,

405

149,

184,

239, 252,

264,

Joseph the carpenter 85

289,

377,

380, 395, 435,

501, 508,
i

Judaea

188,

294,

342, 476,

472, 488, 497,

506, 538, 595

INDEX.

72s

Judah, house

of,

or land, 49,

Kartagona 513, 514

Kemtis 609

130, 226, 535, 568,

6n

Judas 'Askorotdwi 709 Judas Iscariot 50, 289, 435 Judas son of James 404 Judas Barnabas 544 Judas Thaddeus, preaching
of 357 ff.,

^epra (Cyprus)

20, 221

Kerdon 313
I^eron 153
I^^esaros 503,

504

Kesitos 44
ICestos 131

goes to Syria

with Peter 358, ploughs

Kewarestes 548, 549,

551.

550,
556,

field 359,

works a mi-

552,

554,

555,

racle 359, death of 368

Julius the centurion 6di,

557. 558, 559. 563

608

l^ewestos, prefect,

7, 8,

be-

June 42
Jupiter

comes
183,

disciple
his
11,

of Peter

Amnion

309

10,

gives

goods to
13,

Justinus 484, 485

the poor
18, 25

15,

16,

Justus 47, 578, 638

Kfstos 45, 46, 702, 704, 70s,

Kahcnat, city

of,

in, 114

706
l^ontoros 323

I^alamdan 252

Kamadagi 252
I^amitos 609

Koran 382
Isordonos 313

Isamkulya 540

Kostos 484, 706

Kanayos 30
I^antorya 336
K^antirya 338

Kot of Mamreke 307

Krestadalii 69
Krestos-'Arde'iit 369

I^antukoros 321
Karbil 90

Kronos 99
Isuesyan 503

Kariya 32

Kurds

163, 514

Kartagena 700
Kartagna 691

l^uronos 99
^iistos 47, 482

Kartagon 510

726

INDEX.

Laba 602
Lamp,
i.

Lion slays a scoffer 411

e.,

Christ, 121

Lion,

the

friend

of

Paul,

Languages of animals and

birds 305

562, 573

Lions' den in Babylon 673

Lipsius quoted
32, 41,

Laodice 488
Laodicea 482, 483, 485, 486,
488, 490, 503, 504

70,

85, 88,90, III, 113, 135,

136,

147,

163,

183,

215,

Lasayos 609

222, 227,
269,

232,

243, 250,

Lasea 602

292,

295, 299,
316, 317.

308,
319.

Law
Law Law

of the Books of Moses

309, 313,

250 and the Gospel 286

of Faith
11
1,

321, 325, 347,

351,

353,

357, 370, 390, 406,

409,

242, 329,

419, 433, 442, 446, 455,

509, 510, 515,
531,
532,

346

Law Law Law

of

God

73, 381,

519

606, 608, 702

of Holy Gospel 346

Longinus 44, 702, 704, 705

of Moses 63, 65,

"jS,

Lonya 309
Lords 469, 519
Lucius 538, 549

115, 261, 479, 531, 532

Law, the Old, 480

Lazarus 488, 650, 670

Luck of the
of,

city 243

Leather

dresser,

story

Lukanya 541
Lukas
45, 46,

3"
Lebedyos 709

764

Ledya

163

Lukos 704 Luke 45, 46,

145,

47, 48,

137
545,

Lendaros 509

519, 531,

533.

Lendayos 509
Lestran 541, 542, 545

592, 595, 706, 708

Luke of Dalmatia 137

Lukiyanos 324
Lukiyos 324, 325, 330, 331,

Levi 49

Libya 309
Light,
i.

e.,

Christ,

121

332,

333,

334, 336,

337,

Likos 421

346

INDEX.

727

Lukos 706
Lusyus 549

Mara wan 250

Marcellus 34, 40, 41

Luyukos 702
Lycaonia 541, 542

Mardocheus

549, 550

Mareon

228,

250

Lydd 295 Lydda 479

Lydia
163,
164,

Marhana 347
Mark, Saint, his
168,
171,
acts,

mar-

tyrdom, and death 309

3i(^ff.,

195. 29s

539, 708,

Abuna 69

Lystra 541, 542, 545, 611,

613, 615, 616

Mark, son of 'Aresto 509

Mark

544, 545

Macedonia
192, 193,

188,

189,

191,
I

347,

545,

548,

Markalyos 34 Market-Place 535 Markiya 309

577, 592

Marmara an

228, 251

Magabit 289, 294, 447, 692,

708

Marmareon 251
Marmarica 308, 309 Marmuda 60

Makar

the devil 179

Makatran 183
Makelos 41
Malta 604

Mars 503
Mars' Hill 577

Mary
74,

the Virgin,
85,

5,

6,

68,

Malyos 313

86, 87,

131, 132,

MamrCke 308 Manaen 538

Manafek 685
Manafeket, Island
of,

150, 222,

265,

290,

345,

379, 470,

472, 474, 487,

524, 525, 574,

497, 683,

521,

585, 611, (X]6,

681,

689,

684

691
683, 684, 685

ff.

Manafkan

Mary Magdalene 477

Maskarram
404, 708
104,

Manasc 549 Manasse 538

Manasseh
549, 550

no,

139,

Mantet 510

Mastayos 350, 354 Masteyos 355

728

INDEX.

Mastius 354

Milatu 593
Miletus 593
Milios 313

Mas'udi 382

Matradora 485, 486

Matthew,
Saint, 50, acts,

and
708,

Milk 40

deatli III

135,404,

Miyazya304, 307, 314, 317,

420, 708

709
Matthias 163, 164, preaching,
acts,

Moses

63,

115,

250,

509,

and death of 267

708

523. 524. S31,

679
79,
146,

371

ff.,

Mount of
273.

Olives

Matyas 191

357. 467,

472, 475.

Maytewanyanos 351 Mazdai 347, 350, 354, 355

477, 478, 512, 525

Mount Tabor
Mygdonia
Myrrh 40
Mysia 545

512, 525

Medon
654

623,

627, 634, 637, 652, 653,

347, 354

638, 643, 647,

Mekos

186,

191

Meletya 604
Melita 604

Nahr

al-Kebir 488

Nahr Mudiyukeh 488 Nahr Snobar 488

Naidas 103, 104
482, 490, 508

Melkos 190

Memphis 314
Meron,
oil of,

N'andi'an-'Ensos 345

Men
17s

with wings

of eagles

Naphtali 50

Napkin, the, 522

Mcsendya 545 Mesopotamia 510

Messengers, the Seven, 222

Nasmefin 104
Nathaniel 50

Neapolis 545

Mesya 114
Meynard, B.
de, 382
193,

Nebuchadnezzar 17
Needle, the eye of the, 363
284,

Michael 56, 68,

Nero
136,

41,

44,

46,

47,
14s,

60,
307,

363, 364, 584, 673

139,

143,

Michael, Church

of,

16

506, 606, 607, 608,

648,

INDEX.

729

649,

702,

705,

the

five

Parthia 130

friends of

706
259

Parthians 183

Net,

i.

e.,

Christ,

Passover 86, 314

Passion, the, 302

Nicanor 222
Nicolas 222

Patara 595

Niendos 104
Niger 538
N'indos 103

Patmos

252, 253, 255

Patroclus 47, 606, 706

Paul,
Saint, 41,

acts

and
255,

Nisan 317

martyrdom of 43 57,
172,

Noah 171, Noba 509

Nubia 509

387

345, 483,

comes

to

John

and Peter 495, adventures

of 498ff., 509, 510, history of contending of
5276".,

Oases, the, 90

539, 541, 702, 708

Oasis Parva 90, 183, 309

Paulas, officer of Nero, 608

Ocean 435 Olives, Mount

Osiris

Pelagia 407
of,

70

Pelwon 294
Pentapolis 309

314
314
the, 5i6fir.

Osiris- Apis

Perakomnos
Perga 540

1 1

Ox, story of

Pergamum
Palestine 243
Palestinians

543

Persia 320, 657

Peter, Saint, his
life,

476

and

acts,

Pamphylia 540, 544 Panton 577

and death 737,

57j

54, 56,

goes with Simon to

Paphos 531,

539,

540

Jerusalem 71, with James

to Jerusalem 79, with Bar-

Paraclete 554

Paradise 113, 170, 275, 381

Paraskila 577

tholomew
goes to

to the Oasis 91,

1

Rome

14,

goes

Pargen 540

with Philip to Phrygia 146,

164,

Parmenas 222

223, 254, goes with

730

INDEX.

James

and

Thomas

to

Porcius Festus 599

India 296, 3206"., 323, goes

Powers 469, 519

Princes 519
Principalities
Priscilla 577,

with Thaddeus to Syria

357. 389. Acts
of,

466ff.,

468
578

475, 476, 493.

649,

660,

708, 709

Prochorus 222, 224, 225, 226,

230, 233, 234, 252, 259
244,

Phalaeon 294

246,

Pharaoh 242, 435, 509

Pharisees 86, 87

Prokumenos
Prop,
beautiful
167, 168,
i.

1 1

Pharos 310
Philemon,
of the
166,

e.,

Christ,

259

Prophets 85 Protheus 519, 520

voice, 164,

169,

sends

dove
173,

for
174,

Pseudo-Areopagita 51
Ptolemais 565, 595
Purple tunic, the, 522

Andrew
177

171,

Philip the Apostle 50, preaching, acts,

and martyrdom
j

Quantaria 336, 338

of 146
509,

160, 222, 404, 481,

595, 611,

510,

612,
I

Ramantha 488
Ramitha 488
Ramrael 623
Raphael 700

708, 709
Philip the
Philip,

governor 599
of Philemon,

father

163
Philippi

Raukas
513, 515,
545, 592

169, 170, 172

the, 171

Raven,

Phrygia 146,
Pilate

156, 545, 579

Rawekas 167
RayclCyos 139

150,

342,

506,

535,

567
Piobsata 83
Pisidia

Red Sea
Refuge,
i.

115,
e.,

693
Christ,

259

540
72,

Resurrection, the, 255, 265,

556,

Pontius Pilate

6^6

300, 302, 468

Pontus 577

Reuben 49

INDEX.

731

Rhodes 595
Robel 49

SalawCgya 225
Salawi^gyos 227
Sale 382
172,
181,
13,

Roha 510
Rokos
177,

170, 180,
7,

173,

174,

Salt,

i.

e.,

Christ,

259

184
21, 24, 25,

Sama

578
70, 71,

Rome
114,
142,

12,

Samaria

538

32, 33, 34. 41, 58, 59. 60,

Samothracia 545
Sanctuary (Jerusalem) 593,
595. 598. 599. 600

135,

137,

139,

141,

230, 320,
508,
521,

485, 490,
514, S77,

505,
518,

509,
524,

515,
599,

Sandaruk 406

Sane 455
Satan
138,
19,

602, 605, 648, 649, 700

36,

75,

80,

82,

Roman Emperors
Romans 476, Romeca 230

147,

157,

167,

i6g,

481, 546, 598

172,

193,

208,

216,
242,

219,

232,

234, 235,

243,
248,

Romna
234,

230, 231, 232, 233,

235, 236,
237,

244, 24s, 246, 249, 252, 280, 289, 260, 290,

510,

247,
265,

240,

277, 365,
534,

247

347,
513,

Rope 522
Ruk6s 169
Rufiis 164, 186, 207, 278

477. 491,

571, 622, 624,

628,

629, 643,

631. 633, 635,

636,

672, 673

Sabinos 313

Satan Diabolos 652

Saul 62, 483, 494, 531, 534,
535. 539. 585

Sabla Wangel 'Alaf Mogasa

466, 706

Sadducees 551

Sawus 613
Scribes 86, 87

Sadom

22

Sakentes 567, 568, 570, 571,

574. 575. 592

Scythia 215, 373, 510

Sebesteya 601

Salami nia 539

Salamis 539

Secundus

567, 592

Sekura 353

732

INDEX.

Selemnis 227
Seleucia 225, 539

Simon Zelotes
Sinope 373
Siphor 353

404, 709

Seleucus Nicator 488

Seleukos 227

Siwah 183
Skin of Saint

Selewenkya 539
Selkiyos 180

Thomas 346

Snake that speaks 10

Spain 53

Semaol 393
Seraphim 265, 379, 493, 519
Serapis 313, 314, 317

Spear 522
Spice 41

Sergius 539
Sergius Paulus 539

Sponge 522

Sodom
512,

512

Sevva 183

Solomon 657
401, 403,

Sheol

127,

Sopater 592

564, 673

Sophonias 369
Sosipater 592

Shama
Silas

578

Sidon 481, 601

544,
545, 546,

Stephen Protomartyr 88, 222,

547,
532, 537

548, 577
Silas the fisherman

Stone of great price

141

iGfT.

Strabo 373, 488

Straight Street 535

Simeon 54 Simon of Isana 709 Simon I^ananawi 709

Sukes 215
Syria 357, 545, 548, 578, 595
Syria, Island of, 510

Simon Magus
513.
514.

40, 498, 509,

515,

516,

517.

Syrians 476

522

Simon Niger 538 Simon Peter 49,

490, 708, 709

Tables of the
379,

Law

523

404,

Tahshash 215, 221, 708

Takwam
50,

310

Simon, son of Cleopas,

acts

Talisman of Warikon 692 ff.

Tarsus 498, 503, 531, 535,
537, 538, 585

and martyrdom 71

77

INDEX.

733

Tartarus 512

Thyatira 546
Tiberius 317.

Tartabania 347
Ta'tiron 546

Timon 222
8
136, 137, 143,

Tatrabilon

7,

Timotheus 592
Timothy, friend of Paul, 51

Tekemt
Ter

130,

145, 419,

708

54,
509,

56, 62,

6369,
519,

505,
545,

253, 708

513, 517-

Terdanus 570
Tero'da 545
Tertebani 347

577

Timothy an
559, 563

officer

552

Tertebanya 354
Tertia 347, 354

Tiros 595
Tito 45
Titus

TertuUus 599

4548,

505, 509, 517,

Teryobasta 83

519, 520, 704, 706

5 10,

Thaddeus
708

50, 357, 405,

Titus Justus 578 Titus of Gallia 137

Theodore

619, 621,625, 628, 648,

Trajan

"jQ
i.

638, 643, 652, 65s

649,

651,

Treasury of the Pearl,

Christ 259

e.,

Theophilus 299
Thessalonica 548, 549, 552,

Tree of Life 40, 121

Troas

545. 592

592

Trophimus
618

580

Thewodas
629,

626,
acts,

582,

585

628,

592
Tychicus 592

632639, 643, 644,

mir-

646, 648, 649, 651, 652

Tliomas
acles

50,

life,

Tyrannus 579 Tyre 481, 595, 601

Twin, name of Thomas, 336

and martyrdom of
509,

319355. 404, 447,

708, 709

Uriel 479, 7CXD

Thomas

the elder 517

Thrones 469, 519

Vecius 324, 330, 346

734
Vespasian 89, 520
Victor 369

INDEX.

Xanthippe

32, 33

Vindafra 321
Vine,
i.

Yabes 593
440
Yafus 539
Yakatit 264, 266, 433, 443,

e.,

Chrit,

Vinegar 522
Viper 604
Virgins, the Seven, 595

708

Yakut

90, 549, 578

Vizan 351, 353

Yapus 531
Yostos 609

Warikon

513, 691,

700

Whale

swallows

Andrew,

Zebedee 49,
Zebulun 50

50,

222,

253,

Rufus, and Alexander 186

29s, 304, 307,

404

Wine 40

Wormwood
Wright,

522

Zeryas 354
Zion 6^, 475, 476; Fortress
of 491
Ziyarasos 354

Prof.

W., quoted
424, 433,

405, 406, 409,

442, 446, 455

Zuzanes 351

LIST
Genesis
i.

OF SCRIPTURE QUOTATIONS.
Page

Amos
VII.

Page
53 14
.

26

265

xlii.

36
31

54
56s
St.

53

Judges
i-

Zechariah
viii.

67

2 Samuel
xviii.

Matthew
I.
1
. .

33

59
381

312
141

2 Chron.
XX. 7

V.
vi.

11,

12

25
7

440

Psalm
1-

VII.

.
.

327. 458

IS

364
55

viu. 22
X. X.
X.

41
109
141
.

Ixxix. 2

16

223, 277, 386, 665

.

cxv. sff.
cxv.
cxviii.

666
165 55

18

48
12

23 xn. 24
Xlll.

276, 38s

Ecclesiastes
i.

......
n

31
16 18

283
i8i

181

XV. 17
XVI.

Isaiah
iii.

474
36s 36s 439

10,

88
381
40, 440

XIX. XIX.

xli.

8 4

24
37

Ixiv.

....

XIX. 23.
XXll.

24

Jeremiaii
> 5
iii.

36s
335 283 397

8s

22
1

327
S3

XXIV. S XXIV. 3S
XXVll.

ix.

46 22
19

xxiii.

9
32
II

54 327 327
167

St. Maric
iii.
. .

Ezel(iel
xvii.

276
181

vu.
ix.

xxxiii. xxxiii.

3J, 32

35 X. 19

S38
.

36s

736
Mark
X.
xiii.

LIST OF SCRIPTURE QUOTATIONS.

St.

Page

Acts
xvii.
xviii. xviii.

Page
34
5

25 6

...

36s, 439

577

xiii.

335 109

577

578 579
58
.

XV.

34

-397
439 223 458 276
53

xix. 7

St.

Luke
vii.

xix.

24
27

585

25
3

xix.

254
592 567 592 593
595
565. 595

Xxi. xi.

XX. 2
XX.

9
15

......
...

4
15

XX. 9 XX.

xvii.
xviii.

22 20
25
.

365
365, 439

xxi.

13
9
15

xviii.

xxi. 7, xxi.

xxi. 8
xxi.

335
109
xxi.
xxi.

596 596 597 598 598

567
9

12

?3

xxi.
xxi.

18

33

397 283

29 40
12

xxiii.
xxiii.

23

St.

John

xxiv. 3
1
.

XV. 20
xvi. xxi.

39 223
223
35

xxiv. 27

XXV.

7,

599 600
601

33
18

xxv. 22
xxvii.
I

33

600 602
601

Acts
vi.

xxvii. 8

222 532
515

xxvii. 31

603 604 604 605

vii.
viii.

58
9 2
15

xxvii.
xxviii. xxviii.

42
I
1

X.
ix.

533 528 537 517

Romans
viii.
1

ix. ix.
xii.

27

35

690 440 312 690

591

28
2

Corinthians
ii.

307

9
19
19

40,
-

xii.
xiii.

25
I

......
I

538

iii.

538
531

ix.

xiii.
xiii.

6
8

xiv.

539 541, 613 543 543 545 548

548 575

32 Colossians
i.

XV.

II

S30
509

XV.

15
12
I

2 Timothy
.

XV. 20, 29
xvi.
xvii.
xvii.

.... .......

iii.

8.

St. Peter
ii.

4-7
1

55

10
15

St.

John
i.

xvii.

39